Part I: Foundations and tools
AUTHORS’ NOTE
With the exception of this note and small edits to the abstract, the entire document is machine-written. We have taken care to supervise this writing to ensure that the proofs meet a minimum standard of readability and that previous literature is appropriately cited. However, the resulting document remains lacking in exposition and overall coherence. We are nonetheless releasing this manuscript on Hexagon to disseminate the result as quickly as possible, because we believe it may be of interest to the mathematics and physics communities. We welcome suggestions concerning mathematical corrections, omitted citations, and attribution of ideas.
For publication, the manuscript is divided into two volumes: Part I: Foundations and tools (Sections 1–12) and Part II: Mixing profiles and critical dynamics (Sections 13–21). Section, theorem, equation, and citation numbers are shared across the volumes, and each volume includes the complete bibliography.
P.L. was partially supported by NSF grant DMS-2450004.
Introduction
The spherical Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model is the simplest mean-field spin glass. Its configurations are points x x x of the sphere S N = { x ∈ R N : ∣ x ∣ 2 = N } S_N = \{x \in\mathbb{R}^N : |x|^2 = N\} S N = { x ∈ R N : ∣ x ∣ 2 = N } , and its energy is a quadratic form in x x x whose coefficients form a random symmetric matrix, so that its equilibrium can be analyzed exactly through the spectrum of that matrix. The Langevin diffusion on S N S_N S N that is reversible with respect to the Gibbs measure has been studied in physics for more than forty years, mostly through the evolution of observables such as the energy and two-time correlation functions in the limit of infinite system size.
The goal of this paper is to describe how the law of this diffusion approaches equilibrium when the dimension N N N is large and the disorder is fixed. We start the dynamics from the uniform distribution on S N S_N S N , independently of the disorder, and measure its distance to the Gibbs measure in total variation. We determine the asymptotic behavior of this distance as a function of time at fixed temperatures above and below the critical one, in the crossover to infinite temperature, along every mesoscopic approach to the critical temperature from either side, and in the critical window. In the regimes treated here outside the critical window we find cutoff, except in the part of the crossover to infinite temperature where N β 2 N\beta^2 N β 2 stays bounded; there the distance relaxes over bounded times. In each case we identify the center and the window of the transition and its limiting shape, which we call the mixing profile. In the critical window the mixing profile is random and determined by the edge of the spectrum of the disorder, and there is no cutoff. We also show that the critical mixing profiles match those of the two mesoscopic regimes far from the critical temperature.
The model and its Langevin dynamics
Spherical models. Berlin and Kac introduced the spherical model of a ferromagnet in [28], in which the Ising spins of a lattice model are replaced by real variables subject to a single constraint on the sum of their squares. Lewis and Wannier considered the mean spherical model, in which this constraint holds only in expectation [107, (1)–(2), p. 683], and Stanley identified the spherical model with the limit of classical vector spin models as the number of spin components tends to infinity [140]. Sherrington and Kirkpatrick introduced the mean-field Ising spin glass with independent Gaussian couplings [132]. Kosterlitz, Thouless, and Jones introduced its spherical version, whose couplings form a random symmetric matrix, and solved its thermodynamics through the spectrum of that matrix [97].
We use the following normalization. Let W N W_N W N be an N × N N \times N N × N matrix from the Gaussian orthogonal ensemble (GOE), that is, a real symmetric matrix whose entries on and above the diagonal are independent with W i j ∼ N ( 0 , ( 1 + 1 { i = j } ) / N ) W_{ij} \sim\mathcal{N}(0,(1+\mathbf{1}_{\{i=j\}})/N) W ij ∼ N ( 0 , ( 1 + 1 { i = j } ) / N ) for i ≤ j i \leq j i ≤ j . Let λ 1 ≥ λ 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N \lambda_1 \geq\lambda_2 \geq\cdots\geq\lambda_N λ 1 ≥ λ 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N be its eigenvalues, and let ν N \nu_N ν N be the uniform probability measure on S N S_N S N . For an inverse temperature β ≥ 0 \beta\geq0 β ≥ 0 we define the Hamiltonian and the Gibbs measure by
H N ( x ) = x T W N x 2 , π N , c ( d x ) = 1 Z N , c e β H N ( x ) ν N ( d x ) = 1 Z N , c e ( c / 2 ) x T W N x ν N ( d x ) , (1) H_N(x) = \frac{x^{\mathsf{T}}W_Nx}{\sqrt{2}}, \qquad\pi_{N,c}(dx) = \frac{1}{Z_{N,c}}e^{\beta H_N(x)}\nu_N(dx) = \frac{1}{Z_{N,c}}e^{(c/\sqrt{2})x^{\mathsf{T}}W_Nx}\nu_N(dx), \tag*{(1)} H N ( x ) = 2 x T W N x , π N , c ( d x ) = Z N , c 1 e β H N ( x ) ν N ( d x ) = Z N , c 1 e ( c / 2 ) x T W N x ν N ( d x ) , (1)
where Z N , c Z_{N,c} Z N , c is the normalizing constant and c = 2 β c=\sqrt{2}\,\beta c = 2 β . Throughout the paper we parameterize the temperature by the rescaled inverse temperature c c c , so that increasing c c c lowers the temperature. The critical value is c = 1 c=1 c = 1 , that is, β c = 1 / 2 \beta_c=1/\sqrt{2} β c = 1/ 2 . Since its density with respect to ν N \nu_N ν N is the exponential of a quadratic form, π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is a Bingham distribution [31]. Because − W N -W_N − W N has the same law as W N W_N W N , negative inverse temperatures lead to the same results with the roles of the top and the bottom of the spectrum exchanged, and it suffices to consider β ≥ 0 \beta\geq0 β ≥ 0 .
We work in an orthonormal eigenbasis of W N W_N W N and write x 1 , … , x N x_1,\ldots,x_N x 1 , … , x N for the coordinates in this basis, the eigencoordinates. The Gibbs measure has the following Gaussian representation. Let z > c λ 1 z>c\lambda_1 z > c λ 1 be the unique solution of
1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 z − c λ i = 1 , (2) \frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{z-c\lambda_i}=1, \tag*{(2)} N 1 i = 1 ∑ N z − c λ i 1 = 1 , (2)
and set p i = z − c λ i p_i=z-c\lambda_i p i = z − c λ i and q i = 1 / p i q_i=1/p_i q i = 1/ p i . Since − ∑ i p i x i 2 / 2 = − z N / 2 + ( c / 2 ) ∑ i λ i x i 2 -\sum_i p_i x_i^2/2=-zN/2+(c/2)\sum_i\lambda_i x_i^2 − ∑ i p i x i 2 /2 = − z N /2 + ( c /2 ) ∑ i λ i x i 2 on S N S_N S N , the density of a centered Gaussian vector with independent coordinates of variances q 1 , … , q N q_1,\ldots,q_N q 1 , … , q N is proportional to the Gibbs density on S N S_N S N . The gradient of ∣ x ∣ 2 |x|^2 ∣ x ∣ 2 has constant length on S N S_N S N , and it follows that π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is the law of this Gaussian vector conditioned on ∣ x ∣ 2 = N |x|^2=N ∣ x ∣ 2 = N , where the choice of z z z in (2) makes the expected squared norm of the unconditioned vector equal to N N N . The numbers z z z , p i p_i p i , and q i q_i q i are the Lagrange multiplier, the precisions, and the variances of Definition 3.3 . Equation (2) is the saddle-point equation in the solution of Kosterlitz, Thouless, and Jones [97]; see [6, Lemma 1.3] for a modern account of their contour-integral formula for Z N , c Z_{N,c} Z N , c . The representation of Bingham distributions by conditioned Gaussian vectors is classical in directional statistics [98], and for spherical models it appears in [5, Proposition 2.7] and, in the critical regime of the present model, in [62, Section 1.2].
As N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ , the empirical spectral measure of W N W_N W N converges to the semicircle law ρ s c ( λ ) d λ = ( 2 π ) − 1 4 − λ 2 d λ \rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(\lambda)\,d\lambda=(2\pi)^{-1}\sqrt{4-\lambda^2}\,d\lambda ρ sc ( λ ) d λ = ( 2 π ) − 1 4 − λ 2 d λ on [ − 2 , 2 ] [-2,2] [ − 2 , 2 ] [152, 153]; for convergence in probability in the present normalization, see [4, Theorem 2.1.1, p. 7]. Also, λ 1 \lambda_1 λ 1 converges to 2 2 2 by the edge estimates recalled in Lemma 4.2 . For c < 1 c < 1 c < 1 we have z → 1 + c 2 z \to1 + c^{2} z → 1 + c 2 and the smallest precision d = p 1 = z − c λ 1 d = p_{1} = z - c\lambda_{1} d = p 1 = z − c λ 1 converges to ( 1 − c ) 2 (1 - c)^{2} ( 1 − c ) 2 , so that all variances q i q_i q i remain bounded. For c > 1 c > 1 c > 1 we have d → 0 d \to0 d → 0 , and the first eigencoordinate carries a macroscopic fraction of the squared norm under π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c , in the sense that x 1 2 / N → 1 − 1 / c x_{1}^{2}/N \to1 - 1/c x 1 2 / N → 1 − 1/ c in probability. This is the condensation of the spherical model onto the top eigenvector [97], [51, Section III]. At low temperature the Gibbs measure is therefore concentrated on two antipodal regions in which x 1 x_1 x 1 is close to ( 1 − 1 / c ) N \sqrt{(1 - 1/c)N} ( 1 − 1/ c ) N or to − ( 1 − 1 / c ) N -\sqrt{(1 - 1/c)N} − ( 1 − 1/ c ) N . The free energy has a phase transition at c = 1 c = 1 c = 1 [97]; we refer to [47] for the replica analysis of general spherical p p p -spin models and to [143] for a proof of the free-energy formula for spherical models with even interactions, which include the present one.
Langevin dynamics. The Langevin dynamics of the model is the diffusion on S N S_N S N with generator
L = Δ S N + β ∇ S N H N ⋅ ∇ S N (3) L = \Delta_{S_N} + \beta\nabla_{S_N} H_N \cdot\nabla_{S_N} \tag*{(3)} L = Δ S N + β ∇ S N H N ⋅ ∇ S N (3)
where Δ S N \Delta_{S_N} Δ S N and ∇ S N \nabla_{S_N} ∇ S N are the Laplace–Beltrami operator and the gradient on S N S_N S N . Its noise coefficient is 2 \sqrt{2} 2 , and it is reversible with respect to π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c . We write ( P t ) t ≥ 0 (P_t)_{t\geq0} ( P t ) t ≥ 0 for its semigroup, so that ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t is the law at time t t t of the diffusion started from the uniform distribution. In the eigenbasis the drift is linear apart from the term that keeps the process on the sphere. However, the noise is projected onto the tangent space of S N S_N S N , and for finite N N N the eigencoordinates are coupled and are not independent Ornstein–Uhlenbeck processes.
This dynamics has a long history in physics. Shukla and Singh studied relaxation in the spherical spin-glass model [133]. Ciuchi and de Pasquale studied nonlinear relaxation and ergodicity breaking in random anisotropy spin glasses with many spin components [44]. Cugliandolo and Dean solved the dynamics completely in the thermodynamic limit, for quenches from high temperature and for more general temperature protocols [51]. They diagonalized the coupling matrix and reduced the spherical constraint to a scalar Volterra equation for a time-dependent Lagrange multiplier [51, (II.2)–(II.7)], and from its solution they computed correlation and response functions and showed that the dynamics ages at low temperature. Zippold, Kühn, and Horner refined the time scales that separate stationary relaxation from aging and compared the model with spherical ferromagnets [156, Sections III–IV]. Cugliandolo and Kurchan developed a microscopic aging analysis for spherical p > 2 p > 2 p > 2 spin glasses after taking the thermodynamic limit [50, Introduction], and the quadratic model behaves like a coarsening system [52, Section IV.C]. Caltagirone, Parisi, and Rizzo computed the off-equilibrium correlations at the critical temperature [38, Section III]. On the mathematical side, Ben Arous, Dembo, and Guionnet proved aging for the Langevin dynamics of the spherical Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model with a soft spherical constraint [26]. The same authors derived rigorously the Cugliandolo–Kurchan equations for the correlation and response functions of spherical spin glasses with a soft spherical constraint [23, Theorem 1.2]. Dembo, Guionnet, and Mazza obtained the limit of these equations under the hard spherical constraint [55, Proposition 1.1], and proved that at sufficiently high temperature the solutions converge to a stationary pair that satisfies the fluctuation-dissipation relation and decays exponentially [55, Theorem 1.3]. These analyses take the thermodynamic limit first and then study the resulting correlation and response functions, including their long-time behavior.
Finite-size effects enter through the edge of the spectrum. Rodgers and Moore identified the first-gap barrier between the two antipodal low-temperature regions [124, Section 2, (25)–(26)]; see also [73, Section 4]. Fyodorov, Perret, and Schehr showed that at zero temperature the relaxation crosses over at times of order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 from the algebraic decay of the thermodynamic limit to an exponential decay governed by the random gap λ 1 − λ 2 \lambda_1-\lambda_2 λ 1 − λ 2 , in a regime where observables are no longer self-averaging [73, Section 3.1]. Barbier, de Freitas Pimenta, Cugliandolo, and Stariolo studied these finite-size effects further, including the escape from initial conditions concentrated near saddle points [13]. For gradient descent on the sphere started from the uniform distribution, which is the dynamics at zero temperature, Yu showed that the time needed to reach a fixed overlap with an extreme eigenvector lies between orders N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 and N 2 / 3 log N N^{2/3}\log N N 2/3 log N with probability at least 1 − δ 1-\delta 1 − δ , for each fixed δ > 0 \delta> 0 δ > 0 [155, Section 3, Theorem 3.3]. That result concerns a hitting time, while our results concern the law of the diffusion at positive temperature in total variation. In an approximation that neglects finite-size fluctuations of the spectral density, Cugliandolo, Dean, and Yoshino found a relaxation time of order N ( β − β c ) N(\beta-\beta_c) N ( β − β c ) for the linear susceptibility at low temperature [53, Sections 1.1 and 4.3].
The question. In this paper we study the law of the diffusion itself at finite N N N . We start the diffusion from ν N \nu_N ν N , independently of W N W_N W N , and measure its distance to equilibrium by
D N ( t ) = ∥ ν N P t − π N , c ∥ T V , where ∥ μ − η ∥ T V = sup A ∣ μ ( A ) − η ( A ) ∣ (4) D_N(t)=\lVert\nu_NP_t-\pi_{N,c}\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}, \qquad\text{where }\lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}=\sup_A\lvert\mu(A)-\eta(A)\rvert \tag*{(4)} D N ( t ) = ∥ ν N P t − π N , c ∥ TV , where ∥ μ − η ∥ TV = A sup ∣ μ ( A ) − η ( A )∣ (4)
and the supremum is over Borel sets A ⊂ S N A\subset S_N A ⊂ S N . We ask how D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) behaves as a function of t t t when N N N is large, and how the answer depends on the temperature.
We comment on three features of this formulation. First, total variation controls the law of the entire configuration, so that once D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) is small the law of every measurable observable is close to its equilibrium law, including observables that depend on all N N N coordinates; it is also the standard distance in the theory of mixing times [105]. Second, the uniform distribution is the Gibbs measure at β = 0 \beta=0 β = 0 , and the dynamics started from ν N \nu_N ν N describes a quench from infinite temperature. In the eigenbasis a uniform point has coordinates N g i / ∥ g ∥ \sqrt{N}g_i/\lVert g\rVert N g i / ∥ g ∥ , where g 1 , … , g N g_1,\ldots,g_N g 1 , … , g N are independent standard Gaussian variables. Several of the computations cited above instead model the quench by giving every eigenmode the same deterministic initial amplitude [51, (III.1), 73, (6), 13, (12)]. For a fixed matrix this is a different initial condition, and § 2.6 explains why the difference matters at low temperature. Third, the law ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t is averaged over the initial point and the Brownian motion but not over the disorder, so that D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) is a random variable that depends on W N W_N W N only, and our results are statements in probability or in distribution with respect to W N W_N W N .
Cutoff and limit profiles
Diaconis and Shahshahani [58] and Aldous [1] found the cutoff phenomenon in their analysis of card shuffling and random walks on groups, and Aldous and Diaconis named it [2]; we refer to [56] and [105, Chapter 18] for surveys. Given a sequence of Markov processes, let t N ( ε ) t_N(\varepsilon) t N ( ε ) be the first time at which the distance to equilibrium is at most ε \varepsilon ε . Ratios of mixing times are set to 1 when their denominator is zero. In the deterministic setting, there is cutoff if t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 t_N(1-\varepsilon)>0 t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 for all sufficiently large N N N and t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) → 1 t_N(\varepsilon)/t_N(1-\varepsilon)\to1 t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) → 1 for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) , which means that the distance drops from close to one to close to zero over a window of time that is much shorter than the mixing time. A finer question asks for a limit profile, which consists of a center T N T_N T N , a window w N w_N w N with w N / T N → 0 w_N/T_N\to0 w N / T N → 0 , and a function P P P such that the distance at time T N + w N u T_N+w_Nu T N + w N u converges to P ( u ) P(u) P ( u ) for every u ∈ R u\in\mathbb{R} u ∈ R .
Limit profiles are known for few processes. Diaconis, Graham, and Morrison studied the random walk on the hypercube { 0 , 1 } n \{0,1\}^n { 0 , 1 } n that at each step stays put or flips one of the n n n coordinates, each with probability 1 / ( n + 1 ) 1/(n+1) 1/ ( n + 1 ) . They proved in [59, Theorem 1] that its distance to the uniform distribution at time ( n log n ) / 4 + u n (n\log n)/4+un ( n log n ) /4 + u n converges to
Ψ ( u ) = 2 Φ ( e − 2 u / 2 ) − 1 , (5) \Psi(u)=2\Phi(e^{-2u}/2)-1, \tag*{(5)} Ψ ( u ) = 2Φ ( e − 2 u /2 ) − 1 , (5)
where Φ \Phi Φ is the standard normal distribution function. The function Ψ ( u ) \Psi(u) Ψ ( u ) is the total-variation distance between N ( e − 2 u , 1 ) \mathcal{N}(e^{-2u},1) N ( e − 2 u , 1 ) and N ( 0 , 1 ) \mathcal{N}(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) , and it is also the profile in our results at high temperature. Bayer and Diaconis found the profile of the riffle shuffle [21, Theorem 4], and Lacoin found that of the simple exclusion process on the circle [100, Theorem 2.1]. Teyssier showed that the profile of random transpositions is a total-variation distance between two Poisson laws [144, Theorem 1.1], and Nestoridi and Olesker-Taylor developed a general method for the profiles of reversible Markov chains [114].
Cutoff is also known for many diffusions. Saloff-Coste [128, Theorems 2.1 and 4.2] and Méliot [113, Theorem 6] studied Brownian motion on spheres and other compact symmetric spaces, and Lachaud proved cutoff for samples of independent Ornstein–Uhlenbeck processes [99, Propositions 1–2]. Boursier, Chafaï, and Labbé proved it for the Dyson Ornstein–Uhlenbeck process [35] and computed exact profiles for Ornstein–Uhlenbeck processes [35, Lemma 3.4]. Barrera and Jara [14, 15] studied total-variation cutoff for small Gaussian perturbations of attracting dynamical systems, where the profile is obtained through a Gaussian approximation [15, Theorem 2.2]. For small Lévy perturbations, Barrera, Högele, and Pardo treated Ornstein–Uhlenbeck systems in Wasserstein distance [16, Section 3] and nonlinear Langevin systems with layered stable noise in total variation [17, Section 1]. Chen and Saloff-Coste gave cutoff criteria for maximum L p L^p L p distances with 1 < p < ∞ 1 < p < \infty 1 < p < ∞ [41, Theorem 4.2]. Salez treated nonnegatively curved Markov chains [126, Theorem 1] and obtained a total-variation criterion of product-condition type for nonnegatively curved diffusions started from deterministic points [127, Theorem 1 and Corollary 1]. Chafaï and Fathi proved cutoff under a rigidity condition relating curvature and spectral gap [40, Corollaries 1.3–1.4], and Pedrotti and Salez bounded the total-variation window through Poincaré constants of the evolving laws, which allows arbitrary initial distributions [119, Theorem 1]. These criteria do not determine the profiles studied here.
Mixing across a phase transition is best understood for the Curie–Weiss model. Levin, Luczak, and Peres proved that the Glauber dynamics of the mean-field Ising model has cutoff at high temperature and mixes in a time of order n 3 / 2 n^{3/2} n 3/2 at the critical temperature, while at low temperature it mixes exponentially slowly and a dynamics restricted to configurations of nonnegative magnetization mixes rapidly [106, Theorems 1–3 and Section 5]. Ding, Lubetzky, and Peres determined the mixing time through the critical window and along both mesoscopic approaches to it, which are governed by the parameter n δ 2 n\delta^2 n δ 2 where δ \delta δ is the distance to the critical temperature [60, Theorems 1–3]. In [61, Theorem 1] they showed that at low temperature a censored dynamics, which removes the bottleneck created by the sign of the magnetization, has cutoff. Cuff, Ding, Louidor, Lubetzky, Peres, and Sly analyzed the mean-field Potts model, whose dynamical transition differs from its equilibrium transition [49]. In this paper we obtain a picture of the same kind for a disordered model, with two differences: the mesoscopic parameter is N δ 3 N\delta^3 N δ 3 instead of n δ 2 n\delta^2 n δ 2 , and in the critical window the profile is random, since it depends on the edge of the spectrum of W N W_N W N .
The mixing time also depends on the initial distribution. Lubetzky and Sly showed that the one-dimensional stochastic Ising model started from the uniform distribution mixes in half the time needed from almost every fixed initial configuration [108, Theorem 2]; see also [83] for cutoff from given initial distributions. The quantity D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) concerns the law obtained by averaging over the initial point, which can be much closer to equilibrium than the law started from a typical fixed point. Our results therefore do not describe worst-case mixing (see § 2.6 ).
Main results
Definitions
Throughout, W N W_N W N is a GOE matrix and the initial distribution is ν N \nu_N ν N , independent of W N W_N W N . The rescaled inverse temperature may depend on N N N , in which case we write c N c_N c N and evaluate D N D_N D N , π N , c N \pi_{N,c_N} π N , c N , and the quantities below at c = c N c=c_N c = c N ; the temperature sequences need not be monotone. Convergence in probability and in distribution refers to the randomness of W N W_N W N , and X N = o P ( 1 ) X_N=o_P(1) X N = o P ( 1 ) means that X N → 0 X_N\to0 X N → 0 in probability. By the contraction property of Markov semigroups, D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) is nonincreasing in t t t . The mixing time at accuracy ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) is
t N ( ε ) = inf { t ≥ 0 : D N ( t ) ≤ ε } . t_N(\varepsilon)=\inf\{t\ge0:D_N(t)\le\varepsilon\}. t N ( ε ) = inf { t ≥ 0 : D N ( t ) ≤ ε } .
We say that D N D_N D N has cutoff profile P P P with center T N T_N T N and window w N w_N w N , which may be random, if w N / T N → 0 w_N/T_N\to0 w N / T N → 0 in probability and
sup u ∈ K ∣ D N ( T N + w N u ) − P ( u ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{u\in K}\left|D_N(T_N+w_Nu)-P(u)\right|\to0 u ∈ K sup ∣ D N ( T N + w N u ) − P ( u ) ∣ → 0
in probability for every compact set K ⊂ R K\subset\mathbb{R} K ⊂ R (Definition 3.7). In this random setting, cutoff also requires P ( t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(t_N(1-\varepsilon)>0)\to1 P ( t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 ) → 1 for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) . In every supremum of this kind we restrict to offsets u u u for which the evaluation time T N + w N u T_N+w_Nu T N + w N u is nonnegative, as in Definition 3.7; equivalently, we set D N ( t ) = D N ( 0 ) D_N(t)=D_N(0) D N ( t ) = D N ( 0 ) for t < 0 t<0 t < 0 . Since w N / T N → 0 w_N/T_N\to0 w N / T N → 0 in probability, either convention changes nothing in the limit. If P P P is continuous and decreases strictly from 1 to 0, then Lemma 3.11 implies that ( t N ( ε ) − T N ) / w N → P − 1 ( ε ) (t_N(\varepsilon)-T_N)/w_N\to P^{-1}(\varepsilon) ( t N ( ε ) − T N ) / w N → P − 1 ( ε ) in probability for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , and in particular that there is cutoff. More generally, a mixing profile is a limit of the functions u ↦ D N ( T N + w N u ) u\mapsto D_N(T_N+w_Nu) u ↦ D N ( T N + w N u ) , or of s ↦ D N ( b N s ) s\mapsto D_N(b_Ns) s ↦ D N ( b N s ) for a time scale b N b_N b N . The critical mixing profiles below are random, and they are not cutoff profiles.
Besides the function Ψ \Psi Ψ in (5) , we need the profiles
V ( u ) = ∥ Law ( G + e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) ∥ T V , V θ ( u ) = ∥ Law ( G + 2 θ e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) ∥ T V . (6) \begin{aligned}
\mathcal{V}(u)&=\left\|\operatorname{Law}(G+e^{-2u}C)-\operatorname{Law}(G)\right\|_{\mathrm{TV}},\\
\mathcal{V}_{\theta}(u)&=\left\|\operatorname{Law}(G+\sqrt{2\theta}e^{-2u}C)-\operatorname{Law}(G)\right\|_{\mathrm{TV}}. \tag*{(6)}
\end{aligned} V ( u ) V θ ( u ) = Law ( G + e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) TV , = Law ( G + 2 θ e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) TV . (6)
where G G G is a standard Gaussian variable, C C C is an independent standard Cauchy variable, and θ > 0 \theta>0 θ > 0 . The law of G + a C G+aC G + a C is the convolution of a Gaussian and a Cauchy law, and its density is a Voigt profile [149], [117, Section 7.19]. Both Ψ \Psi Ψ and V \mathcal{V} V are continuous and decrease strictly from 1 at − ∞ -\infty − ∞ to 0 at + ∞ +\infty + ∞ (Lemma 3.9), and V θ ( u ) = V ( u − log ( 2 θ ) / 4 ) \mathcal{V}_{\theta}(u)=\mathcal{V}(u-\log(2\theta)/4) V θ ( u ) = V ( u − log ( 2 θ ) /4 ) . Solving Ψ ( u ) = ε \Psi(u)=\varepsilon Ψ ( u ) = ε , we find Ψ − 1 ( ε ) = − log ( 2 Φ − 1 ( ( 1 + ε ) / 2 ) ) / 2 \Psi^{-1}(\varepsilon)=-\log(2\Phi^{-1}((1+\varepsilon)/2))/2 Ψ − 1 ( ε ) = − log ( 2 Φ − 1 (( 1 + ε ) /2 )) /2 .
At low temperature we use the scaled eigenvalue gaps a i a_i a i and the top fraction θ N \theta_N θ N of § 4.1.2 , given by
a i = c 2 ( λ 1 − λ i ) , θ N = 1 − 1 N ∑ i = 2 N 1 2 a i . (7) a_i=\frac{c}{2}(\lambda_1-\lambda_i),\qquad\theta_N=1-\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=2}^{N}\frac{1}{2a_i}. \tag*{(7)} a i = 2 c ( λ 1 − λ i ) , θ N = 1 − N 1 i = 2 ∑ N 2 a i 1 . (7)
Since c λ 1 ∣ x ∣ 2 / 2 c\lambda_1|x|^2/2 c λ 1 ∣ x ∣ 2 /2 is constant on S N S_N S N , we have π N , c ( d x ) ∝ exp ( − ∑ i ≥ 2 a i x i 2 ) ν N ( d x ) \pi_{N,c}(dx) \propto\exp\left(-\sum_{i\ge2}a_i x_i^2\right)\nu_N(dx) π N , c ( d x ) ∝ exp ( − ∑ i ≥ 2 a i x i 2 ) ν N ( d x ) . A centered Gaussian vector ( x 2 , … , x N ) (x_2,\ldots,x_N) ( x 2 , … , x N ) with variances ( 2 a i ) − 1 (2a_i)^{-1} ( 2 a i ) − 1 has expected squared norm ( 1 − θ N ) N (1-\theta_N)N ( 1 − θ N ) N , which is why θ N \theta_N θ N approximates the squared projection x 1 2 / N x_1^2/N x 1 2 / N of x / N x/\sqrt{N} x / N onto the top eigenvector under π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c . For fixed c > 1 c>1 c > 1 we have θ N → 1 − 1 / c \theta_N\to1-1/c θ N → 1 − 1/ c in probability, and for c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N with ϵ N → 0 \epsilon_N\to0 ϵ N → 0 and N ϵ N 3 → ∞ N\epsilon_N^3\to\infty N ϵ N 3 → ∞ we have θ N / ϵ N → 1 \theta_N/\epsilon_N\to1 θ N / ϵ N → 1 in probability (Section 4). The convergence (1.11) of the top eigenvalues of W N W_N W N to the Airy point process, stated below, implies that N 2 / 3 a 2 N^{2/3}a_2 N 2/3 a 2 converges in distribution to a positive random variable.
At high temperature we use a deterministic evolution of variances, defined for a fixed matrix W N W_N W N and c ≥ 0 c\ge0 c ≥ 0 . Let v 1 ( t ) , … , v N ( t ) v_1(t),\ldots,v_N(t) v 1 ( t ) , … , v N ( t ) solve
v i ′ ( t ) = 2 + 2 ( c λ i − z ( t ) ) v i ( t ) , v i ( 0 ) = 1 , z ( t ) = 1 + 1 N ∑ j = 1 N c λ j v j ( t ) . (8) v_i'(t)=2+2(c\lambda_i-z(t))v_i(t),\qquad v_i(0)=1,\qquad z(t)=1+\frac{1}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N}c\lambda_jv_j(t). \tag*{(8)} v i ′ ( t ) = 2 + 2 ( c λ i − z ( t )) v i ( t ) , v i ( 0 ) = 1 , z ( t ) = 1 + N 1 j = 1 ∑ N c λ j v j ( t ) . (8)
These are the variances at time t t t of the linear system d x i = ( c λ i − z ( t ) ) x i d t + 2 d B i dx_i=(c\lambda_i-z(t))x_i\,dt+\sqrt{2}\,dB_i d x i = ( c λ i − z ( t )) x i d t + 2 d B i with independent standard Gaussian initial values, in which the spherical constraint holds only in expectation because the choice of z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) keeps ∑ i v i ( t ) = N \sum_i v_i(t)=N ∑ i v i ( t ) = N . Cugliandolo and Dean solved this system in the thermodynamic limit through the scalar Volterra equation mentioned above [51, (II.4)–(II.7)]. As t → ∞ t\to\infty t → ∞ , z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) converges to the Lagrange multiplier z z z and v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) converges to q i q_i q i . The Gaussian law with variances v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) conditioned on S N S_N S N is the Bingham comparison law μ t \mu_t μ t at time t t t , defined in Definition 7.5. Its distance to π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is governed by the relative errors and by the information of v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) relative to q q q (Definition 3.5),
e i ( t ) = v i ( t ) q i − 1 , I N ( t ) = 1 2 ∑ i = 1 N e i ( t ) 2 . (9) e_i(t)=\frac{v_i(t)}{q_i}-1,\qquad\mathcal{I}_N(t)=\frac{1}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{N}e_i(t)^2. \tag*{(9)} e i ( t ) = q i v i ( t ) − 1 , I N ( t ) = 2 1 i = 1 ∑ N e i ( t ) 2 . (9)
Away from the critical window
Our first result gives the profiles in the regimes treated here outside the critical window. Each of its five cases has its own section, and Table 1.1 below summarizes the results.
Table 1.1. The regimes of Theorems 1.1 to 1.3, from high to low temperature. The centers are given to leading order; the exact centers are in Theorem 1.1. At low temperature a 2 = c ( λ 1 − λ 2 ) / 2 a_2=c(\lambda_1-\lambda_2)/2 a 2 = c ( λ 1 − λ 2 ) /2 is of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 , and the center and the window are random at leading order, since N 2 / 3 a 2 N^{2/3}a_2 N 2/3 a 2 has a nondegenerate limit in distribution.
Theorem 1.1 (Cutoff profiles away from the critical window). Suppose that the rescaled inverse temperatures c N c_N c N satisfy one of the conditions (1)–(5) below, and let P P P , T N T_N T N , and w N w_N w N be the profile, the center, and the window given there. Then w N / T N → 0 w_N/T_N\to0 w N / T N → 0 in probability, and for every compact set K ⊂ R K\subset\mathbb{R} K ⊂ R and every ϵ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \epsilon\in(0,1) ϵ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ,
sup u ∈ K ∣ D N ( T N + w N u ) − P ( u ) ∣ → 0 , t N ( ϵ ) − T N w N → P − 1 ( ϵ ) (10) \sup_{u\in K}\left|D_N(T_N+w_Nu)-P(u)\right|\to0,\qquad\frac{t_N(\epsilon)-T_N}{w_N}\to P^{-1}(\epsilon) \tag*{(10)} u ∈ K sup ∣ D N ( T N + w N u ) − P ( u ) ∣ → 0 , w N t N ( ϵ ) − T N → P − 1 ( ϵ ) (10) in probability. In particular, there is cutoff.
Infinite-temperature crossover. Let c N → 0 c_N\to0 c N → 0 and J N = N c N 2 → ∞ J_N=Nc_N^2\to\infty J N = N c N 2 → ∞ . Then P = Ψ P=\Psi P = Ψ , w N = 1 w_N=1 w N = 1 , and T N = τ N T_N=\tau_N T N = τ N , where τ N = inf { t ≥ 0 : I N ( t ) ≤ 1 } \tau_N=\inf\{t\ge0:\mathcal{I}_N(t)\le1\} τ N = inf { t ≥ 0 : I N ( t ) ≤ 1 } if I N ( 0 ) > 1 \mathcal{I}_N(0)>1 I N ( 0 ) > 1 and τ N = 1 \tau_N=1 τ N = 1 otherwise;
with probability tending to one, I N ( 0 ) > 1 \mathcal{I}_N(0)>1 I N ( 0 ) > 1 and τ N \tau_N τ N is the only solution of I N ( t ) = 1 \mathcal{I}_N(t)=1 I N ( t ) = 1 in [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . Here I N \mathcal{I}_N I N is the information (9) at c = c N c=c_N c = c N . Further, let h N = ( c N / 4 ) log J N h_N=(c_N/4)\log J_N h N = ( c N /4 ) log J N and
B ( h ) = 1 2 ∫ − 2 2 e 4 h λ ρ s c ( λ ) d λ = I 1 ( 8 h ) 8 h , \mathcal{B}(h)=\frac{1}{2}\int_{-2}^{2}e^{4h\lambda}\rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(\lambda)\,\mathrm{d}\lambda=\frac{I_1(8h)}{8h}, B ( h ) = 2 1 ∫ − 2 2 e 4 hλ ρ sc ( λ ) d λ = 8 h I 1 ( 8 h ) ,
where I 1 I_1 I 1 is the modified Bessel function of the first kind, and the quotient at h = 0 h=0 h = 0 is defined by continuous extension, with B ( 0 ) = 1 / 2 \mathcal{B}(0)=1/2 B ( 0 ) = 1/2 . If ( h N ) (h_N) ( h N ) is bounded, then τ N = ( log J N + log B ( h N ) ) / 4 + o P ( 1 ) \tau_N=(\log J_N+\log\mathcal{B}(h_N))/4+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) τ N = ( log J N + log B ( h N )) /4 + o P ( 1 ) . If h N → ∞ h_N\to\infty h N → ∞ , then τ N − T N ′ → 0 \tau_N-T'_N\to0 τ N − T N ′ → 0 in probability, where T N ′ T'_N T N ′ is the center in (2) evaluated at c = c N c=c_N c = c N , and (10) also holds with T N = T N ′ T_N=T'_N T N = T N ′ and w N = ( 1 − c N ) − 2 w_N=(1-c_N)^{-2} w N = ( 1 − c N ) − 2 .
(2) Fixed high temperature. Let c N = c ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) c_N=c\in(0,1) c N = c ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Then P = Ψ P=\Psi P = Ψ , w N = 1 / g w_N=1/g w N = 1/ g with g = ( 1 − c ) 2 g=(1-c)^2 g = ( 1 − c ) 2 , and
T N = log N − 3 2 log log N + log A c 4 g , A c = c ( 1 − c ) 3 4 π ( 1 + c ) 2 . T_N=\frac{\log N-\frac{3}{2}\log\log N+\log A_c}{4g},\qquad A_c=\frac{\sqrt{c}(1-c)^3}{4\sqrt{\pi}(1+c)^2}. T N = 4 g log N − 2 3 log log N + log A c , A c = 4 π ( 1 + c ) 2 c ( 1 − c ) 3 .
(3) Approach to the critical temperature from above. Let c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N , where δ N → 0 \delta_N\to0 δ N → 0 and M N = N δ N 2 → ∞ M_N=N\delta_N^2\to\infty M N = N δ N 2 → ∞ . Then P = Ψ P=\Psi P = Ψ , w N = δ N − 2 w_N=\delta_N^{-2} w N = δ N − 2 , and
T N = log M N − 3 2 log log M N + log B c N 4 δ N 2 , B c = c 4 π ( 1 + c ) 2 . T_N=\frac{\log M_N-\frac{3}{2}\log\log M_N+\log B_{c_N}}{4\delta_N^2},\qquad B_c=\frac{\sqrt{c}}{4\sqrt{\pi}(1+c)^2}. T N = 4 δ N 2 log M N − 2 3 log log M N + log B c N , B c = 4 π ( 1 + c ) 2 c .
(4) Approach to the critical temperature from below. Let c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N , where ϵ N > 0 \epsilon_N>0 ϵ N > 0 , ϵ N → 0 \epsilon_N\to0 ϵ N → 0 , and N ϵ N 3 → ∞ N\epsilon_N^3\to\infty N ϵ N 3 → ∞ . Then P = V P=\mathcal{V} P = V , w N = a 2 − 1 w_N=a_2^{-1} w N = a 2 − 1 , and
T N = { log ( 2 θ N N a 2 ) 4 a 2 , θ N > 0 and 2 θ N N a 2 > 1 , 1 , otherwise . T_N=
\begin{cases}
\dfrac{\log(2\theta_NNa_2)}{4a_2}, & \theta_N>0\ \text{and}\ 2\theta_NNa_2>1,\\
1, & \text{otherwise}.
\end{cases} T N = ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ 4 a 2 log ( 2 θ N N a 2 ) , 1 , θ N > 0 and 2 θ N N a 2 > 1 , otherwise .
(5) Fixed low temperature. Let c N = c > 1 c_N=c>1 c N = c > 1 . Then P P P , w N w_N w N , and T N T_N T N are as in (4). Equivalently, with θ = 1 − 1 / c \theta=1-1/c θ = 1 − 1/ c , (10) holds with V θ \mathcal{V}_\theta V θ in place of P P P and with T N ′ ′ T''_N T N ′′ in place of T N T_N T N , where T N ′ = log ( N a 2 ) / ( 4 a 2 ) T'_N=\log(Na_2)/(4a_2) T N ′ = log ( N a 2 ) / ( 4 a 2 ) if N a 2 > 1 Na_2>1 N a 2 > 1 and T N ′ ′ = 1 T''_N=1 T N ′′ = 1 otherwise. Further, a 2 t N ( ϵ ) / log N → 1 / 12 a_2t_N(\epsilon)/\log N\to1/12 a 2 t N ( ϵ ) / log N → 1/12 in probability.
For finitely many fixed temperatures in (2) and (5), the conclusions hold simultaneously for the same matrices W N W_N W N .
The centers τ N \tau_N τ N in case (1) and T N , T N ′ ′ T_N,T''_N T N , T N ′′ in cases (4) and (5) are random. In case (1), τ N \tau_N τ N is the first time at which I N ( t ) ≤ 1 \mathcal{I}_N(t)\leq1 I N ( t ) ≤ 1 on the event { I N ( 0 ) > 1 } \{\mathcal{I}_N(0)>1\} { I N ( 0 ) > 1 } , and τ N = 1 \tau_N=1 τ N = 1 elsewhere (see (15.7)). On { I N ( 0 ) > 1 } \{\mathcal{I}_N(0)>1\} { I N ( 0 ) > 1 } , we have I N ( τ N ) = 1 \mathcal{I}_N(\tau_N)=1 I N ( τ N ) = 1 , and this solution is unique with probability tending to one. In cases (4) and (5), the events on which the centers are set equal to 1 have probability tending to zero, so that T N = log ( 2 θ N N a 2 ) / ( 4 a 2 ) T_N=\log(2\theta_NNa_2)/(4a_2) T N = log ( 2 θ N N a 2 ) / ( 4 a 2 ) and T N ′ ′ = log ( N a 2 ) / ( 4 a 2 ) T''_N=\log(Na_2)/(4a_2) T N ′′ = log ( N a 2 ) / ( 4 a 2 ) with probability tending to one. We prove case (1) in Section 15 (Theorems 15.2 and 15.3), case (2) in Section 13 (Theorem 13.1), and case (3) in Section 14 (Theorem 14.1). Case (4) is proved in Section 17 (Theorems 17.3 and 17.5 and Corollary 17.6), and case (5) in Section 16 (Theorem 16.1).
When N c N 2 Nc_N^2 N c N 2 stays bounded, the uniform distribution and the Gibbs measure are not asymptotically singular, and the distance relaxes over a bounded time.
Theorem 1.2 (Bounded-time relaxation near infinite temperature). Suppose that c N → 0 c_N \to0 c N → 0 and N c N → a ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) \sqrt{N}c_N \to a \in[0,\infty) N c N → a ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) . Then
sup t ≥ 0 ∣ D N ( t ) − ( 2 Φ ( a e − 2 t 2 2 ) − 1 ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{t \ge0}\left|D_N(t)-\left(2\Phi\left(\frac{ae^{-2t}}{2\sqrt{2}}\right)-1\right)\right| \to0 t ≥ 0 sup D N ( t ) − ( 2Φ ( 2 2 a e − 2 t ) − 1 ) → 0 in probability, and for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ,
t N ( ε ) → max { 1 2 log a 2 2 Φ − 1 ( ( 1 + ε ) / 2 ) , 0 } t_N(\varepsilon) \to\max\left\{\frac{1}{2}\log\frac{a}{2\sqrt{2}\Phi^{-1}((1+\varepsilon)/2)},0\right\} t N ( ε ) → max { 2 1 log 2 2 Φ − 1 (( 1 + ε ) /2 ) a , 0 } in probability, where the limit is zero if a = 0 a=0 a = 0 . If c N = 0 c_N=0 c N = 0 , then ν N = π N , 0 \nu_N=\pi_{N,0} ν N = π N , 0 and D N ( t ) = 0 D_N(t)=0 D N ( t ) = 0 for all t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 .
Theorem 1.2 is part of Theorem 15.2. Its limit is 2 Φ ( I ( t ) / 2 ) − 1 2\Phi(\sqrt{I(t)}/2)-1 2Φ ( I ( t ) /2 ) − 1 with I ( t ) = a 2 e − 4 t / 2 I(t)=a^2e^{-4t}/2 I ( t ) = a 2 e − 4 t /2 , and I ( t ) I(t) I ( t ) is the limit of the information I N ( t ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) I N ( t ) in (1.9), because the initial information satisfies I N ( 0 ) = ( N c N 2 / 2 ) ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) \mathcal{I}_N(0)=(Nc_N^2/2)(1+o_P(1)) I N ( 0 ) = ( N c N 2 /2 ) ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) and decays at rate 4 + O ( c N ) 4+O(c_N) 4 + O ( c N ) (Section 15). There is no cutoff in this regime.
The critical window
In the critical window c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N = 1 + \sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 we express our results through the Airy point process. Let χ 1 < χ 2 < ⋯ \chi_1 < \chi_2 < \cdots χ 1 < χ 2 < ⋯ be the reflected GOE Airy point process, given by the eigenvalues of the stochastic Airy operator − d 2 / d x 2 + x + 2 b ′ ( x ) -\mathrm{d}^2/\mathrm{d}x^2 + x + 2b'(x) − d 2 / d x 2 + x + 2 b ′ ( x ) on L 2 ( 0 , ∞ ) L^2(0,\infty) L 2 ( 0 , ∞ ) with Dirichlet boundary condition at 0, where b ′ b' b ′ is white noise [121, Section 2 and Theorem 1.1]. This is one random sequence, and for every fixed k k k we have
( N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i = 1 k ⟹ ( χ i ) i = 1 k (11) \left(N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i)\right)_{i=1}^k \Longrightarrow\left(\chi_i\right)_{i=1}^k \tag*{(11)} ( N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i = 1 k ⟹ ( χ i ) i = 1 k (11)
in distribution [121, Theorem 1.1]. The points χ i \chi_i χ i are almost surely distinct and tend to infinity [121, Proposition 3.5]. We write T W 1 \mathrm{TW}_1 TW 1 for the law of − χ 1 -\chi_1 − χ 1 . By (11) with k = 1 k=1 k = 1 , N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) N^{2/3}(\lambda_1-2) N 2/3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) converges in distribution to T W 1 \mathrm{TW}_1 TW 1 , the GOE Tracy–Widom distribution [145, Section I and (53) in Section VII]. We set Δ i = χ i − χ 1 \Delta_i=\chi_i-\chi_1 Δ i = χ i − χ 1 for i ≥ 2 i\ge2 i ≥ 2 . Landon and Sosoe proved that the limit
Ξ = lim k → ∞ ( ∑ i = 2 k 1 Δ i − 2 π ( 3 π k 2 ) 1 / 3 ) \Xi=\lim_{k\to\infty}\left(\sum_{i=2}^k\frac{1}{\Delta_i}-\frac{2}{\pi}\left(\frac{3\pi k}{2}\right)^{1/3}\right) Ξ = k → ∞ lim ( i = 2 ∑ k Δ i 1 − π 2 ( 2 3 π k ) 1/3 )
exists almost surely and that N 1 / 3 ( N − 1 ∑ i ≥ 2 ( λ 1 − λ i ) − 1 − 1 ) N^{1/3}\left(N^{-1}\sum_{i\ge2}(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)^{-1}-1\right) N 1/3 ( N − 1 ∑ i ≥ 2 ( λ 1 − λ i ) − 1 − 1 ) converges in distribution to Ξ \Xi Ξ [102, Theorem 6.1]. This is the regularized inverse-gap statistic of Lemma 4.5. Du and Huang showed that the function
S ( x ) = Ξ + 1 x + ∑ i ≥ 2 ( 1 x + Δ i − 1 Δ i ) , x > 0 , (12) \mathcal{S}(x)=\Xi+\frac{1}{x}+\sum_{i\ge2}\left(\frac{1}{x+\Delta_i}-\frac{1}{\Delta_i}\right),\qquad x>0, \tag*{(12)} S ( x ) = Ξ + x 1 + i ≥ 2 ∑ ( x + Δ i 1 − Δ i 1 ) , x > 0 , (12)
is almost surely strictly decreasing, with limits + ∞ +\infty + ∞ at 0 and − ∞ -\infty − ∞ at + ∞ +\infty + ∞ [62, Proposition 1.4]. For every σ ∈ R \sigma\in\mathbb{R} σ ∈ R we let ϱ σ > 0 \varrho_\sigma>0 ϱ σ > 0 be the unique solution of S ( ϱ σ ) = σ \mathcal{S}(\varrho_\sigma)=\sigma S ( ϱ σ ) = σ , and we set
R 1 σ = ϱ σ 2 , R i σ = Δ i + ϱ σ 2 ( i ≥ 2 ) . R_1^\sigma=\frac{\varrho_\sigma}{2},\qquad R_i^\sigma=\frac{\Delta_i+\varrho_\sigma}{2}\quad(i\ge2). R 1 σ = 2 ϱ σ , R i σ = 2 Δ i + ϱ σ ( i ≥ 2 ) .
These numbers are the limiting scaled half-precisions. If c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N=1+\sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 , then the equation (2) for the Lagrange multiplier becomes S ( ϱ σ ) = σ \mathcal{S}(\varrho_\sigma)=\sigma S ( ϱ σ ) = σ in the limit, and N 2 / 3 p i / 2 N^{2/3}p_i/2 N 2/3 p i /2 converges in distribution to R i σ R_i^\sigma R i σ , jointly for finitely many i i i (Lemma 4.17).
We let ρ σ \rho_\sigma ρ σ be the law of a sequence ( ξ i ) i ≥ 1 (\xi_i)_{i\ge1} ( ξ i ) i ≥ 1 of independent centered Gaussian variables with variances ( 2 R i σ ) − 1 (2R_i^\sigma)^{-1} ( 2 R i σ ) − 1 , conditioned on
∑ i ≥ 1 ( ξ i 2 − 1 2 R i σ ) = 0. \sum_{i\ge1}\left(\xi_i^2-\frac{1}{2R_i^\sigma}\right)=0. i ≥ 1 ∑ ( ξ i 2 − 2 R i σ 1 ) = 0.
The series converges almost surely because ∑ i ( R i σ ) − 2 < ∞ \sum_i(R_i^\sigma)^{-2}<\infty ∑ i ( R i σ ) − 2 < ∞ , and since the event that it vanishes has probability zero, we define ρ σ \rho_\sigma ρ σ through densities (Sections 5 and 18). Note that ρ σ \rho_\sigma ρ σ describes Gibbs measures in the critical window, in the sense that the first k k k eigencoordinates under π N , c N \pi_{N,c_N} π N , c N , multiplied by N − 1 / 3 N^{-1/3} N − 1/3 , converge to the corresponding marginal of ρ σ \rho_\sigma ρ σ (see Corollary 18.12 for a precise statement). Du and Huang introduced this conditioned Gaussian sequence and the root ϱ 0 \varrho_0 ϱ 0 at the critical temperature σ = 0 \sigma= 0 σ = 0 , in their study of the overlap distribution [62, Sections 1.2 and 2.2].
We define the critical mixing profile F σ F_\sigma F σ in Section 19 through the limit of the dynamics constructed in Section 18, as follows. Let c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N = 1 + \sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 , and let X ( t ) X(t) X ( t ) be the diffusion started from ν N \nu_N ν N . We show that N − 1 / 3 X i ( N 2 / 3 s ) N^{-1/3}X_i(N^{2/3}s) N − 1/3 X i ( N 2/3 s ) converges in distribution to U i ( s ) / Z ( s ) U_i(s)/\sqrt{Z(s)} U i ( s ) / Z ( s ) , jointly for finitely many i i i , where the processes U i U_i U i solve
d U i ( s ) = − 2 R i σ U i ( s ) d s + 2 Z ( s ) d B i ( s ) , U i ( 0 ) = 0 , (13) dU_i(s) = -2R_i^\sigma U_i(s)\,ds + \sqrt{2Z(s)}\,dB_i(s), \qquad U_i(0)=0, \tag*{(13)} d U i ( s ) = − 2 R i σ U i ( s ) d s + 2 Z ( s ) d B i ( s ) , U i ( 0 ) = 0 , (13)
for independent Brownian motions B 1 , B 2 , … B_1,B_2,\ldots B 1 , B 2 , … and Z Z Z is a positive process that solves a stochastic Volterra equation driven by the same Brownian motions. We show that Z Z Z is the limit of the rescaled squared norm of the unnormalized process of Section 1.6. It tends to infinity as s ↓ 0 s \downarrow0 s ↓ 0 , and this singular behavior at time zero is how the uniform initial distribution enters the limit. Conditionally on the Airy point process, we define
F σ ( s ) = ∥ Law ( ( U i ( s ) / Z ( s ) ) i ≥ 1 ) − ρ σ ∥ T V , s > 0. (14) F_\sigma(s) = \left\lVert\operatorname{Law}\left((U_i(s)/\sqrt{Z(s)})_{i\geq1}\right)-\rho_\sigma\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}, \qquad s>0. \tag*{(14)} F σ ( s ) = Law ( ( U i ( s ) / Z ( s ) ) i ≥ 1 ) − ρ σ TV , s > 0. (14)
Note that F σ F_\sigma F σ is a random function that is determined by the Airy point process.
Theorem 1.3 (The critical window). Fix σ 1 , … , σ m ∈ R \sigma_1,\ldots,\sigma_m \in\mathbb{R} σ 1 , … , σ m ∈ R and let c N , j = 1 + σ j N − 1 / 3 c_{N,j}=1+\sigma_jN^{-1/3} c N , j = 1 + σ j N − 1/3 . Let D N ( j ) D_N^{(j)} D N ( j ) and t N ( j ) t_N^{(j)} t N ( j ) be the distance and the mixing time at c = c N , j c=c_{N,j} c = c N , j , for the same matrix W N W_N W N . Then
( s ↦ D N ( j ) ( N 2 / 3 s ) , ε ↦ N − 2 / 3 t N ( j ) ( ε ) ) j = 1 m ⟹ ( F σ j , F σ j − 1 ) j = 1 m \left(s \mapsto D_N^{(j)}(N^{2/3}s),\ \varepsilon\mapsto N^{-2/3}t_N^{(j)}(\varepsilon)\right)_{j=1}^{m}
\Longrightarrow
\left(F_{\sigma_j},F_{\sigma_j}^{-1}\right)_{j=1}^{m} ( s ↦ D N ( j ) ( N 2/3 s ) , ε ↦ N − 2/3 t N ( j ) ( ε ) ) j = 1 m ⟹ ( F σ j , F σ j − 1 ) j = 1 m in distribution, where all limits are defined from the same Airy point process. The topologies are those of uniform convergence on compact subsets of ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) and of ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) , respectively. Almost surely, for each j j j , the function F σ j F_{\sigma_j} F σ j is continuous and strictly decreasing on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , F σ j ( 0 + ) = 1 F_{\sigma_j}(0+)=1 F σ j ( 0 + ) = 1 , and F σ j ( s ) → 0 F_{\sigma_j}(s)\to0 F σ j ( s ) → 0 as s → ∞ s\to\infty s → ∞ . Moreover, there exist c 1 , C 1 > 0 c_1,C_1>0 c 1 , C 1 > 0 , depending on the Airy point process and on σ j \sigma_j σ j , such that F σ j ( s ) ≥ c 1 e − C 1 s F_{\sigma_j}(s)\geq c_1e^{-C_1s} F σ j ( s ) ≥ c 1 e − C 1 s for all s > 0 s>0 s > 0 . For every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) and every j j j , with the finite-N N N quotient defined to be 1 1 1 on the event { t N ( j ) ( 1 − ε ) = 0 } \{t_N^{(j)}(1-\varepsilon)=0\} { t N ( j ) ( 1 − ε ) = 0 } ,
t N ( j ) ( ε ) t N ( j ) ( 1 − ε ) ⟹ F σ j − 1 ( ε ) F σ j − 1 ( 1 − ε ) , \frac{t_N^{(j)}(\varepsilon)}{t_N^{(j)}(1-\varepsilon)}
\Longrightarrow
\frac{F_{\sigma_j}^{-1}(\varepsilon)}{F_{\sigma_j}^{-1}(1-\varepsilon)}, t N ( j ) ( 1 − ε ) t N ( j ) ( ε ) ⟹ F σ j − 1 ( 1 − ε ) F σ j − 1 ( ε ) , and the limit is almost surely greater than one. Finally, for every K > 0 K>0 K > 0 and η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 there exist C > 0 C>0 C > 0 and events A N A_N A N with lim inf N → ∞ P ( A N ) ≥ 1 − η \liminf_{N\to\infty}\mathbb{P}(A_N)\geq1-\eta lim inf N → ∞ P ( A N ) ≥ 1 − η with the following property. On A N A_N A N , for every σ ∈ [ − K , K ] \sigma\in[-K,K] σ ∈ [ − K , K ] and every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) , the mixing time t N ( ε ) t_N(\varepsilon) t N ( ε ) at c = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c=1+\sigma N^{-1/3} c = 1 + σ N − 1/3 satisfies
C − 1 N 2 / 3 log ( 1 / ε ) ≤ t N ( ε ) ≤ C N 2 / 3 log ( 1 / ε ) . C^{-1}N^{2/3}\log(1/\varepsilon)\leq t_N(\varepsilon)\leq CN^{2/3}\log(1/\varepsilon). C − 1 N 2/3 log ( 1/ ε ) ≤ t N ( ε ) ≤ C N 2/3 log ( 1/ ε ) .
In particular, Theorem 1.3 implies that there is no cutoff in the critical window, since t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) t_N(\varepsilon)/t_N(1-\varepsilon) t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) converges in distribution to a limit that is almost surely greater than one. The convergence is stated in distribution: the theorem is formulated through the GOE edge limit without specifying a joint coupling across matrix sizes with the limiting Airy point process. We prove Theorem 1.3 in Sections 18 and 19. We prove convergence for deterministic spectra satisfying the hypotheses of Section 4 in Theorem 19.2 and deduce the statement for the GOE in Theorem 19.4. We prove the lower bound on F σ F_\sigma F σ in Corollary 19.5 and the bounds on t N ( ε ) t_N(\varepsilon) t N ( ε ) in Corollary 19.11. These bounds allow accuracies that depend on N N N , and for instance they show that the mixing time at accuracy e − b N e^{-bN} e − b N is of order N 5 / 3 N^{5/3} N 5/3 .
Our last main result describes critical mixing profiles far from the center of the window, where they converge to the profiles of the mesoscopic regimes on the same side of the critical temperature.
Theorem 1.4 (Matching with the mesoscopic regimes). Almost surely, for every compact set K ⊂ R K \subset\mathbb{R} K ⊂ R , as S → ∞ S \to\infty S → ∞ ,
sup u ∈ K ∣ F − S ( τ S h + u S 2 ) − Ψ ( u ) ∣ → 0 , τ S h = log S 3 − 3 2 log log S 3 − log ( 16 π ) 4 S 2 , \sup_{u \in K} \left|F_{-S}\left(\tau_S^{\mathrm{h}}+\frac{u}{S^2}\right)-\Psi(u)\right| \to0,\qquad\tau_S^{\mathrm{h}}=\frac{\log S^3-\frac{3}{2}\log\log S^3-\log(16\sqrt{\pi})}{4S^2}, u ∈ K sup F − S ( τ S h + S 2 u ) − Ψ ( u ) → 0 , τ S h = 4 S 2 log S 3 − 2 3 log log S 3 − log ( 16 π ) , and
sup u ∈ K ∣ F S ( τ S c + 2 u Δ 2 ) − V ( u ) ∣ → 0 , τ S c = log ( ( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 ) 2 Δ 2 . \sup_{u \in K} \left|F_S\left(\tau_S^{\mathrm{c}}+\frac{2u}{\Delta_2}\right)-\mathcal{V}(u)\right| \to0,\qquad\tau_S^{\mathrm{c}}=\frac{\log((S-\Xi)\Delta_2)}{2\Delta_2}. u ∈ K sup F S ( τ S c + Δ 2 2 u ) − V ( u ) → 0 , τ S c = 2 Δ 2 log (( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 ) . Further, S 2 ( F − S − 1 ( ε ) − τ S h ) → Ψ − 1 ( ε ) S^2(F_{-S}^{-1}(\varepsilon)-\tau_S^{\mathrm{h}}) \to\Psi^{-1}(\varepsilon) S 2 ( F − S − 1 ( ε ) − τ S h ) → Ψ − 1 ( ε ) and ( Δ 2 / 2 ) ( F S − 1 ( ε ) − τ S c ) → V − 1 ( ε ) (\Delta_2/2)(F_S^{-1}(\varepsilon)-\tau_S^{\mathrm{c}}) \to\mathcal{V}^{-1}(\varepsilon) ( Δ 2 /2 ) ( F S − 1 ( ε ) − τ S c ) → V − 1 ( ε ) , locally uniformly in ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) .
We prove Theorem 1.4 in Section 20 (Theorem 20.4) and Section 21 (Theorem 21.2). The proof approximates each critical profile by finite-dimensional diffusions, taking N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ at fixed σ = ∓ S \sigma= \mp S σ = ∓ S before letting S → ∞ S \to\infty S → ∞ .
Discussion
Three mechanisms. The three profiles Ψ \Psi Ψ , V \mathcal{V} V , and F σ F_\sigma F σ come from three different mechanisms.
At high temperature the law of the diffusion at time t t t is close in total variation to the Bingham comparison law, a Gaussian law with variances v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) conditioned on S N S_N S N , while π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is a Gaussian law with variances q i q_i q i conditioned on S N S_N S N . The log-likelihood ratio of the Bingham comparison law with respect to π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is ∑ i e i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ) \sum_i e_i x_i^2/(2v_i) ∑ i e i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ) up to an additive constant, and when the relative errors e i e_i e i are small and many coordinates contribute, it is approximately Gaussian under π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c with variance I N I_N I N and mean − I N / 2 -I_N/2 − I N /2 . This is Le Cam’s Gaussian experiment [104], [146, Chapters 6–7], in which the total-variation distance is 2 Φ ( T N / 2 ) − 1 2\Phi(\sqrt{T_N}/2)-1 2Φ ( T N /2 ) − 1 . The information decays over time, and for large t t t its decay is governed by the edge of the spectrum. Indeed, each relative error e i ( t ) e_i(t) e i ( t ) decays roughly like e − 2 p i t e^{-2p_i t} e − 2 p i t , precisions near the edge satisfy p i − d = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) p_i-d=c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i) p i − d = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) , and the semicircle density vanishes like a square root at the edge. A Laplace-type computation then suggests that
I N ( t ) ≈ A c N ( 4 g t ) − 3 / 2 e − 4 g t \mathcal{I}_N(t) \approx A_c N (4gt)^{-3/2}e^{-4gt} I N ( t ) ≈ A c N ( 4 g t ) − 3/2 e − 4 g t
at fixed c ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) c\in(0,1) c ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , with A c A_c A c and g g g as in Theorem 1.1. The center T N T_N T N in case (2) agrees, up to o ( g − 1 ) o(g^{-1}) o ( g − 1 ) , with the time at which the right side equals one, so that I N ( T N + u / g ) → e − 4 u \mathcal{I}_N(T_N+u/g)\to e^{-4u} I N ( T N + u / g ) → e − 4 u and the profile is 2 Φ ( e − 2 u / 2 ) − 1 = Ψ ( u ) 2\Phi(e^{-2u}/2)-1=\Psi(u) 2Φ ( e − 2 u /2 ) − 1 = Ψ ( u ) . In particular, the correction − ( 3 / 2 ) log log N -(3/2)\log\log N − ( 3/2 ) log log N comes from the factor t − 3 / 2 t^{-3/2} t − 3/2 , which reflects the square-root vanishing of the semicircle density. Factors t − 3 / 2 t^{-3/2} t − 3/2 of this kind, which come from Laplace transforms of the spectral measure near the edge, appear in the physics literature on this model [51, Appendix A], [156, (14), (17)–(18)], [73, (27)–(28)].
At low temperature the mechanism is different. We describe it through the unnormalized process of § 2.8 , whose coordinates solve linear equations in which the first coordinate has no drift and coordinate i i i has drift − 2 a i Y i -2a_iY_i − 2 a i Y i . During an initial period the first two coordinates acquire values that, after a common normalization, are asymptotically independent standard Gaussian variables H 1 H_1 H 1 and H 2 H_2 H 2 ; these values are built from the initial coordinates and the early noise. Afterwards the first eigencoordinate of the diffusion grows until it carries a fraction θ N \theta_N θ N of the squared norm, while the ratio of the second eigencoordinate to the first decays at rate 2 a 2 2a_2 2 a 2 . At time T N + u / a 2 T_N+u/a_2 T N + u / a 2 the second eigencoordinate, divided by its equilibrium standard deviation ( 2 a 2 ) − 1 / 2 (2a_2)^{-1/2} ( 2 a 2 ) − 1/2 , is approximately G + e − 2 u H 2 / ∣ H 1 ∣ G+e^{-2u}H_2/|H_1| G + e − 2 u H 2 /∣ H 1 ∣ , where G G G is a fresh standard Gaussian variable independent of ( H 1 , H 2 ) (H_1,H_2) ( H 1 , H 2 ) . Since H 2 / ∣ H 1 ∣ H_2/|H_1| H 2 /∣ H 1 ∣ has a standard Cauchy law, this leads to the profile V \mathcal{V} V . The center T N T_N T N solves 2 θ N N a 2 e − 2 a 2 T N = 1 \sqrt{2\theta_N N}a_2e^{-2a_2T_N}=1 2 θ N N a 2 e − 2 a 2 T N = 1 , where θ N N \sqrt{\theta_NN} θ N N is the size of the first eigencoordinate, and all other eigencoordinates relax faster and do not contribute. The appearance of the Cauchy law depends on the initial distribution, since we need H 1 H_1 H 1 and H 2 H_2 H 2 to be asymptotically independent centered Gaussian variables with the same variance. A ratio of two such variables is a classical construction of the Cauchy law [110], and what is specific to this model is that the ratio survives in the total-variation limit, independently of late Gaussian noise.
In the critical window the relevant precisions are of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 and the time scale is N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 . On this scale eigencoordinates are of order N 1 / 3 N^{1/3} N 1/3 and initial values of individual coordinates are negligible, while the limit (1.13) retains infinitely many random rates R i σ R_i^\sigma R i σ . The profile F σ F_\sigma F σ is determined by these random rates.
Matching across regimes. The constants in Theorem 1.1 are consistent with each other. Since A c = ( 1 − c ) 3 B c A_c=(1-c)^3B_c A c = ( 1 − c ) 3 B c , the center in case (2) equals
log ( N ( 1 − c ) 3 ) − 3 2 log log N + log B c 4 ( 1 − c ) 2 . \frac{\log\left(N(1-c)^3\right)-\frac{3}{2}\log\log N+\log B_c}{4(1-c)^2}. 4 ( 1 − c ) 2 log ( N ( 1 − c ) 3 ) − 2 3 log log N + log B c .
This has the form of the center in case (3) with δ = 1 − c \delta=1-c δ = 1 − c , except that log log N \log\log N log log N replaces log log M N \log\log M_N log log M N . If we replace c c c by c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N then the difference between the two centers is − ( 3 / 8 ) δ N − 2 log ( log N / log M N ) -(3/8)\delta_N^{-2}\log(\log N/\log M_N) − ( 3/8 ) δ N − 2 log ( log N / log M N ) , which is of the order of the window δ N − 2 \delta_N^{-2} δ N − 2 or larger unless log M N / log N → 1 \log M_N/\log N\to1 log M N / log N → 1 . For instance, it equals ( 3 / 8 ) δ N − 2 log ( 1 − 3 α ) (3/8)\delta_N^{-2}\log(1-3\alpha) ( 3/8 ) δ N − 2 log ( 1 − 3 α ) for δ N = N − α \delta_N=N^{-\alpha} δ N = N − α with 0 < α < 1 / 3 0<\alpha<1/3 0 < α < 1/3 . Thus the formula for fixed temperature does not extend to temperatures approaching the critical one, and the logarithmic correction must be computed with M N M_N M N . Case (1) connects to case (2) in a similar way. When h N → ∞ h_N\to\infty h N → ∞ the center τ N \tau_N τ N is given by the formula of case (2) with c = c N c=c_N c = c N , and when h N h_N h N is bounded the function B \mathcal{B} B describes the transition from relaxation governed by the bulk of the spectrum to relaxation governed by its edge. Below the critical temperature, cases (4) and (5) have the same formula.
Theorem 1.4 matches the critical profiles with cases (3) and (4). If we set δ N = S N − 1 / 3 \delta_N=SN^{-1/3} δ N = S N − 1/3 in case (3), then M N = S 3 M_N=S^3 M N = S 3 and B c N → 1 / ( 16 π ) B_{c_N}\to1/(16\sqrt{\pi}) B c N → 1/ ( 16 π ) , so that the center and the window of case (3), divided by N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 , converge to τ S h \tau_S^{\mathrm{h}} τ S h and S − 2 S^{-2} S − 2 . If we set ϵ N = S N − 1 / 3 \epsilon_N=SN^{-1/3} ϵ N = S N − 1/3 formally in case (4), then under a coupling realizing the convergence of the edge spectral data we have N 1 / 3 θ N → S − Ξ N^{1/3}\theta_N\to S-\Xi N 1/3 θ N → S − Ξ and N 2 / 3 a 2 → Δ 2 / 2 N^{2/3}a_2\to\Delta_2/2 N 2/3 a 2 → Δ 2 /2 . On the event { ( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 > 1 } \{(S-\Xi)\Delta_2>1\} {( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 > 1 } , the center and the window divided by N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 then converge to τ S c \tau_S^{\mathrm{c}} τ S c and 2 / Δ 2 2/\Delta_2 2/ Δ 2 . This event holds almost surely for all sufficiently large S S S . These substitutions are only formal, since N δ N 3 N\delta_N^3 N δ N 3 and N ϵ N 3 N\epsilon_N^3 N ϵ N 3 stay bounded. In case (4) itself we have ϵ N N 1 / 3 → ∞ \epsilon_NN^{1/3}\to\infty ϵ N N 1/3 → ∞ and θ N / ϵ N → 1 \theta_N/\epsilon_N\to1 θ N / ϵ N → 1 , and the statistic Ξ \Xi Ξ appears only in the iterated limit, through τ S c \tau_S^{\mathrm{c}} τ S c . The mesoscopic theorems do not imply Theorem 1.4, which concerns the order of limits in which N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ first, and its proof uses estimates that are uniform in the effective parameters N δ N 3 N\delta_N^3 N δ N 3 and θ N N a 2 \theta_NNa_2 θ N N a 2 before the limit is taken.
Time scales and the width of the critical window. The mixing time increases from order log N \log N log N at fixed high temperature to order δ N − 2 log ( N δ N 3 ) \delta_N^{-2}\log(N\delta_N^3) δ N − 2 log ( N δ N 3 ) in the approach from above and to order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 in the critical window, and it is of order N 2 / 3 log ( N ϵ N 3 ) N^{2/3}\log(N\epsilon_N^3) N 2/3 log ( N ϵ N 3 ) in the approach from below and of order N 2 / 3 log N N^{2/3}\log N N 2/3 log N at fixed low temperature. The window grows from order one to order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 and remains of order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 below the critical temperature, where the center and the window are random at leading order. For instance, in case (5), (1.11) and a 2 t N ( ϵ ) / log N → 1 / 12 a_2t_N(\epsilon)/\log N\to1/12 a 2 t N ( ϵ ) / log N → 1/12 imply that t N ( ϵ ) / ( N 2 / 3 log N ) t_N(\epsilon)/(N^{2/3}\log N) t N ( ϵ ) / ( N 2/3 log N ) converges in distribution to 1 / ( 6 c Δ 2 ) 1/(6c\Delta_2) 1/ ( 6 c Δ 2 ) .
The critical window has width N − 1 / 3 N^{-1/3} N − 1/3 in c c c for the following reason. At high temperature the smallest precision is d ≈ ( 1 − c ) 2 d\approx(1-c)^2 d ≈ ( 1 − c ) 2 , and the number of precisions in [ d , 2 d ] [d,2d] [ d , 2 d ] is of order N ( 1 − c ) 3 N(1-c)^3 N ( 1 − c ) 3 , since this is the number of eigenvalues within distance ( 1 − c ) 2 (1-c)^2 ( 1 − c ) 2 of the edge. When M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ M_N=N\delta_N^3\to\infty M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ , many coordinates contribute comparably to I ‾ N \overline{I}_N I N and their sum produces the Gaussian profile. When N δ N 3 N\delta_N^3 N δ N 3 is bounded, the relevant precisions are comparable to the spacing N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 of the top eigenvalues, and the limit retains their randomness. Below the critical temperature the corresponding parameter is θ N N a 2 \theta_NNa_2 θ N N a 2 , which is of order ( N ϵ N 3 ) 1 / 3 (N\epsilon_N^3)^{1/3} ( N ϵ N 3 ) 1/3 . The fluctuations of the free energy cross over on the wider scale c = 1 + b N − 1 / 3 log N c=1+bN^{-1/3}\sqrt{\log N} c = 1 + b N − 1/3 log N , as predicted by Baik and Lee (see [91, Section 1.2]).
Landon proved the critical Gaussian limit, tightness in the crossover, and the Gaussian and Tracy–Widom outer limits [101, Theorems 1.1–1.2]. Johnstone, Klochkov, Onatski, and Pavlyshyn determined the full crossover law [91, Theorem 1.1, (1.7)]. Under their centering and normalization its GOE form is Z + 3 / 2 b + T W 1 Z+\sqrt{3/2}b_{+}\mathrm{TW}_{1} Z + 3/2 b + TW 1 , where b + = max { b , 0 } b_{+}=\max\{b,0\} b + = max { b , 0 } and Z Z Z is an independent standard Gaussian variable, so that the Gaussian fluctuations from the bulk of the spectrum and the Tracy–Widom fluctuations from the edge are of the same order there. The dynamical window is determined by the edge alone, and the logarithm does not appear. A temperature scale N − 1 / 3 N^{-1/3} N − 1/3 also appears in the static analysis of Wang and Tang, which is based on a maximum-likelihood approximation of the spectrum [150, Section 4.1.1].
Symmetry of the initial condition. The generator (3) , the Gibbs measure, and ν N \nu_N ν N are all invariant under each reflection x i ↦ − x i x_i\mapsto-x_i x i ↦ − x i of an eigencoordinate, and therefore so is ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t . This symmetry is important at low temperature. There the potential ∑ i ≥ 2 a i x i 2 \sum_{i\ge2}a_i x_i^2 ∑ i ≥ 2 a i x i 2 vanishes at ± N \pm\sqrt{N} ± N times the top eigenvector and is at least N a 2 Na_2 N a 2 on the equator { x 1 = 0 } \{x_1=0\} { x 1 = 0 } , where N a 2 Na_2 N a 2 is of order N 1 / 3 N^{1/3} N 1/3 . This is the antipodal barrier mechanism of Rodgers and Moore [124, Section 2, (25)–(26)], discussed further in [73, Section 4]. The sign of x 1 x_1 x 1 changes only when the process crosses the equator. Since ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t is symmetric under x 1 ↦ − x 1 x_1\mapsto-x_1 x 1 ↦ − x 1 , that sign does not affect D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) , and the distance is the same as for the process folded onto the hemisphere { x 1 ≥ 0 } \{x_1\ge0\} { x 1 ≥ 0 } . From a starting point in one hemisphere the law at time t t t need not be symmetric, and Theorem 1.1 concerns only the uniform initial law. Gheissari, Grant, and Yu compare symmetric and worst-case initial conditions for spiked matrix models [78, Theorem 1.2], as we discuss in Section 1.5. For the Curie–Weiss model the censored dynamics of [61] removes the analogous bottleneck by changing the dynamics.
Which temperature sequences are covered. Theorems 1.1 to 1.3 cover fixed values c ∈ [ 0 , 1 ) ∪ ( 1 , ∞ ) c\in[0,1)\cup(1,\infty) c ∈ [ 0 , 1 ) ∪ ( 1 , ∞ ) , every sequence c N → 0 c_N\to0 c N → 0 along which N c N 2 Nc_N^2 N c N 2 converges in [ 0 , ∞ ] [0,\infty] [ 0 , ∞ ] , every sequence c N → 1 c_N\to1 c N → 1 that stays on one side of 1 and satisfies N 1 / 3 ∣ c N − 1 ∣ → ∞ N^{1/3}|c_N-1|\to\infty N 1/3 ∣ c N − 1∣ → ∞ , and c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N=1+\sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 with σ \sigma σ fixed. Several cases are not covered. First, for fixed c ∉ { 0 , 1 } c\notin\{0,1\} c ∈ / { 0 , 1 } we state the results at the fixed temperature c c c and not along sequences c N → c c_N\to c c N → c . The proofs suggest that the results extend to such sequences with centers evaluated at c N c_N c N , but a center evaluated at the limit c c c instead is shifted by an amount that does not vanish unless ( c N − c ) log N → 0 (c_N-c)\log N\to0 ( c N − c ) log N → 0 . Similarly, in the critical window we do not treat c N = 1 + σ N N − 1 / 3 c_N=1+\sigma_NN^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N N − 1/3 with σ N → σ \sigma_N\to\sigma σ N → σ . Second, we do not cover the case c N → ∞ c_N\to\infty c N → ∞ , in which the temperature tends to zero, since our proofs at low temperature use a bounded range of the scaled eigenvalue gaps a i a_i a i and a limiting top fraction in ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) or tending to zero. Third, a sequence that oscillates between regimes is analyzed along subsequences. It need not have a single limiting profile, although subsequences with the same limiting shape can be combined using their respective centers and windows.
Related work
Equilibrium. The equilibrium theory of the model is well developed. Baik and Lee proved that the free energy has Gaussian fluctuations of order N − 1 N^{-1} N − 1 at high temperature and Tracy–Widom fluctuations of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 at low temperature [6, Theorems 1.1–1.2]; see [7–9] for related models with a ferromagnetic interaction or a bipartite structure. At the critical temperature, Landon proved a central limit theorem for the free energy on the scale N − 1 log N N^{-1}\sqrt{\log N} N − 1 log N [101, Theorem 1.1], and Johnstone, Klochkov, Onatski, and Pavlyshyn identified its limit law throughout the transition window [91, Theorem 1.1, (1.7)]. Nguyen and Sosoe proved a central limit theorem for the overlap of two replicas near the critical temperature on the high-temperature side [115, Theorem 1 and Section 5]. Landon and Sosoe identified the fluctuations of the moments of the overlap at low temperature and in the process constructed the statistic Ξ \Xi Ξ [102, Theorems 2.1–2.3 and 6.1]. Du and Huang determined the limiting overlap distribution at the critical temperature [62, Theorem 1.1], and our description of the Gibbs measure in the critical window follows theirs. Results with an external field are in [10, 45, 103], variational descriptions of spherical models of Thouless–Anderson–Palmer type are in [22, 142]. Chen extended the spherical free-energy formula to general mixtures, including odd interactions [43], while Panchenko and Talagrand studied multiple spherical systems with constrained overlaps [118, Theorem 1 and Section 3]. The relation between exact and mean spherical constraints was studied by Kac and Thompson [92], Crisanti, Sarracino, and Zannetti [48], and Aru and Korzhenkova [5], and Lukkarinen studied condensation in spherical models [109]. Genovese and Tantari studied the Legendre duality between spherical and Gaussian spin-glass ensembles [75]. These works concern the Gibbs measure, which in our setting is the end point of the dynamics.
Spherical spin glass dynamics and sampling. Gheissari and Jagannath proved that the spectral gap of the Langevin dynamics of spherical p p p -spin glasses with p ≥ 3 p \ge3 p ≥ 3 is of order one at sufficiently high temperature and exponentially small at sufficiently low temperature [77, Theorem 1]; the quadratic case is excluded [77, Remark 5]. Ben Arous and Jagannath related spectral gaps to the free-energy landscape [24] and distinguished shattering from metastability [25, Theorems 2.5–2.6], and Ben Arous, Gheissari, and Jagannath bounded the evolution of observables along spherical dynamics [27]. Huang, Mohanty, Rajaraman, and Wu proved that simulated annealing based on Langevin dynamics samples from spherical spin glasses at high temperature in polynomial time, with small error in total variation [89, Theorem 7.2]. In [89, Section 1.5] they discuss the different question of sampling with Langevin dynamics at a fixed temperature from a uniform start. Huang, Montanari, and Pham obtained sampling in total variation for spherical spin glasses by algorithmic stochastic localization [88], an algorithm that differs from Langevin dynamics; see also [65]. For models with discrete spins, functional inequalities and rapid mixing at high temperature were established in [3, 20, 66]. Ge, Lee, Lu, and Risteski gave an exact rejection sampler for Bingham distributions with expected runtime polynomial in the dimension and the spectral range, assuming an oracle for solving a univariate polynomial equation [74, Theorem 1.1]; it does not concern the Langevin dynamics. Other dynamics on the sphere have been analyzed as well; for instance, Kac’s walk mixes in order n log n n \log n n log n steps [120] and has cutoff in total variation from a coordinate vector [90, Theorem 1.1].
The closest work is that of Gheissari, Grant, and Yu [78], who study the Langevin dynamics on the sphere for spiked matrix models, in which a rank-one perturbation is added to a GOE matrix. For a sufficiently large fixed spike, they prove that at low temperature the worst-case mixing time is exponential, while the dynamics mixes in logarithmic time from initial distributions that are invariant under the reflection of the top eigencoordinate, such as the uniform distribution [78, Theorems 1.2–1.3]. They also prove cutoff in a high-temperature regime [78, Corollary 6.3]. Their results do not cover the model without a spike, in which the gap between the two largest eigenvalues is of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 instead of order one. They also do not identify a profile at low temperature, and the question of cutoff from symmetric initializations at low temperature is left open there [78, discussion following Theorem 1.2, p. 4]. Compared to their results, Theorem 1.1 (4)–(5) concern the model without a spike and identify the profile, and Theorems 1.3 and 1.4 have no counterpart in [78].
The physics works discussed in § 2.1 compute observables in the thermodynamic limit or at zero temperature, and several of them use a deterministic initial amplitude in each eigenmode. Our results concern the total-variation distance of the full law at positive temperature, from the uniform distribution and for fixed disorder. They are consistent with the physical picture, in which the relaxation rate ( 1 − c ) 2 (1-c)^2 ( 1 − c ) 2 at high temperature corresponds to the classical saddle point, and in which the role of the edge of the spectrum and of the gap λ 1 − λ 2 \lambda_1-\lambda_2 λ 1 − λ 2 at low temperature was identified in [13, 73]. We also note that the isolated (Hamiltonian) dynamics of the same model has additional conserved quantities that prevent relaxation to the Gibbs measure [54].
Tools. We use several classical tools and credit them where they are used. These include the representation of uniform and Bingham laws by conditioned Gaussian vectors [31, 98], with the Gaussian approximation of spherical coordinates going back to Borel [57, Section 6]. They also include Le Cam’s theory of Gaussian likelihood ratios [104, 146], Stein’s method for normal approximation [141], the scalar equation of Cugliandolo and Dean for the Lagrange multiplier [51], the Bakry–Émery calculus and logarithmic Sobolev inequalities [11, 12, 79], and stochastic calculus [123].
Ideas of the proofs
We describe the main ideas briefly here and refer to Section 2 for a detailed overview. The proofs use one exact representation of the dynamics throughout. Let g = ( g 1 , … , g N ) g = (g_1,\ldots,g_N) g = ( g 1 , … , g N ) be a standard Gaussian vector, independent of independent Brownian motions B 1 , … , B N B_1,\ldots,B_N B 1 , … , B N , and let Y Y Y solve
d Y i = − p i Y i d t + 2 N ∣ Y ∣ d B i , Y ( 0 ) = g . (15) \mathrm{d}Y_i = -p_iY_i\,\mathrm{d}t + \sqrt{\frac{2}{N}}\,|Y|\,\mathrm{d}B_i,\qquad Y(0)=g. \tag*{(15)} d Y i = − p i Y i d t + N 2 ∣ Y ∣ d B i , Y ( 0 ) = g . (15)
Then N Y / ∣ Y ∣ \sqrt{N}Y/|Y| N Y /∣ Y ∣ is the Langevin diffusion with generator (3) started from ν N \nu_N ν N (Section 10). Shifting the precisions p i p_i p i by a common constant, for instance replacing them by 2 a i 2a_i 2 a i , does not change N Y / ∣ Y ∣ \sqrt{N}Y/|Y| N Y /∣ Y ∣ . The process Y Y Y is the unnormalized process of Section 10, with quadratic potential coefficients p i / 2 p_i/2 p i /2 . Its coordinates solve linear equations that are coupled only through the factor ∣ Y ∣ |Y| ∣ Y ∣ in the noise.
At high temperature we compare ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t with the Bingham comparison law. We bound the total-variation distance between them by integrating the error that the comparison law makes in the forward equation of the diffusion (§ 5.5 ), which requires functional inequalities on the sphere (Section 8) and moment bounds for the unnormalized process (Section 10). The distance between the comparison law and π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is a distance between two Gaussian laws conditioned on the same sphere. We show that it equals 2 Φ ( I N / 2 ) − 1 2\Phi\left(\sqrt{I_N}/2\right)-1 2Φ ( I N /2 ) − 1 up to an error that we control quantitatively (Sections 5 and 6). We compute the information from the covariance evolution and the edge of the spectrum (Section 7). At low temperature we follow the mechanism described in § 2.6 . We analyze the first coordinates of the unnormalized process directly and control the remaining coordinates through conditional relative entropy and logarithmic Sobolev inequalities, and smoothing estimates then upgrade weak convergence of the first coordinates to convergence in total variation (Sections 11 and 12). In the critical window we construct the limit process (1.13) and the limiting Gibbs law (Theorem 18.9 and Corollary 18.12). We also prove that at every time of order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 the law of the diffusion has a density with respect to the Gibbs measure that is bounded in L 2 L^2 L 2 uniformly in N N N (Theorem 12.13). With the smoothing of the finite-dimensional semigroup and a Poincaré inequality for the conditional law of the remaining coordinates, this bound controls the remaining coordinates at every fixed time (Lemma 19.15). Integration by parts under the Gibbs measure gives a uniform translation bound for the first-coordinate laws. Mollification upgrades their weak convergence to convergence in total variation at each fixed positive time (Lemma 19.17). Combining this with the bound on the remaining coordinates gives pointwise convergence of the whole total-variation distance (Proposition 19.19). Semigroup smoothing and weak convergence give continuity of the limiting profile; monotonicity then upgrades pointwise convergence to locally uniform convergence, and finite-dimensional spectral correlation bounds give strict decrease (Theorem 19.2). We prove the outer limits in Theorem 1.4 by applying finite-dimensional estimates that are uniform in the effective parameters N δ N 3 N\delta_N^3 N δ N 3 and θ N N a 2 \theta_N Na_2 θ N N a 2 to finite approximations of the Airy point process (Sections 20 and 21).
Two principles apply throughout the paper. First, the object of study is always the law of the original diffusion on S N S_N S N started from ν N \nu_N ν N . We use Gaussian and Bingham laws through explicit total-variation comparisons with the finite-dimensional diffusion. In the critical window, the countable limiting laws define the limiting distance, whose convergence follows from finite-coordinate convergence in total variation, estimates for the remaining coordinates, and continuity of the limiting profile. Second, random-matrix inputs enter only through deterministic hypotheses on the spectrum, which hold with probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η for every fixed η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 with constants depending on η \eta η . The dynamical estimates are deterministic statements about a matrix that satisfies these hypotheses. We state the published random-matrix results that we use, in our normalization, in Section 4.
Organization of the paper
For publication, the manuscript is divided into two volumes. The first, Part I: Foundations and tools , contains Sections 1–12: the main statements, an overview of the proofs, the preliminaries, and the general tools. The second, Part II: Mixing profiles and critical dynamics , contains Sections 13–21: the proofs in the temperature regimes, the construction and analysis of the critical dynamics, and the outer limits of the critical profiles.
Section 2 gives an overview of the proofs. Part I contains the preliminaries: in Section 3 we define the model, fix conventions, and collect the properties of the profiles, and in Section 4 we state the random-matrix inputs and analyze the Lagrange multiplier. Part II develops the tools, each in the generality needed later, namely Gaussian laws conditioned on a sphere (Section 5), their likelihood ratios (Section 6), the covariance evolution and its heat estimates (Section 7), functional inequalities on the sphere (Section 8), the comparison with Bingham laws (Section 9), the unnormalized process (Section 10), score bounds and conditional relative entropy (Section 11), and density bounds (Section 12). Part III proves Theorem 1.1(1)–(3) and Theorem 1.2 (Sections 13 to 15), and Part IV proves Theorem 1.1(4)–(5) (Sections 16 and 17). Part V constructs the critical limit process and proves Theorems 1.3 and 1.4 (Sections 18 to 21).
Overview of the proofs
In this section, we outline the proofs of Theorems 1.1 to 1.4 ; the section also serves as a map of the paper. For each regime, we explain where the mixing profile comes from, what the main obstacle is, and which results overcome it, with references to the precise statements in the later sections. Some computations in this overview are heuristic; precise statements and proofs appear in the sections cited.
Section 2.1 collects the reductions that are used in every regime. Section 2.2 treats the temperatures above the critical one, Section 2.3 the temperatures below it, and Section 2.4 the critical window. Section 2.5 explains how the critical mixing profiles are matched with the cutoff profiles of the mesoscopic regimes. Section 2.6 records which sections each proof uses.
Common reductions
Eigencoordinates and shifts. Since ν N \nu_N ν N is invariant under orthogonal transformations, we may work in an orthonormal eigenbasis of W N W_N W N , and D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) depends on W N W_N W N only through its eigenvalues (§ 4.1.1 ). Most of our dynamical estimates concern a general real symmetric matrix A A A with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1 \ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N , the generator L A L_A L A , and the Gibbs measure π A ∝ e x T A x / 2 ν N \pi_A \propto e^{x^{\mathsf T}Ax/2}\nu_N π A ∝ e x T A x /2 ν N ; the model is the case A = c W N A=cW_N A = c W N . Because ∣ x ∣ 2 = N \lvert x\rvert^2=N ∣ x ∣ 2 = N on S N S_N S N , adding a multiple of the identity to A A A changes neither L A L_A L A nor π A \pi_A π A (see (40) ). We use this freedom in two ways. At high temperature and in the critical window, we write the potential through the precisions p i = z − α i p_i=z-\alpha_i p i = z − α i of Definition 3.3, which are positive and satisfy ∑ i p i − 1 = N \sum_i p_i^{-1}=N ∑ i p i − 1 = N , so that π A \pi_A π A is proportional to e − ∑ i p i x i 2 / 2 ν N e^{-\sum_i p_i x_i^2/2}\nu_N e − ∑ i p i x i 2 /2 ν N . At low temperature, we use the scaled eigenvalue gaps a i = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) / 2 a_i=c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)/2 a i = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) /2 of (41) , for which π N , c ∝ e − F ν N \pi_{N,c}\propto e^{-F}\nu_N π N , c ∝ e − F ν N with F = ∑ i ≥ 2 a i x i 2 F=\sum_{i\ge2}a_i x_i^2 F = ∑ i ≥ 2 a i x i 2 , and the first eigencoordinate carries no potential. Finally, we note that L A L_A L A , π A \pi_A π A , and ν N \nu_N ν N are invariant under each reflection x i ↦ − x i x_i\mapsto-x_i x i ↦ − x i , and so is ν N P t x \nu_NP_t^x ν N P t x (Lemma 3.1 ).
Gibbs measures as conditioned Gaussian laws. For positive numbers v 1 , … , v N v_1,\ldots,v_N v 1 , … , v N with ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i=N ∑ i v i = N , let μ v \mu_v μ v be the law of a centered Gaussian vector with independent coordinates of variances v i v_i v i , conditioned on ∣ x ∣ 2 = N \lvert x\rvert^2=N ∣ x ∣ 2 = N (Definition 5.4). By Proposition 5.6, the Bingham law proportional to exp { 1 2 ∑ i b i x i 2 } ν N \exp\{\frac{1}{2}\sum_i b_i x_i^2\}\nu_N exp { 2 1 ∑ i b i x i 2 } ν N with b i = z − v i − 1 b_i=z-v_i^{-1} b i = z − v i − 1 is μ v \mu_v μ v , for every z ∈ R z\in\mathbb{R} z ∈ R . In particular, we have ν N = μ v \nu_N=\mu_v ν N = μ v with all v i = 1 v_i=1 v i = 1 , and π A = μ q \pi_A=\mu_q π A = μ q with q i = 1 / p i q_i=1/p_i q i = 1/ p i ; this representation of Bingham laws is classical [31, 98]. Under μ v \mu_v μ v , the coordinates behave like independent Gaussian variables when no coordinate carries a macroscopic share of the variance of the radial constraint, and in Section 5 we measure this through
η v = max i v i ( 2 ∑ j v j 2 ) 1 / 2 . (16) \eta_v = \frac{\max_i v_i}{\left(2\sum_j v_j^2\right)^{1/2}}. \tag*{(16)} η v = ( 2 ∑ j v j 2 ) 1/2 max i v i . (16)
The main results of that section are a quantitative local limit theorem for the density of ∑ i v i ( g i 2 − 1 ) \sum_i v_i(g_i^2-1) ∑ i v i ( g i 2 − 1 ) , where the g i g_i g i are independent standard Gaussian variables (Theorem 5.3 ); an exact formula for the density of a set of coordinates with respect to independent Gaussian variables (Lemma 5.9 ), and a bound on this density when the set carries a small fraction of the variance (Theorem 5.11 ); moment bounds (Theorem 5.12 ); an exact formula for quadratic exponential moments (Lemma 5.13 ); and moment bounds for quadratic statistics (Theorem 5.15 ). For the model, η q \eta_q η q is of order N − 1 / 2 N^{-1/2} N − 1/2 at a fixed temperature c < 1 c<1 c < 1 , and it is asymptotic to M N − 1 / 2 M_N^{-1/2} M N − 1/2 along c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N (Theorem 4.13 ). In the critical window and at low temperature, the first eigencoordinates carry a share of the radial variance that does not vanish, and η q \eta_q η q does not tend to zero. For the critical window, we also treat in Section 5 countable variance sequences, for which the radial constraint must be renormalized (Definition 5.8 and Proposition 5.17 ).
The unnormalized process. All our dynamical estimates use one exact representation of the diffusion. For quadratic potential coefficients ρ 1 , … , ρ N ∈ R \rho_1,\ldots,\rho_N\in\mathbb{R} ρ 1 , … , ρ N ∈ R , let Y Y Y solve
d Y i = − 2 ρ i Y i d t + 2 N ∣ Y ∣ d B i , Y ( 0 ) = g , (17) dY_i=-2\rho_iY_i\,dt+\sqrt{\frac{2}{N}}\,|Y|\,dB_i,\qquad Y(0)=g, \tag*{(17)} d Y i = − 2 ρ i Y i d t + N 2 ∣ Y ∣ d B i , Y ( 0 ) = g , (17)
where g g g is a standard Gaussian vector independent of the Brownian motions B 1 , … , B N B_1,\ldots,B_N B 1 , … , B N . We show in Lemma 10.2 that Y Y Y never vanishes and that X = N Y / ∣ Y ∣ X=\sqrt{N}Y/|Y| X = N Y /∣ Y ∣ is the Langevin diffusion with potential ∑ i ρ i x i 2 \sum_i\rho_i x_i^2 ∑ i ρ i x i 2 started from ν N \nu_N ν N , with the same time parameter. If we replace every ρ i \rho_i ρ i by ρ i + τ \rho_i+\tau ρ i + τ , then Y ( t ) Y(t) Y ( t ) is multiplied by e − 2 τ t e^{-2\tau t} e − 2 τ t and X X X does not change. We take ρ i = p i / 2 \rho_i=p_i/2 ρ i = p i /2 at high temperature and in the critical window, which gives (1.15), and ρ i = a i \rho_i=a_i ρ i = a i at low temperature, in which case Y 1 Y_1 Y 1 is a martingale, since E ∣ Y ( 0 ) ∣ 2 < ∞ \mathbb{E}|Y(0)|^2<\infty E ∣ Y ( 0 ) ∣ 2 < ∞ (Remark 10.3).
The coordinates of Y Y Y have linear drifts. By (10.5), the second moments E Y i ( t ) 2 \mathbb{E}Y_i(t)^2 E Y i ( t ) 2 solve the linear system with matrix − 4 diag ( ρ ) + ( 2 / N ) 11 T -4\operatorname{diag}(\rho)+(2/N)\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T} − 4 diag ( ρ ) + ( 2/ N ) 1 1 T , and for ρ i = p i / 2 \rho_i=p_i/2 ρ i = p i /2 we find that
E Y i ( t ) 2 = h i ( t ) , h ( t ) = e t H 1 , H = − 2 diag ( p ) + 2 N 11 T , (18) \mathbb{E}Y_i(t)^2=h_i(t),\qquad h(t)=e^{tH}\mathbf{1},\qquad H=-2\operatorname{diag}(p)+\frac{2}{N}\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T}, \tag*{(18)} E Y i ( t ) 2 = h i ( t ) , h ( t ) = e t H 1 , H = − 2 diag ( p ) + N 2 1 1 T , (18)
where H H H is the heat matrix studied in Section 7. The only nonlinear feature of (2.2) is the random factor ∣ Y ∣ |Y| ∣ Y ∣ in the noise. In Section 10, we bound ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 |Y(t)|^2 ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 from above and from below by solutions of the linear system, in moments, in inverse moments, and along whole paths. We also write Y = Φ X 0 Y=\Phi X_0 Y = Φ X 0 there, where Φ \Phi Φ is a matrix-valued process independent of the initial point X 0 X_0 X 0 (Lemma 10.2), and this is how the initial distribution enters the proofs at low temperature.
Deterministic hypotheses. As explained in § 2.8 , the random-matrix results of § 4.2 enter only through deterministic hypotheses on the spectrum. These hold on events of probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , for every fixed η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 and with constants depending on η \eta η (§ 4.1.4 ), and Lemma 3.8 removes the localization at the end of each proof. We list the hypotheses of each regime in Table 2.1 . When a proof uses indexed bounds on the GOE edge gaps, Lemma 4.6 provides λ 1 − λ i ≍ ( ( i − 1 ) / N ) 2 / 3 \lambda_1-\lambda_i\asymp((i-1)/N)^{2/3} λ 1 − λ i ≍ (( i − 1 ) / N ) 2/3 at every fixed confidence. The deterministic infinite-temperature comparison requires only the norm bound in Theorem 15.1.
Table 2.1. The deterministic hypotheses on the spectrum in each regime, and the results that verify them for the GOE on events of probability close to one. Here d = p 1 d=p_1 d = p 1 is the smallest precision and r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 are the half-precisions.
From pointwise limits to profiles. The distance D N D_N D N is nonincreasing by the contraction property of Markov semigroups (Lemma 3.6 ). Recall from Lemma 3.9 that the profiles Ψ \Psi Ψ , V \mathcal{V} V , and V θ \mathcal{V}_\theta V θ are continuous and decrease strictly from 1 1 1 to 0 0 0 . Suppose that T N / w N → ∞ T_N/w_N\to\infty T N / w N → ∞ and that D N ( T N + w N u ) → P ( u ) D_N(T_N+w_Nu)\to P(u) D N ( T N + w N u ) → P ( u ) in probability for each fixed u u u , where only nonnegative times T N + w N u T_N+w_Nu T N + w N u are considered, as in Definition 3.7 . Then Lemma 3.11 implies that the convergence is locally uniform in u u u , and that ( t N ( ε ) − T N ) / w N → P − 1 ( ε ) (t_N(\varepsilon)-T_N)/w_N\to P^{-1}(\varepsilon) ( t N ( ε ) − T N ) / w N → P − 1 ( ε ) for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Outside the critical window, it therefore suffices to prove convergence at each fixed offset u u u . We also use repeatedly that the total variation distance between two laws is at least the distance between the laws of any function of the configuration, for instance of finitely many eigencoordinates; this gives lower bounds on D N D_N D N .
High temperature
We first describe, for a fixed matrix A A A , the comparison on which cases (1)–(3) of Theorem 1.1 and Theorem 1.2 rest. We then explain how each regime evaluates it.
The Bingham comparison law
Let A A A have precisions p i p_i p i , let H H H and h ( t ) h(t) h ( t ) be as in (18) , and let h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i h i ( t ) \bar h(t)=N^{-1}\sum_i h_i(t) h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i h i ( t ) . We define the covariance evolution of A A A by
v i ( t ) = h i ( t ) h ˉ ( t ) , so that ∑ i = 1 N v i ( t ) = N , v i ( 0 ) = 1 , lim t → ∞ v i ( t ) = q i . (19) v_i(t)=\frac{h_i(t)}{\bar h(t)},\qquad\text{so that}\qquad\sum_{i=1}^{N}v_i(t)=N,\qquad v_i(0)=1,\qquad\lim_{t\to\infty}v_i(t)=q_i. \tag*{(19)} v i ( t ) = h ˉ ( t ) h i ( t ) , so that i = 1 ∑ N v i ( t ) = N , v i ( 0 ) = 1 , t → ∞ lim v i ( t ) = q i . (19)
These are the variances of the linear system (8) , in which the spherical constraint holds only in expectation (§ 5.3.2 ), and the Bingham comparison law at time t t t is μ t = μ v ( t ) \mu_t=\mu_{v(t)} μ t = μ v ( t ) (Definition 7.5 ). We have μ 0 = ν N \mu_0=\nu_N μ 0 = ν N , and μ t → π A \mu_t\to\pi_A μ t → π A as t → ∞ t\to\infty t → ∞ (Lemma 7.6 ). The mean h ˉ \bar h h ˉ solves the renewal equation h ˉ = k + 2 k ∗ h ˉ \bar h=k+2k*\bar h h ˉ = k + 2 k ∗ h ˉ with k ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i e − 2 p i t k(t)=N^{-1}\sum_i e^{-2p_i t} k ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i e − 2 p i t (Lemma 7.1 ); this is the finite-dimensional counterpart of the scalar Volterra equation of Cugliandolo and Dean [51, (II.4)–(II.7)].
By the triangle inequality, we have
∣ D N ( t ) − ∥ μ t − π A ∥ T V ∣ ≤ ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V . (20) \left|D_N(t)-\|\mu_t-\pi_A\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\right|\leq\|\nu_NP_t^A-\mu_t\|_{\mathrm{TV}}. \tag*{(20)} ∣ D N ( t ) − ∥ μ t − π A ∥ TV ∣ ≤ ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV . (20)
The proof at high temperature consists of two independent estimates: the right side of (20) is small at the relevant times, and ∥ μ t − π A ∥ T V \|\mu_t-\pi_A\|_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ t − π A ∥ TV converges to the profile. In general, μ t \mu_t μ t need not coincide with the time-t t t law, and v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) need not equal the second moment of x i x_i x i under μ t \mu_t μ t or under ν N P t A \nu_NP_t^A ν N P t A (Remark 7.8). We compare the two laws only through the forward equation of the diffusion.
Likelihood ratios on a common sphere
Both μ t \mu_t μ t and π A \pi_A π A are Gaussian laws conditioned on S N S_N S N , with variances v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) and q i q_i q i of equal sum. We write v i ( t ) = q i ( 1 + e i ( t ) ) v_i(t)=q_i(1+e_i(t)) v i ( t ) = q i ( 1 + e i ( t )) , so that e i ( t ) e_i(t) e i ( t ) are the relative errors and I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t ) ) = 1 2 ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 I_N(t)=\mathcal{I}(q,v(t))=\frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i(t)^2 I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t )) = 2 1 ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 is the information of Definition 3.5 . Since the two Gaussian densities differ by the exponential of a quadratic form, we have on S N S_N S N
ℓ = log d μ t d π A = 1 2 ∑ i = 1 N e i ( t ) 1 + e i ( t ) Z i 2 + c o n s t , Z i = x i q i . (21) \ell=\log\frac{d\mu_t}{d\pi_A}=\frac{1}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{e_i(t)}{1+e_i(t)}Z_i^2+\mathrm{const},\qquad Z_i=\frac{x_i}{\sqrt{q_i}}. \tag*{(21)} ℓ = log d π A d μ t = 2 1 i = 1 ∑ N 1 + e i ( t ) e i ( t ) Z i 2 + const , Z i = q i x i . (21)
We now explain heuristically why ℓ \ell ℓ is approximately Gaussian under π A \pi_A π A . When η q \eta_q η q is small, the variables Z i Z_i Z i behave under π A = μ q \pi_A=\mu_q π A = μ q like independent standard Gaussian variables, subject to the constraint ∑ i q i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = 0 \sum_i q_i(Z_i^2-1)=0 ∑ i q i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = 0 . When the relative errors are small, ℓ \ell ℓ is close to 1 2 ∑ i e i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) \frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i(Z_i^2-1) 2 1 ∑ i e i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) up to a constant. For independent standard Gaussian variables, this sum has variance 1 2 ∑ i e i 2 = I N \frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i^2=\mathcal{I}_N 2 1 ∑ i e i 2 = I N , and its covariance with the constraint is ∑ i q i e i = ∑ i ( v i − q i ) = 0 \sum_i q_i e_i=\sum_i(v_i-q_i)=0 ∑ i q i e i = ∑ i ( v i − q i ) = 0 , so that conditioning on the constraint does not change its variance to leading order. As ∫ e ℓ d π A = 1 \int e^\ell\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A=1 ∫ e ℓ d π A = 1 , the mean of ℓ \ell ℓ is then close to − I N / 2 -\mathcal{I}_N/2 − I N /2 . In Le Cam’s Gaussian experiment [104], [146, Chapters 6–7], if ℓ \ell ℓ has law N ( − I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I) N ( − I /2 , I ) under π A \pi_A π A , then it has law N ( I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(I/2,I) N ( I /2 , I ) under μ t \mu_t μ t . In that case, we find that
∥ μ t − π A ∥ T V = μ t ( ℓ > 0 ) − π A ( ℓ > 0 ) = 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 = G ( I ) , (22) \lVert\mu_t-\pi_A\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}=\mu_t(\ell>0)-\pi_A(\ell>0)=2\Phi\left(\sqrt{I}/2\right)-1=G(I), \tag*{(22)} ∥ μ t − π A ∥ TV = μ t ( ℓ > 0 ) − π A ( ℓ > 0 ) = 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 = G ( I ) , (22)
where G G G is the function of (13.2).
We make this quantitative in Theorem 6.6 . Let v v v and v ~ \widetilde v v be variance sequences with equal sums, write v ~ i = v i ( 1 + e i ) \widetilde v_i=v_i(1+e_i) v i = v i ( 1 + e i ) , let I = I ( v , v ~ ) = 1 2 ∑ i e i 2 I=\mathcal{I}(v,\widetilde v)=\frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i^2 I = I ( v , v ) = 2 1 ∑ i e i 2 be the information of v ~ \widetilde v v relative to v v v , and let ℓ = log ( d μ v ~ / d μ v ) \ell=\log(\mathrm{d}\mu_{\widetilde v}/\mathrm{d}\mu_v) ℓ = log ( d μ v / d μ v ) . Suppose that max i ∣ e i ∣ ≤ 1 / 4 \max_i|e_i|\le1/4 max i ∣ e i ∣ ≤ 1/4 , that η v \eta_v η v is smaller than a universal constant, and that I ≤ B I\le B I ≤ B . Then the Wasserstein distance between the law of ℓ \ell ℓ under μ v \mu_v μ v and N ( − I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I) N ( − I /2 , I ) is at most C B ( η v + max i ∣ e i ∣ ) C_B(\eta_v+\max_i|e_i|) C B ( η v + max i ∣ e i ∣ ) , and so is the difference between ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V \lVert\mu_{\widetilde v}-\mu_v\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ v − μ v ∥ TV and G ( I ) G(I) G ( I ) . The proof combines an exact integration by parts formula for quadratic statistics under μ v \mu_v μ v , which accounts for the constraint (Lemma 6.3), a bound on inverse moments (Lemma 6.2 ), and Stein’s method [141] (Lemma 6.4 and Theorem 6.5 ). We deduce the corresponding limit statements in Theorem 6.8 ; in particular, the distance tends to one when the information diverges.
We conclude that the high-temperature profile reduces to the following problem: find a center T N T_N T N and a window w N w_N w N such that, at the times t = T N + w N u t=T_N+w_Nu t = T N + w N u , we have I N ( t ) → e − 4 u \mathcal{I}_N(t)\to e^{-4u} I N ( t ) → e − 4 u , max i ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ → 0 \max_i|e_i(t)|\to0 max i ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ → 0 , and η q → 0 \eta_q\to0 η q → 0 . Then ∥ μ t − π A ∥ T V \lVert\mu_t-\pi_A\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ t − π A ∥ TV tends to G ( e − 4 u ) = Ψ ( u ) G(e^{-4u})=\Psi(u) G ( e − 4 u ) = Ψ ( u ) , which explains why the same profile Ψ \Psi Ψ appears in cases (1)–(3).
The information is determined by the mean of the heat vector (Lemma 7.3 ):
I N ( t ) = N h ˉ ′ ′ ( 2 t ) 8 h ˉ ( t ) 2 , h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , (23) \mathcal{I}_N(t)=\frac{N\bar h^{\prime\prime}(2t)}{8\bar h(t)^2},\qquad\bar h(t)=\vartheta+\int e^{-\lambda t}\,\rho(\mathrm{d}\lambda), \tag*{(23)} I N ( t ) = 8 h ˉ ( t ) 2 N h ˉ ′′ ( 2 t ) , h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , (23)
where ϑ = N / ∑ i q i 2 \vartheta=N/\sum_i q_i^2 ϑ = N / ∑ i q i 2 , and ρ \rho ρ is a positive measure on [ 2 d , 2 s ] [2d,2s] [ 2 d , 2 s ] : together with the atom ϑ \vartheta ϑ at zero, it forms the spectral measure of − H -H − H at the unit vector N − 1 / 2 1 N^{-1/2}\mathbf{1} N − 1/2 1 (Lemma 7.1 ). In particular, I N ( t ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) I N ( t ) decays at least like e − 4 d t e^{-4dt} e − 4 d t , and at large times its behavior is governed by the precisions near the smallest one, that is, by the eigenvalues near λ 1 \lambda_1 λ 1 .
At a fixed temperature c ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) c\in(0,1) c ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , we compute I N ( t ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) I N ( t ) in Section 13 by comparison with the same evolution for the semicircle law, which we solve exactly by Laplace transforms (Proposition 13.4), using the same scalar-resolvent method as [51, Appendix A], whose appendix treats physical temperatures T < T c T<T_c T < T c . By Proposition 13.7, its relative errors satisfy η t ( λ ) ≈ − c ( 1 + c ) − 1 e − 2 p ( λ ) t \eta_t(\lambda)\approx-c(1+c)^{-1}e^{-2p(\lambda)t} η t ( λ ) ≈ − c ( 1 + c ) − 1 e − 2 p ( λ ) t for λ \lambda λ within distance O ( 1 / t ) O(1/t) O ( 1/ t ) of the edge, where p ( λ ) = 1 + c 2 − c λ = g + c ( 2 − λ ) p(\lambda)=1+c^2-c\lambda=g+c(2-\lambda) p ( λ ) = 1 + c 2 − c λ = g + c ( 2 − λ ) and g = ( 1 − c ) 2 g=(1-c)^2 g = ( 1 − c ) 2 . Using that ρ s c ( 2 − y ) ≈ π − 1 y \rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(2-y)\approx\pi^{-1}\sqrt{y} ρ sc ( 2 − y ) ≈ π − 1 y for small y y y , we find heuristically that
I N ( t ) ≈ N 2 ∫ η t ( λ ) 2 ρ s c ( λ ) d λ ≈ N 2 ( c 1 + c ) 2 e − 4 g t ∫ 0 ∞ e − 4 c t y y π d y = N 2 K c t − 3 / 2 e − 4 g t , (24) \mathcal{I}_N(t)\approx\frac{N}{2}\int\eta_t(\lambda)^2\rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(\lambda)\,d\lambda\approx\frac{N}{2}\left(\frac{c}{1+c}\right)^2e^{-4gt}\int_0^\infty e^{-4cty}\frac{\sqrt{y}}{\pi}\,dy=\frac{N}{2}K_c t^{-3/2}e^{-4gt}, \tag*{(24)} I N ( t ) ≈ 2 N ∫ η t ( λ ) 2 ρ sc ( λ ) d λ ≈ 2 N ( 1 + c c ) 2 e − 4 g t ∫ 0 ∞ e − 4 c t y π y d y = 2 N K c t − 3/2 e − 4 g t , (24)
with K c = c / ( 16 π ( 1 + c ) 2 ) K_c=\sqrt{c}/(16\sqrt{\pi}(1+c)^2) K c = c / ( 16 π ( 1 + c ) 2 ) as in (13.1). As A c = 4 K c g 3 / 2 A_c=4K_cg^{3/2} A c = 4 K c g 3/2 , this is the asymptotic stated in § 2.6 , and it tends to e − 4 u e^{-4u} e − 4 u at the times T N + u / g T_N+u/g T N + u / g . For the continuum evolution, the last asymptotic in (24) holds uniformly for c ∈ ( 0 , c 1 ] c\in(0,c_1] c ∈ ( 0 , c 1 ] as c t → ∞ ct\to\infty c t → ∞ , by Proposition 13.7. In Lemma 13.11, we compare the finite and continuum evolutions. Let E E E be the supremum distance on ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) between the step function of the eigenvalues and the quantile function of the semicircle law. If E E E is small and c E t ≤ 1 / 4 cEt\leq1/4 c E t ≤ 1/4 , the relative errors of the two evolutions differ in L 2 ( 0 , 1 ) L^2(0,1) L 2 ( 0 , 1 ) by at most C c E ( 1 + t ) e − 2 g t CcE(1+t)e^{-2gt} C c E ( 1 + t ) e − 2 g t , where C C C depends only on c 1 c_1 c 1 , and we bound the largest relative error by a separate argument. At the times T N + u / g T_N+u/g T N + u / g , the factor N e − 2 g t \sqrt{N}e^{-2gt} N e − 2 g t is of order ( log N ) 3 / 4 (\log N)^{3/4} ( log N ) 3/4 , and the resulting error in 2 I N \sqrt{2\mathcal{I}_N} 2 I N is O ( E ( log N ) 7 / 4 ) O(E(\log N)^{7/4}) O ( E ( log N ) 7/4 ) . To prove the bound in L 2 ( 0 , 1 ) L^2(0,1) L 2 ( 0 , 1 ) , we write both evolutions through operators with a gap on the orthogonal complement of their stationary vectors (Lemma 13.9), rotate one stationary vector onto the other, compare the two evolutions on the common complement by variation of constants, and then normalize (Lemma 13.10). Because of the factor e − 2 g t e^{-2gt} e − 2 g t , we need the rigidity estimate of Lemma 4.2 only in a weak form. It suffices that E ( log N ) 7 / 4 → 0 E(\log N)^{7/4}\to0 E ( log N ) 7/4 → 0 . For each fixed confidence 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , Lemma 13.8 gives E ≤ ( C η + 7 ) N − 5 / 12 E\leq(C_\eta+7)N^{-5/12} E ≤ ( C η + 7 ) N − 5/12 on events of probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η for all sufficiently large N N N ; we let η ↓ 0 \eta\downarrow0 η ↓ 0 after the deterministic estimates. The other conditions of the reduction above hold because η q \eta_q η q is of order N − 1 / 2 N^{-1/2} N − 1/2 and max i ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ → 0 \max_i|e_i(t)|\to0 max i ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ → 0 . Combining these estimates with Lemma 13.2, a uniform form of Theorem 6.8 , we find that ∥ μ t − π N , c ∥ T V → Ψ ( u ) \|\mu_t-\pi_{N,c}\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\to\Psi(u) ∥ μ t − π N , c ∥ TV → Ψ ( u ) at t = T N + u / g t=T_N+u/g t = T N + u / g . Finally, Theorem 9.13 , which we describe next, implies that the right side of (2.5) is at most C e − g t / 4 Ce^{-gt/4} C e − g t /4 on events of probability tending to one, and Theorem 13.1 follows.
Comparison through the forward equation
The density of μ t \mu_t μ t does not solve the forward (Fokker–Planck) equation of L A L_A L A , but it solves it up to an explicit error. In Definition 9.2 , we define the forward-equation defect R t R_t R t by
∂ t μ t = L A ∗ μ t + R t μ t , \partial_t\mu_t=L_A^*\mu_t+R_t\mu_t, ∂ t μ t = L A ∗ μ t + R t μ t ,
and in Lemma 9.3 we compute it:
R t = − Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) − μ t ( Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ) N , Q B ( t ) = x T B t x − N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) , Q C ( t ) = x T ( A − B t ) x . (25) R_t=-\frac{Q_B(t)Q_C(t)-\mu_t\left(Q_B(t)Q_C(t)\right)}{N},
\qquad
Q_B(t)=x^{\mathsf T}B_tx-N(z(t)-1),
\qquad
Q_C(t)=x^{\mathsf T}(A-B_t)x. \tag*{(25)} R t = − N Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) − μ t ( Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ) , Q B ( t ) = x T B t x − N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) , Q C ( t ) = x T ( A − B t ) x . (25)
Here μ t ∝ e x T B t x / 2 ν N \mu_t \propto e^{x^{\mathsf{T}}B_tx/2\nu_N} μ t ∝ e x T B t x /2 ν N with B t = diag ( z i ( t ) − v i ( t ) − 1 ) B_t = \operatorname{diag}(z_i(t)-v_i(t)^{-1}) B t = diag ( z i ( t ) − v i ( t ) − 1 ) . Testing against the backward evolution of a bounded function f f f , we have the Duhamel identity
μ t ( f ) − ν N P t A ( f ) = ∫ 0 t μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) d u \mu_t(f)-\nu_N P_t^A(f)=\int_0^t\mu_u\left(R_uP_{t-u}^A f\right)\,du μ t ( f ) − ν N P t A ( f ) = ∫ 0 t μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) d u
of Theorem 9.5 . In that theorem, we turn the identity into bounds on ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V \|\nu_NP_t^A-\mu_t\|_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV of three forms. In the first, we measure the defect in L 2 ( μ u ) L^2(\mu_u) L 2 ( μ u ) . The second also requires a Poincaré inequality for μ u \mu_u μ u and a bound on μ u Γ ( P t − u A f ) \mu_u\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f) μ u Γ ( P t − u A f ) . In the third, we write the defect as a divergence, μ u ( R u g ) = μ u ⟨ j u , ∇ S N g ⟩ \mu_u(R_ug)=\mu_u\langle j_u,\nabla_{S_N}g\rangle μ u ( R u g ) = μ u ⟨ j u , ∇ S N g ⟩ , and only the size μ u ∣ j u ∣ 2 \mu_u|j_u|^2 μ u ∣ j u ∣ 2 of the vector field j u j_u j u enters.
Two facts make the defect small at late times. First, the coefficients of Q C ( t ) Q_C(t) Q C ( t ) decay at rate 2 d 2d 2 d : if ∥ A ∥ ≤ M \|A\|\le M ∥ A ∥ ≤ M , then ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ C M d − 1 e − 2 d t \|A-B_t\|\le C_Md^{-1}e^{-2dt} ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ C M d − 1 e − 2 d t by Lemma 7.6. Second, the gradient of P t A f P_t^A f P t A f decays. With the weight φ ( x ) = N − 1 ∑ i q i x i 2 \varphi(x)=N^{-1}\sum_iq_ix_i^2 φ ( x ) = N − 1 ∑ i q i x i 2 , which is built from the equilibrium variances, we derive from the weighted Bochner identity of Lemma 8.5 that
φ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e − 2 r 0 t P t A ( φ Γ ( f ) ) , r 0 = d − κ + κ − 1 N , κ = s d (26) \varphi\Gamma(P_t^A f)\le e^{-2r_0t}P_t^A(\varphi\Gamma(f)),\qquad r_0=d-\frac{\kappa+\kappa^{-1}}{N},\qquad\kappa=\frac{s}{d} \tag*{(26)} φ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e − 2 r 0 t P t A ( φ Γ ( f )) , r 0 = d − N κ + κ − 1 , κ = d s (26)
(Theorem 8.6). This is an instance of the Bakry–Émery calculus [11, 12]. When N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is large, the rate r = r 0 − 1 / N r=r_0-1/N r = r 0 − 1/ N is at least d / 2 d/2 d /2 , and by the second form, if ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ \|A\|\le\Lambda ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ , then ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ C Λ d − 2 e − r t \|\nu_NP_t^A-\mu_t\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\le C_\Lambda d^{-2}e^{-rt} ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ C Λ d − 2 e − r t (Theorem 9.13 ). At a fixed temperature c < 1 c<1 c < 1 , we have d N → ( 1 − c ) 2 d_N\to(1-c)^2 d N → ( 1 − c ) 2 , and this bound suffices. For a matrix within ϵ \epsilon ϵ of a multiple of the identity, the distance is at most C 1 ϵ 2 min ( t , 1 ) C_1\epsilon^2\min(t,1) C 1 ϵ 2 min ( t , 1 ) and at most C 1 ϵ 2 e − r t C_1\epsilon^2e^{-rt} C 1 ϵ 2 e − r t , uniformly in time (Proposition 9.14 ); we use these bounds at infinite temperature.
The approach from above
Along c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N with M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ M_N=N\delta_N^3\to\infty M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ , the smallest precision satisfies d N / δ N 2 → 1 d_N/\delta_N^2\to1 d N / δ N 2 → 1 (Theorem 4.13 ). The product N d N 2 ≈ M N δ N Nd_N^2\approx M_N\delta_N N d N 2 ≈ M N δ N may tend to zero, and the times T N + u δ N − 2 T_N+u\delta_N^{-2} T N + u δ N − 2 are of order δ N − 2 log M N \delta_N^{-2}\log M_N δ N − 2 log M N . There are two new difficulties, one for each side of (2.5).
The information at a smaller scale. Let t = t N > 0 t=t_N>0 t = t N > 0 be deterministic with δ N 2 t N → ∞ \delta_N^2t_N\to\infty δ N 2 t N → ∞ and δ N 2 t N = o ( M N 2 / 3 ) \delta_N^2t_N=o(M_N^{2/3}) δ N 2 t N = o ( M N 2/3 ) , as in (67) . At such times, the relative error e i ( t ) e_i(t) e i ( t ) is small unless p i − d N p_i-d_N p i − d N is at most of order 1 / t 1/t 1/ t , which is much smaller than δ N 2 \delta_N^2 δ N 2 . The number of such indices is of order N t − 3 / 2 Nt^{-3/2} N t − 3/2 , and on this scale the information is governed by eigenvalues within distance O ( 1 / t N ) O(1/t_N) O ( 1/ t N ) of the edge. In Section 14, we therefore work with the measure ρ = ρ N \rho=\rho_N ρ = ρ N of (23) directly. We rescale it at the scale 1 / t 1/t 1/ t , as in (14.16), and the rescaled measure converges vaguely in probability to π − 1 y d y \pi^{-1}\sqrt{y}\,dy π − 1 y d y , the image of the semicircle density near the edge (Theorem 14.2). The difficulty is that ρ N \rho_N ρ N is not a simple function of the eigenvalue counts. However, its real resolvent is an explicit rational function of the precisions (Lemma 7.1). We find the limits of these resolvents at real arguments from the edge counts at a varying scale (Theorem 4.8 and Corollary 4.9), together with the asymptotics of the Lagrange multiplier (Theorem 4.13 ) and of the inverse gaps (Lemma 4.5 ). In Lemma 7.15 , we prove that convergence of the real squared resolvents of positive measures implies their convergence against a large class of test functions; the proof uses the compact-interval moment method (see [151, Chapter III]), a finite-difference calculation to recover the moments, and approximation by Bernstein polynomials [29, pp. 1–2]. The result is Corollary 14.3:
I N ( t ) = N d N 3 / 2 128 π w − 3 / 2 e − 4 w ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) , w = d N t . (27) \mathcal{I}_N(t)=\frac{Nd_N^{3/2}}{128\sqrt{\pi}}w^{-3/2}e^{-4w}(1+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1)),\qquad w=d_Nt. \tag*{(27)} I N ( t ) = 128 π N d N 3/2 w − 3/2 e − 4 w ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) , w = d N t . (27)
This is the right side of (24) with c = 1 c=1 c = 1 and g g g replaced by d N d_N d N . If we set the right side of (27) equal to e − 4 u e^{-4u} e − 4 u and solve for t t t , we recover the center T N T_N T N of case (3), with its correction − 3 2 log log M N -\frac{3}{2}\log\log M_N − 2 3 log log M N , up to an error that is small compared with the window δ N − 2 \delta_N^{-2} δ N − 2 . To replace d N d_N d N by δ N 2 \delta_N^2 δ N 2 in the center, we need that log ( 2 + M N ) ∣ d N / δ N 2 − 1 ∣ → 0 \log(2+M_N)|d_N/\delta_N^2-1|\to0 log ( 2 + M N ) ∣ d N / δ N 2 − 1∣ → 0 in probability, which follows from Theorem 4.13 . As η q = O P ( M N − 1 / 2 ) \eta_q=O_{\mathrm{P}}(M_N^{-1/2}) η q = O P ( M N − 1/2 ) , Theorem 6.6 applies, and ∥ μ t − π N , c N ∥ T V \|\mu_t-\pi_{N,c_N}\|_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ t − π N , c N ∥ TV converges to Ψ ( u ) \Psi(u) Ψ ( u ) at the times T N + u / δ N 2 T_N+u/\delta_N^2 T N + u / δ N 2 (Theorem 14.4).
The comparison with no condition on N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 . The bound C Λ d − 2 e − r t C\Lambda d^{-2}e^{-r t} C Λ d − 2 e − r t of Theorem 9.13 requires N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 to be large, and at the times T N + u δ N − 2 T_N+u\delta_N^{-2} T N + u δ N − 2 it is about δ N − 4 M N − 1 / 4 \delta_N^{-4}M_N^{-1/4} δ N − 4 M N − 1/4 , which need not be small. The obstruction is the rate r 0 r_0 r 0 in (26) , which is positive only when N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is large. To overcome this, we prove in Theorem 14.10 that for precisions that satisfy (14.33) with M = N d 3 / 2 ≥ M 0 M=Nd^{3/2}\ge M_0 M = N d 3/2 ≥ M 0 ,
∥ ν N , t P A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ C e − ( d − 2 / N ) t , 0 ≤ t ≤ C T d − 1 log M . (28) \|\nu_{N,t}^{P^A}-\mu_t\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\le Ce^{-(d-2/N)t},\qquad0\le t\le C_Td^{-1}\log M. \tag*{(28)} ∥ ν N , t P A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ C e − ( d − 2/ N ) t , 0 ≤ t ≤ C T d − 1 log M . (28)
where C C C and M 0 M_0 M 0 depend only on the constants in (14.33) and on C T C_T C T . At these times, the right side is M − 1 / 4 ( log M ) O ( 1 ) M^{-1/4}(\log M)^{O(1)} M − 1/4 ( log M ) O ( 1 ) , which tends to zero however slowly M M M grows. The proof has three ingredients.
The first is the third form of Theorem 9.5 . We solve the Poisson equation − L B u ψ u = R u -L_{B_u}\psi_u=R_u − L B u ψ u = R u for the generator whose Gibbs measure is μ u \mu_u μ u and take j u = ∇ S N ψ u j_u=\nabla_{S_N}\psi_u j u = ∇ S N ψ u (Lemma 9.6 and Corollary 9.7). In Theorem 9.16 , we bound the energy μ u Γ ( ψ u ) \mu_u\Gamma(\psi_u) μ u Γ ( ψ u ) by C / M C/M C / M times explicit sums of the coefficients of Q C ( u ) Q_C(u) Q C ( u ) , under conditions on the variances at a scale δ \delta δ (Definition 9.15 ). The proof uses the lower bound on the spectral gap of Theorem 8.8 , which is sharp when many precisions are comparable to the smallest one. Along the covariance evolution, we find that the energy is at most C ( 1 + u ) − 1 C(1+u)^{-1} C ( 1 + u ) − 1 for u ≤ d − 1 u\le d^{-1} u ≤ d − 1 and at most C d ( 1 + d s ) 2 e − 4 d s Cd(1+ds)^2e^{-4ds} C d ( 1 + d s ) 2 e − 4 d s at u = d − 1 + s u=d^{-1}+s u = d − 1 + s (Lemma 14.7).
The second ingredient is a bound on the gradient of P t A f P_t^{A}f P t A f under μ u \mu_u μ u with the rate d − 2 / N d-2/N d − 2/ N in place of r 0 r_0 r 0 . To obtain it, we keep the variable term of the weighted Bochner identity, which leads to the Feynman–Kac bound of Lemma 10.21:
φ ( x ) Γ ( P t A f ) ( x ) ≤ e − 2 ( d − 2 / N ) t E x [ exp ( 2 ∫ 0 t Γ ( log φ ) ( X s ) d s ) φ ( X t ) Γ ( f ) ( X t ) ] . (29) \varphi(x)\,\Gamma(P_t^Af)(x)\le e^{-2(d-2/N)t}\mathbb{E}_x\left[\exp\left(2\int_0^t\Gamma(\log\varphi)(X_s)\,ds\right)\varphi(X_t)\Gamma(f)(X_t)\right]. \tag*{(29)} φ ( x ) Γ ( P t A f ) ( x ) ≤ e − 2 ( d − 2/ N ) t E x [ exp ( 2 ∫ 0 t Γ ( log φ ) ( X s ) d s ) φ ( X t ) Γ ( f ) ( X t ) ] . (29)
By Lemma 8.5, the function Γ ( log φ ) \Gamma(\log\varphi) Γ ( log φ ) is at most ( κ + κ − 1 − 2 ) / N (\kappa+\kappa^{-1}-2)/N ( κ + κ − 1 − 2 ) / N , which is not small compared with d d d when N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is small. However, its time integral along the path is small: by Theorem 10.15, its exponential moments are at most 1 + C λ log M / M 1+C\lambda\sqrt{\log M}/M 1 + C λ log M / M , for every initial law. Together with a reverse variance argument along the path, this implies the bound of Lemma 14.9 on μ u Γ ( P t A f ) \mu_u\Gamma(P_t^A f) μ u Γ ( P t A f ) for 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0\le f\le1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 .
The third ingredient consists of the path estimates for the unnormalized process behind the second one. Under the initial law μ u \mu_u μ u weighted by 1 / φ 1/\varphi 1/ φ , we need moments of sup t φ ( X t ) \sup_t\varphi(X_t) sup t φ ( X t ) along the whole time interval, and exponential moments of the occupation integral above (Lemma 14.8). We derive them from inverse moments of ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 \lvert Y(t)\rvert^2 ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 relative to N ˉ h ˉ ( u + t ) \bar N\bar h(u+t) N ˉ h ˉ ( u + t ) , at fixed times (Lemma 10.14) and along the whole interval (Theorem 10.18), and from a comparison of the initial state with all future solutions of the linear system at once (Lemma 10.16). The inverse bounds use Lemma 10.4, which requires the conditional relative variances to be bounded uniformly by a small constant; how small depends on the order of the inverse moment or on the exponential parameter. Its occupation bound additionally uses a deterministic bound on the quadratic variation of the logarithm. Inserting the first two ingredients into the Duhamel integral, we obtain (28) . The estimate holds for every N N N and every matrix with M ≥ M 0 M\ge M_0 M ≥ M 0 , with the same constants. We use it again in Section 20, with M M M fixed while N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ .
The infinite-temperature crossover
When A = c G A=cG A = c G with ∥ G ∥ ≤ M \lVert G\rVert\le M ∥ G ∥ ≤ M and c c c small, the distance is asymptotically determined by the information alone, uniformly over all times (Theorem 15.1). Indeed, Proposition 9.14 implies that ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ C c 2 min ( t , 1 ) \lVert\nu_NP_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\le Cc^2\min(t,1) ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ C c 2 min ( t , 1 ) for all t t t . The relative errors satisfy max i ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ C c e − t \max_i\lvert e_i(t)\rvert\le Cce^{-t} max i ∣ e i ( t )∣ ≤ C c e − t , and if I N ( 0 ) > 0 \mathcal{I}_N(0)>0 I N ( 0 ) > 0 , then the logarithmic derivative of I N ( t ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) I N ( t ) lies in [ − 4 − C c , − 4 + C c ] [-4-Cc,-4+Cc] [ − 4 − C c , − 4 + C c ] . Using Lemma 13.2, we find that sup t ≥ 0 ∣ D N ( t ) − G ( I N ( t ) ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{t\ge0}\lvert D_N(t)-\mathcal{G}(\mathcal{I}_N(t))\rvert\to0 sup t ≥ 0 ∣ D N ( t ) − G ( I N ( t ))∣ → 0 as c → 0 c\to0 c → 0 and N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ . If I N ( 0 ) → ∞ \mathcal{I}_N(0)\to\infty I N ( 0 ) → ∞ , it follows that there is cutoff with a window of order one, at the time τ N \tau_N τ N defined by I N ( τ N ) = 1 \mathcal{I}_N(\tau_N)=1 I N ( τ N ) = 1 .
For the GOE, we have I N ( 0 ) = ( J N / 2 ) ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) \mathcal{I}_N(0)=(J_N/2)(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) I N ( 0 ) = ( J N /2 ) ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) with J N = N c N 2 J_N=Nc_N^2 J N = N c N 2 (Theorem 15.2). Here e i ( 0 ) = p i − 1 e_i(0)=p_i-1 e i ( 0 ) = p i − 1 is close to − c ( λ i − N − 1 ∑ j λ j ) -c(\lambda_i-N^{-1}\sum_j\lambda_j) − c ( λ i − N − 1 ∑ j λ j ) , and the centered second moment N − 1 Tr ( W N 2 ) − ( N − 1 Tr W N ) 2 N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr}(W_N^2)-(N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr}W_N)^2 N − 1 Tr ( W N 2 ) − ( N − 1 Tr W N ) 2 tends to 1 1 1 in probability. The proof of the classification uses only the norm of W N W_N W N and the traces of W N W_N W N and W N 2 W_N^2 W N 2 , and not the rigidity estimate (Lemma 15.8). If N c N → a \sqrt{N}c_N\to a N c N → a , the information is asymptotic to a 2 e − 4 t / 2 a^2e^{-4t}/2 a 2 e − 4 t /2 , and G ( a 2 e − 4 t / 2 ) \mathcal{G}(a^2e^{-4t}/2) G ( a 2 e − 4 t /2 ) is the limit in Theorem 1.2. If J N → ∞ J_N\to\infty J N → ∞ , there is cutoff at the first time τ N \tau_N τ N at which I N ≤ 1 \mathcal{I}_N\le1 I N ≤ 1 . With probability tending to one, I N ( 0 ) > 1 \mathcal{I}_N(0)>1 I N ( 0 ) > 1 and τ N \tau_N τ N is the only solution of I N ( t ) = 1 \mathcal{I}_N(t)=1 I N ( t ) = 1 .
In Theorem 15.3, we determine τ N \tau_N τ N up to o ( 1 ) o(1) o ( 1 ) . Here we need the rigidity estimate, through the approximation of the eigenvalues by the semicircle quantiles in Lemma 13.8. On the time scale τ N ≈ 1 4 log J N \tau_N\approx\frac14\log J_N τ N ≈ 4 1 log J N , the product c N τ N c_N\tau_N c N τ N is close to h N = ( c N / 4 ) log J N h_N=(c_N/4)\log J_N h N = ( c N /4 ) log J N . When h N h_N h N is bounded, the rescaled relative errors c N − 1 e 2 t e ( t ) c_N^{-1}e^{2t}e(t) c N − 1 e 2 t e ( t ) are close to − e 2 c N τ N T λ -e^{2c_N\tau_N}T\lambda − e 2 c N τ N T λ , where T T T is the multiplication by the eigenvalues compressed to vectors of mean zero, and λ \lambda λ is the vector of eigenvalues of G G G , which we may take to have mean zero (Lemma 15.9). For the semicircle law, we compute this operator with Chebyshev polynomials (Lemma 15.10), which gives I N ( t ) ≈ I N e − 4 t B ( c N t ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) \approx\mathcal{I}_N e^{-4t}\mathcal{B}(c_Nt) I N ( t ) ≈ I N e − 4 t B ( c N t ) with B ( h ) = I 1 ( 8 h ) / ( 8 h ) \mathcal{B}(h)=I_1(8h)/(8h) B ( h ) = I 1 ( 8 h ) / ( 8 h ) (Lemma 15.11). Solving I N ( τ N ) = 1 \mathcal{I}_N(\tau_N)=1 I N ( τ N ) = 1 , we have τ N = 1 4 [ log I N + log B ( h N ) ] + o P ( 1 ) \tau_N=\frac{1}{4}[\log\mathcal{I}_N+\log\mathcal{B}(h_N)]+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) τ N = 4 1 [ log I N + log B ( h N )] + o P ( 1 ) . When h N → ∞ h_N\to\infty h N → ∞ , the relative errors concentrate near the edge of the spectrum. The computation of Section 13 holds uniformly for c ∈ ( 0 , c 1 ] c\in(0,c_1] c ∈ ( 0 , c 1 ] , and it yields the center of case (2) evaluated at c = c N c=c_N c = c N .
Low temperature
Sections 16 and 17 prove cases (5) and (4) of Theorem 1.1 , at fixed c > 1 c>1 c > 1 and along c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N . We use the scaled eigenvalue gaps a i a_i a i and the top fraction θ N \theta_N θ N of § 4.1.2 , with R N = N a 2 R_N=Na_2 R N = N a 2 and m N = θ N R N m_N=\theta_NR_N m N = θ N R N . At fixed c > 1 c>1 c > 1 , a 2 a_2 a 2 is of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 and R N R_N R N of order N 1 / 3 N^{1/3} N 1/3 . Along c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N , we have θ N / ϵ N → 1 \theta_N/\epsilon_N\to1 θ N / ϵ N → 1 , and m N m_N m N is of order ( N ϵ N 3 ) 1 / 3 (N\epsilon_N^3)^{1/3} ( N ϵ N 3 ) 1/3 (Lemmas 4.7 and 17.2). Throughout, the dynamics is represented by the unnormalized process (17) with ρ i = a i \rho_i=a_i ρ i = a i , whose first coordinate Y 1 Y_1 Y 1 is a martingale while Y i Y_i Y i is pulled toward zero at rate 2 a i 2a_i 2 a i for i ≥ 2 i\ge2 i ≥ 2 . At a fixed temperature, we take as its initial value a point X 0 X_0 X 0 with law ν N \nu_N ν N , which also starts the diffusion from ν N \nu_N ν N (Lemma 10.2).
The mechanism
We describe the mechanism at a fixed temperature, with θ N → θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \theta_N\to\theta\in(0,1) θ N → θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , following the outline in Section 16.1. It has three steps.
Gaussian approximation at time t p t_p t p . At the time t p = ( log N ) / 100 t_p=(\log N)/100 t p = ( log N ) /100 , the pair ( Y 1 ( t p ) , Y 2 ( t p ) ) (Y_1(t_p),Y_2(t_p)) ( Y 1 ( t p ) , Y 2 ( t p )) is close in total variation to θ − 1 / 2 ( H 1 , H 2 ) \theta^{-1/2}(H_1,H_2) θ − 1/2 ( H 1 , H 2 ) , where H 1 , H 2 H_1,H_2 H 1 , H 2 are independent standard Gaussian variables (Proposition 16.18). These variables are built from the initial point and from the noise up to time t p t_p t p . To see why, we write Y ( t ) = Φ ( t ) X 0 Y(t)=\Phi(t)X_0 Y ( t ) = Φ ( t ) X 0 as in Lemma 10.2, with Φ \Phi Φ independent of X 0 X_0 X 0 . Conditionally on Φ \Phi Φ , finitely many coordinates of Y ( t p ) Y(t_p) Y ( t p ) are linear functions of a uniform point of S N S_N S N . By the rotation invariance of ν N \nu_N ν N , they are close to a centered Gaussian vector whose covariance is the corresponding block of Φ Φ T \Phi\Phi^{\mathsf{T}} Φ Φ T ; this is the classical Gaussian approximation of the coordinates of a uniform point [57, (1)]. The block concentrates around θ − 1 \theta^{-1} θ − 1 times the identity. Its diagonal entries have means h i ( t p ) = E Y i ( t p ) 2 h_i(t_p)=\mathbb{E}Y_i(t_p)^2 h i ( t p ) = E Y i ( t p ) 2 , which are close to θ N − 1 \theta_N^{-1} θ N − 1 . Indeed, the mean of ∣ Y ∣ 2 |Y|^2 ∣ Y ∣ 2 solves a renewal equation whose kernel ( 2 / N ) ∑ i ≥ 2 e − 4 a i t (2/N)\sum_{i\ge2}e^{-4a_it} ( 2/ N ) ∑ i ≥ 2 e − 4 a i t is a defective probability density with total mass 1 − θ N 1-\theta_N 1 − θ N , the mean square of Y 1 Y_1 Y 1 satisfies ∣ h 1 ( t ) − θ N − 1 ∣ ≤ C [ ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 + t / N ] |h_1(t)-\theta_N^{-1}|\le C[(1+t)^{-1/2}+t/N] ∣ h 1 ( t ) − θ N − 1 ∣ ≤ C [( 1 + t ) − 1/2 + t / N ] for 1 ≤ t ≤ N 1\le t\le N 1 ≤ t ≤ N , so that h 1 ( t p ) = θ N − 1 + o ( 1 ) h_1(t_p)=\theta_N^{-1}+o(1) h 1 ( t p ) = θ N − 1 + o ( 1 ) , and h i ( t p ) h_i(t_p) h i ( t p ) is close to h 1 ( t p ) h_1(t_p) h 1 ( t p ) for each fixed i i i , since a i t p → 0 a_it_p\to0 a i t p → 0 (Lemma 16.12).
Growth of the top coordinate. After t p t_p t p , the martingale Y 1 Y_1 Y 1 barely moves, by the second part of Proposition 16.18, while ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 |Y(t)|^2 ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 relaxes to Y 1 ( t p ) 2 / θ N Y_1(t_p)^2/\theta_N Y 1 ( t p ) 2 / θ N (Proposition 16.19). In particular, at the times t u = log R N / ( 4 a 2 2 ) + u / a 2 2 t_u=\log R_N/(4a_2^2)+u/a_2^2 t u = log R N / ( 4 a 2 2 ) + u / a 2 2 we have X 1 ( t u ) 2 / N → θ X_1(t_u)^2/N\to\theta X 1 ( t u ) 2 / N → θ : the first eigencoordinate grows from order one to θ N \sqrt{\theta N} θ N .
The ratio of the first two coordinates. By Duhamel’s formula, we have for t ≥ t p t\ge t_p t ≥ t p
Y 2 ( t ) = e − 2 a 2 ( t − t p ) Y 2 ( t p ) + 2 N ∫ t p t e − 2 a 2 ( t − s ) ∣ Y ( s ) ∣ d B 2 ( s ) . Y_2(t)=e^{-2a_2(t-t_p)}Y_2(t_p)+\sqrt{\frac{2}{N}}\int_{t_p}^{t}e^{-2a_2(t-s)}\lvert Y(s)\rvert\,\mathrm{d}B_2(s). Y 2 ( t ) = e − 2 a 2 ( t − t p ) Y 2 ( t p ) + N 2 ∫ t p t e − 2 a 2 ( t − s ) ∣ Y ( s )∣ d B 2 ( s ) .
We now argue heuristically. During the last part of [ t p , t u ] [t_p,t_u] [ t p , t u ] , of length of order a 2 − 1 a_2^{-1} a 2 − 1 , we may replace ∣ Y ( s ) ∣ \lvert Y(s)\rvert ∣ Y ( s )∣ by ∣ Y 1 ( t p ) ∣ / θ N \lvert Y_1(t_p)\rvert/\sqrt{\theta_N} ∣ Y 1 ( t p )∣ / θ N . Conditionally on ( Y 1 ( t p ) , Y 2 ( t p ) ) (Y_1(t_p),Y_2(t_p)) ( Y 1 ( t p ) , Y 2 ( t p )) , the stochastic integral is approximately centered Gaussian with variance Y 1 ( t p ) 2 / ( 2 θ N N a 2 ) Y_1(t_p)^2/(2\theta_NNa_2) Y 1 ( t p ) 2 / ( 2 θ N N a 2 ) . After division by ∣ Y 1 ( t p ) ∣ \lvert Y_1(t_p)\rvert ∣ Y 1 ( t p )∣ , its Gaussian approximation is independent of this early pair. Recall that X 2 = N Y 2 / ∣ Y ∣ X_2=\sqrt{N}Y_2/\lvert Y\rvert X 2 = N Y 2 / ∣ Y ∣ , and note that a 2 t p → 0 a_2t_p\to0 a 2 t p → 0 and 2 a 2 N θ N e − 2 a 2 t u = 2 θ N e − 2 u \sqrt{2a_2N\theta_N}e^{-2a_2t_u}=\sqrt{2\theta_N}e^{-2u} 2 a 2 N θ N e − 2 a 2 t u = 2 θ N e − 2 u , since N a 2 = R N Na_2=R_N N a 2 = R N . We find that
2 a 2 X 2 ( t u ) ≈ 2 θ N e − 2 u Y 2 ( t p ) ∣ Y 1 ( t p ) ∣ + G , (30) \sqrt{2a_2}X_2(t_u)\approx\sqrt{2\theta_N}e^{-2u}\frac{Y_2(t_p)}{\lvert Y_1(t_p)\rvert}+G, \tag*{(30)} 2 a 2 X 2 ( t u ) ≈ 2 θ N e − 2 u ∣ Y 1 ( t p )∣ Y 2 ( t p ) + G , (30)
where G G G is a standard Gaussian variable independent of ( Y 1 ( t p ) , Y 2 ( t p ) ) (Y_1(t_p),Y_2(t_p)) ( Y 1 ( t p ) , Y 2 ( t p )) . By the first step, the ratio is close in law to H 2 / ∣ H 1 ∣ H_2/\lvert H_1\rvert H 2 / ∣ H 1 ∣ , which has the standard Cauchy law [110]. Under π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c , the variable 2 a 2 x 2 \sqrt{2a_2}x_2 2 a 2 x 2 is approximately standard Gaussian. As V θ ( u ) V_\theta(u) V θ ( u ) is the total variation distance between the laws of G + 2 θ e − 2 u C G+\sqrt{2\theta}e^{-2u}C G + 2 θ e − 2 u C and G G G , this identifies the profile, provided that the other coordinates do not contribute.
More precisely, for every fixed k k k , the vector ( 2 a j X j ( t u ) ) j = 2 k (\sqrt{2a_j}X_j(t_u))_{j=2}^k ( 2 a j X j ( t u ) ) j = 2 k converges in distribution to ( G 2 + 2 θ e − 2 u C , G 3 , … , G k ) (G_2+\sqrt{2\theta}e^{-2u}C,G_3,\ldots,G_k) ( G 2 + 2 θ e − 2 u C , G 3 , … , G k ) by Theorem 16.20, under the hypothesis H k ( ϖ , D k ) H_k(\varpi,D_k) H k ( ϖ , D k ) of Definition 16.3 when k ≥ 3 k\ge3 k ≥ 3 . In particular, a 3 ≥ ( 1 + ϖ ) a 2 a_3\ge(1+\varpi)a_2 a 3 ≥ ( 1 + ϖ ) a 2 for a constant ϖ > 0 \varpi>0 ϖ > 0 . The coordinates j ≥ 3 j\ge3 j ≥ 3 forget their values at time t p t_p t p , since this separation of the gaps makes their inherited part negligible. As the total variation distance decreases under projections, we conclude that lim inf N D N ( t u ) ≥ V θ ( u ) \liminf_ND_N(t_u)\ge V_\theta(u) lim inf N D N ( t u ) ≥ V θ ( u ) .
The upper bound
The main difficulty is the upper bound, since D N D_N D N involves all N N N coordinates and weak convergence of finitely many of them does not control it. We first reduce to a hemisphere: by Lemma 3.1 , D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) equals the distance between the laws folded onto { x 1 > 0 } \{x_1>0\} { x 1 > 0 } . There we use the graph coordinates y = ( x 2 , … , x N ) y=(x_2,\ldots,x_N) y = ( x 2 , … , x N ) , with x 1 = ( N − ∣ y ∣ 2 ) 1 / 2 x_1=(N-\lvert y\rvert^2)^{1/2} x 1 = ( N − ∣ y ∣ 2 ) 1/2 . By Proposition 16.9, the Gibbs measure in these coordinates is close to the Gaussian product law G = ⨂ j ≥ 2 N ( 0 , ( 2 a j ) − 1 ) G=\bigotimes_{j\ge2}\mathcal{N}(0,(2a_j)^{-1}) G = ⨂ j ≥ 2 N ( 0 , ( 2 a j ) − 1 ) , with an error at most C / m N + C e − c 0 m N C/m_N+Ce^{-c_0m_N} C / m N + C e − c 0 m N that includes the factor ( 1 − ∣ y ∣ 2 / N ) − 1 / 2 (1-\lvert y\rvert^2/N)^{-1/2} ( 1 − ∣ y ∣ 2 / N ) − 1/2 of the parametrization. The bound is uniform in θ N \theta_N θ N , which we need in Section 17. We then split y y y into its first coordinates y Z y_Z y Z (the retained coordinates x 2 , … , x J N x_2,\ldots,x_{J_N} x 2 , … , x J N at a fixed temperature, described below, and x 2 , … , x J I x_2,\ldots,x_{J_I} x 2 , … , x J I in the approach from below) and the remaining coordinates y V y_V y V . By Lemma 11.21, we have
∣ ∥ ρ − π ∥ T V − ∥ μ − G ∥ T V ∣ ≤ 2 ( 1 − Z ) + H V / 2 + ∥ ρ Z − μ ∥ T V + ∥ π − G ∥ T V . (31) \left|\lVert\rho-\pi\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}-\lVert\mu-G\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\right|\le2(1-Z)+\sqrt{H_V/2}+\lVert\rho_Z-\mu\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}+\lVert\pi-G\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}. \tag*{(31)} ∣ ∥ ρ − π ∥ TV − ∥ μ − G ∥ TV ∣ ≤ 2 ( 1 − Z ) + H V /2 + ∥ ρ Z − μ ∥ TV + ∥ π − G ∥ TV . (31)
Here ρ \rho ρ is the time-t t t law, and σ ≤ ρ \sigma\leq\rho σ ≤ ρ is the endpoint subprobability measure weighted by a path weight with values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] and by a cutoff function, with mass Z > 0 Z > 0 Z > 0 . The measure σ / Z \sigma/Z σ / Z is a normalized cutoff-weighted law in the sense of Section 11, with normalizing mass Z Z Z . Further, H V H_V H V is the relative entropy of σ / Z \sigma/Z σ / Z with respect to the product of its marginal on y Z y_Z y Z and G V G_V G V , and μ \mu μ is the limiting law of y Z y_Z y Z . We now explain how we bound the four terms on the right side.
Weighting at the entrance into a cap. At a fixed temperature, we weight the path law by a smooth function of the position at the time T e = χ N / a 2 T_e = \chi_N/a_2 T e = χ N / a 2 , with χ N → ∞ \chi_N \to\infty χ N → ∞ slowly. This function takes values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , equals one on a cap { x 1 2 ≥ σ N } \{x_1^2 \geq\sigma N\} { x 1 2 ≥ σ N } , and vanishes outside a larger cap. By Proposition 16.13, the mean of the weight is at least 1 − ε 1-\varepsilon 1 − ε for large N N N , where ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 is small and fixed. By Proposition 16.14, the path then stays in a slightly larger cap up to times of order log R N / a 2 \log R_N/a_2 log R N / a 2 , outside an event whose probability is exponentially small in R N / log R N R_N/\log R_N R N / log R N . We also multiply the endpoint measure by a cutoff function that depends only on x 1 2 x_1^2 x 1 2 , equals one on { x 1 2 ≥ r N } \{x_1^2 \geq rN\} { x 1 2 ≥ r N } , and vanishes on { x 1 2 ≤ r N / 2 } \{x_1^2 \leq rN/2\} { x 1 2 ≤ r N /2 } , for a fixed r > 0 r > 0 r > 0 . We bound the derivatives of the cutoff and the mass of the region outside which it equals one (Lemmas 16.22 and 16.23).
The conditional relative entropy of the remaining coordinates. In Section 11, we compute the time derivative of the conditional relative entropy of the remaining coordinates given the first ones exactly (Proposition 11.18) and prove a logarithmic Sobolev inequality for this conditional relative entropy (Proposition 11.16). It follows from the Gaussian logarithmic Sobolev inequality [79] after a comparison of the metric of the remaining coordinates (Lemma 11.15). The entropy therefore decays at a rate close to 4 b 4b 4 b , where b b b is the smallest of the gaps a j a_j a j of the remaining coordinates, up to errors from the cutoff function. At a fixed temperature, the upper bound on the density of the weighted law gives an initial value of order N N N at the time T e + a 2 − 1 T_e+a_2^{-1} T e + a 2 − 1 (Lemma 16.27). Heuristically, if only x 2 x_2 x 2 is retained, decay at rate 4 a 3 4a_3 4 a 3 during a time close to log R N / ( 4 a 2 ) \log R_N/(4a_2) log R N / ( 4 a 2 ) multiplies the entropy by about R N − a 3 / a 2 R_N^{-a_3/a_2} R N − a 3 / a 2 . Since N N N is of order R N 3 R_N^3 R N 3 , this does not beat the initial value unless a 3 > 3 a 2 a_3 > 3a_2 a 3 > 3 a 2 . To overcome this, we retain all coordinates with a j ≤ 16 a 2 / r a_j \leq16a_2/r a j ≤ 16 a 2 / r , and their number is bounded (Lemma 16.16). On the support of the cutoff function, the metric of the sphere in graph coordinates is at least r / 2 r/2 r /2 times the Euclidean metric. The Gaussian logarithmic Sobolev inequality for the remaining coordinates then bounds the entropy by ( 32 a 2 ) − 1 (32a_2)^{-1} ( 32 a 2 ) − 1 times its dissipation (Lemma 16.17). After the error terms are absorbed, the entropy decays at rate 16 a 2 16a_2 16 a 2 , which multiplies it by about R N − 4 R_N^{-4} R N − 4 during this time. This beats the initial value, and the entropy tends to zero at the times t u t_u t u (Proposition 16.28).
The first coordinates in total variation. We upgrade weak convergence to convergence in total variation by Gaussian smoothing (Theorem 11.8). For this, we need that the limit μ \mu μ has finite Fisher information, and that the laws ρ Z \rho_Z ρ Z are close in total variation to laws with bounded Fisher information. The limit is a Gaussian convolution, whose Fisher information is at most the dimension; no moment of the Cauchy law is needed (Lemma 11.7). For the time-t t t law, we bound the score with a Bismut-type formula over the final time interval of length a 2 − 1 a_2^{-1} a 2 − 1 (Theorem 11.5 and Corollary 11.6). This formula controls the derivative, along a rotation in the plane of two eigencoordinates, of the logarithm of the density of an endpoint law weighted by a functional of the path. The bound uses only the final interval of the original uniformly initialized diffusion, with no score bound before that interval; its left-endpoint law may be evolved and prefix-weighted. Such formulas go back to Bismut [32] and to Elworthy and Li [67, Theorems 2.1 and 3.1]. With the Fisher information of the coordinates in the graph chart (Lemma 11.11), this leads to Corollary 11.12, which we use in the approach from below. At a fixed temperature, we apply the formula over final intervals of length a j − 1 ≤ a 2 − 1 a_j^{-1} \le a_2^{-1} a j − 1 ≤ a 2 − 1 , bound the Fisher information of finitely many coordinates directly in the graph chart, and apply Theorem 11.8. This gives Proposition 16.29, and Theorem 16.30 is its case of the second coordinate.
The Gibbs measure. The last term in (31) is small by Proposition 16.9. The parameters of the proof are chosen in the order of tbl:16.1 . Since J N J_N J N is bounded, Section 16.11 combines the estimates along subsequences on which J N J_N J N is constant.
The approach from below
Along c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N = 1 + \epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N , the top fraction θ = θ N \theta= \theta_N θ = θ N tends to zero, and m = θ N a 2 m = \theta_N a_2 m = θ N a 2 may tend to infinity arbitrarily slowly. The main difficulty compared with a fixed temperature is uniformity: the time scales θ − 2 \theta^{-2} θ − 2 and a 2 − 1 a_2^{-1} a 2 − 1 and the size θ − 1 / 2 \theta^{-1/2} θ − 1/2 of the first unnormalized coordinate all depend on θ \theta θ , and every error must be bounded by a negative power of m m m . As we describe in Section 17.1, the mean E ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 \mathbb{E}|Y(t)|^2 E ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 decreases like N ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 N(1+t)^{-1/2} N ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 up to the time θ − 2 \theta^{-2} θ − 2 and like N θ − 2 t − 3 / 2 N\theta^{-2}t^{-3/2} N θ − 2 t − 3/2 afterwards, until a time of order a 2 − 1 a_2^{-1} a 2 − 1 ; after that time, it is of order θ − 2 \theta^{-2} θ − 2 , with its radial part determined by the first coordinate through ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 ≈ Y 1 ( t ) 2 / θ |Y(t)|^2 \approx Y_1(t)^2/\theta ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 ≈ Y 1 ( t ) 2 / θ . In Lemma 17.8 and Proposition 17.11, we prove renewal estimates and moment bounds of all fixed orders with constants that do not depend on θ \theta θ . Let τ = m a θ − 2 \tau= m^a\theta^{-2} τ = m a θ − 2 with a = 1 / 10 a = 1/10 a = 1/10 , let H i = θ Y i ( τ ) H_i = \sqrt{\theta}Y_i(\tau) H i = θ Y i ( τ ) , and let t m ( u ) = log ( 2 m ) / ( 4 a 2 ) + u / a 2 t_m(u) = \log(2m)/(4a_2) + u/a_2 t m ( u ) = log ( 2 m ) / ( 4 a 2 ) + u / a 2 . Then the following hold.
The vector ( H 1 , … , H J ) (H_1,\ldots,H_J) ( H 1 , … , H J ) is close to a standard Gaussian vector (Lemma 17.16).
The process θ 2 ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 \theta^2|Y(t)|^2 θ 2 ∣ Y ( t ) ∣ 2 stays close to H 1 2 H_1^2 H 1 2 along a time interval of length of order a 2 − 1 log m a_2^{-1}\log m a 2 − 1 log m that contains the times t m ( u ) t_m(u) t m ( u ) for u u u in a compact set, with an error bounded by a negative power of m m m in every fixed L p L^p L p norm (Theorem 17.14).
Let E = { ℓ − ≤ ∣ H 1 ∣ ≤ ℓ + , ∣ H i ∣ ≤ ℓ + ( 2 ≤ i ≤ J ) } E = \{\ell_- \le|H_1| \le\ell_+, |H_i| \le\ell_+ \ (2 \le i \le J)\} E = { ℓ − ≤ ∣ H 1 ∣ ≤ ℓ + , ∣ H i ∣ ≤ ℓ + ( 2 ≤ i ≤ J )} . On E E E , outside an event of probability at most C m − B 0 Cm^{-B_0} C m − B 0 for every fixed B 0 > 0 B_0 > 0 B 0 > 0 , the path does not leave the domain where X 1 2 / ( θ N ) ∈ [ 1 / 4 , 4 ] X_1^2/(\theta N) \in[1/4,4] X 1 2 / ( θ N ) ∈ [ 1/4 , 4 ] during the time interval of the previous item (Corollary 17.17). The losses from killing the path on leaving this domain and from
the cutoff function are controlled by Corollary 17.18. We choose the bounds ℓ − , ℓ + \ell_-,\ell_+ ℓ − , ℓ + so that P ( E ) \mathbb{P}(E) P ( E ) is arbitrarily close to one and condition the path law on E E E .
At the times t m ( u ) t_m(u) t m ( u ) , the analog of (30) is 2 a 2 X 2 ≈ e − 2 u H 2 / ∣ H 1 ∣ + G 2 \sqrt{2a_2}X_2 \approx e^{-2u}H_2/|H_1|+G_2 2 a 2 X 2 ≈ e − 2 u H 2 /∣ H 1 ∣ + G 2 , which gives the profile V \mathcal{V} V and the lower bound (Theorem 17.19).
For the upper bound, the initial value of the conditional relative entropy comes from a different argument. Theorem 17.20 rests on the density bounds of Section 12, which we describe in § 3.9 : at times t ≥ θ − 2 t \ge\theta^{-2} t ≥ θ − 2 , every moment of the density of the time-t t t law with respect to the Gibbs measure is at most e O ( N θ 3 ) = e O ( m 3 ) e^{O(N\theta^3)}=e^{O(m^3)} e O ( N θ 3 ) = e O ( m 3 ) . The initial conditional relative entropy is then of order m 3 m^3 m 3 . Heuristically, decay at rate 4 a 3 4a_3 4 a 3 over an interval of length ( 1 / 4 − 1 / 100 ) a 2 − 1 log m (1/4-1/100)a_2^{-1}\log m ( 1/4 − 1/100 ) a 2 − 1 log m would multiply the entropy by m − ( 24 / 25 ) ( a 3 / a 2 ) m^{-(24/25)(a_3/a_2)} m − ( 24/25 ) ( a 3 / a 2 ) . If a 3 / a 2 a_3/a_2 a 3 / a 2 is close to one, this does not beat the initial factor m 3 m^3 m 3 . To overcome this, we keep the first J J J coordinates, with J J J so large that b = a J + 1 ≥ 6 a 2 b=a_{J+1}\ge6a_2 b = a J + 1 ≥ 6 a 2 . Then the conditional relative entropy of the remaining coordinates decays at a rate at least 4 ⋅ 7 8 ⋅ b 4\cdot\frac{7}{8}\cdot b 4 ⋅ 8 7 ⋅ b , up to errors of order m − 1 m^{-1} m − 1 (Theorem 11.19). Over the interval from b a 2 − 1 log ( e m ) ba_2^{-1}\log(em) b a 2 − 1 log ( e m ) to t m ( u ) t_m(u) t m ( u ) , of length about ( 1 / 4 − 1 / 100 ) a 2 − 1 log m (1/4-1/100)a_2^{-1}\log m ( 1/4 − 1/100 ) a 2 − 1 log m , the entropy is multiplied by at most m − 5 m^{-5} m − 5 , which beats m 3 m^3 m 3 (Corollary 17.23). We choose the parameters in the order of Table 17.1.
Finally, the convergence is uniform over all admissible gap vectors in A N \mathcal{A}_N A N (Definition 17.1) with θ ≤ 1 / M \theta\le1/M θ ≤ 1/ M and m ≥ M m\ge M m ≥ M , in the iterated limit lim M → ∞ lim sup N → ∞ \lim_{M\to\infty}\limsup_{N\to\infty} lim M → ∞ lim sup N → ∞ (Corollary 17.4). We deduce it from the statement along sequences by a diagonal argument (Lemma 17.24), and this is the form that we use in Section 21.
The critical window
In the critical window c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N=1+\sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 , the half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 are of order ( i / N ) 2 / 3 (i/N)^{2/3} ( i / N ) 2/3 for every i i i , including i = 1 i=1 i = 1 (Lemma 4.17 ). For every fixed i i i , the inverse drift rate ( 2 r i ) − 1 (2r_i)^{-1} ( 2 r i ) − 1 is of order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 , and the limiting dynamics retains the individual scaled rates. To prove Theorem 1.3 , we construct a countable limit of the dynamics in Section 18, and in Section 19 we show that the distance converges to the distance between the normalized limit and the limiting Gibbs law. We write b = N 2 / 3 b=N^{2/3} b = N 2/3 .
The critical limit process
Let R i , N = b r i , N R_{i,N}=br_{i,N} R i , N = b r i , N be the scaled half-precisions. We rescale the unnormalized process (17) with ρ i = r i , N \rho_i=r_{i,N} ρ i = r i , N by
U i , N ( s ) = N − 1 / 6 Y i ( b s ) , Z N ( s ) = b − 1 ∣ Y ( b s ) ∣ 2 , N − 1 / 3 X i ( b s ) = U i , N ( s ) Z N ( s ) (32) U_{i,N}(s)=N^{-1/6}Y_i(bs),\qquad Z_N(s)=b^{-1}|Y(bs)|^2,\qquad N^{-1/3}X_i(bs)=\frac{U_{i,N}(s)}{\sqrt{Z_N(s)}} \tag*{(32)} U i , N ( s ) = N − 1/6 Y i ( b s ) , Z N ( s ) = b − 1 ∣ Y ( b s ) ∣ 2 , N − 1/3 X i ( b s ) = Z N ( s ) U i , N ( s ) (32)
so that d U i , N = − 2 R i , N U i , N d s + 2 Z N d B i ( N ) dU_{i,N}=-2R_{i,N}U_{i,N}\,ds+\sqrt{2Z_N}\,dB_i^{(N)} d U i , N = − 2 R i , N U i , N d s + 2 Z N d B i ( N ) for independent Brownian motions B i ( N ) B_i^{(N)} B i ( N ) ; see (18.7). Each coordinate starts at U i , N ( 0 ) = N − 1 / 6 g i U_{i,N}(0)=N^{-1/6}g_i U i , N ( 0 ) = N − 1/6 g i , which tends to zero. The rescaled squared norm Z N = N − 1 / 3 ∑ i U i , N 2 Z_N = N^{-1/3}\sum_i U_{i,N}^2 Z N = N − 1/3 ∑ i U i , N 2 is a sum over all coordinates, and the corresponding series for the limiting coordinates diverges. We describe the limit of Z N Z_N Z N instead through its mean and its fluctuation. Let ψ N ( s ) = E Z N ( s ) = N 1 / 3 h ˉ ( b s ) \psi_N(s) = \mathbb{E}Z_N(s) = N^{1/3}\bar h(bs) ψ N ( s ) = E Z N ( s ) = N 1/3 h ˉ ( b s ) . Then ψ N \psi_N ψ N converges to the mean function ψ R \psi_R ψ R (Lemma 18.5), which is determined by its Laplace transform for p > 0 p > 0 p > 0 :
∫ 0 ∞ e − p s ψ R ( s ) d s = 1 2 Λ R ( p ) , Λ R ( p ) = 1 2 ∑ i ≥ 1 ( 1 R i − 1 R i + p / 4 ) . \int_0^\infty e^{-ps}\psi_R(s)\,\mathrm{d}s = \frac{1}{2\Lambda_R(p)}, \qquad\Lambda_R(p) = \frac{1}{2}\sum_{i\geq1}\left(\frac{1}{R_i}-\frac{1}{R_i+p/4}\right). ∫ 0 ∞ e − p s ψ R ( s ) d s = 2 Λ R ( p ) 1 , Λ R ( p ) = 2 1 i ≥ 1 ∑ ( R i 1 − R i + p /4 1 ) .
The mean function solves a Volterra equation that is the rescaled limit of the renewal equation for h ˉ \bar h h ˉ (§ 3.2 ), and in this sense it is the rescaled limit of the scalar equation of Cugliandolo and Dean. Note that s ψ R ( s ) → ψ ∗ ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) \sqrt{s}\,\psi_R(s) \to\psi_* \in(0,\infty) s ψ R ( s ) → ψ ∗ ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) as s ↓ 0 s \downarrow0 s ↓ 0 . The fluctuation Z N − ψ N Z_N-\psi_N Z N − ψ N converges as well, and the limit ( U , Z ) (U,Z) ( U , Z ) solves the countable system (18.51):
U i ( s ) = 2 ∫ 0 s e − 2 R i ( s − v ) Z ( v ) d B i ( v ) ( i ≥ 1 ) , Z = ψ R + V , U_i(s) = \sqrt{2}\int_0^s e^{-2R_i(s-v)}\sqrt{Z(v)}\,\mathrm{d}B_i(v) \quad(i\geq1), \qquad Z=\psi_R+V, U i ( s ) = 2 ∫ 0 s e − 2 R i ( s − v ) Z ( v ) d B i ( v ) ( i ≥ 1 ) , Z = ψ R + V ,
V ( s ) = 8 ∑ i ≥ 1 ∫ 0 s k i ( s − v ) Z ( v ) U i ( v ) d B i ( v ) . V(s) = \sqrt{8}\sum_{i\geq1}\int_0^s k_i(s-v)\sqrt{Z(v)}\,U_i(v)\,\mathrm{d}B_i(v). V ( s ) = 8 i ≥ 1 ∑ ∫ 0 s k i ( s − v ) Z ( v ) U i ( v ) d B i ( v ) .
with the explicit kernels k i k_i k i of (18.28). This is the critical limit process of Theorem 18.9. We show there that its law is unique and that finitely many rescaled eigencoordinates converge to the coordinates ξ ~ i = U i / Z \widetilde{\xi}_i = U_i/\sqrt{Z} ξ i = U i / Z of the normalized critical limit process; see (18.53). Uniqueness comes from a Picard iteration for a system in which the noise amplitude 2 Z \sqrt{2Z} 2 Z and a weighted norm of the coordinates are truncated (Lemma 18.8), and the moment bounds that we need for tightness come from Lemmas 7.14 and 10.10.
A stochastic integral is not a continuous function of its integrand and its driving path. We identify the stochastic integrals of a limit point through the joint laws of the rescaled processes, by approximating them with Riemann sums (Lemma 18.11).
The start is singular, and this is how the uniform initial distribution enters the limit. Every coordinate starts at zero, while Z ( s ) ∼ ψ ∗ s − 1 / 2 Z(s)\sim\psi_*s^{-1/2} Z ( s ) ∼ ψ ∗ s − 1/2 and the weighted norm ∑ i U i ( s ) 2 / R i \sum_i U_i(s)^2/R_i ∑ i U i ( s ) 2 / R i tends to 2 2 2 as s ↓ 0 s\downarrow0 s ↓ 0 (Remark 18.10). In finite dimension, this weighted norm is a martingale whose initial value N − 1 / 3 ∑ i g i 2 / R i , N N^{-1/3}\sum_i g_i^2/R_{i,N} N − 1/3 ∑ i g i 2 / R i , N is spread over all coordinates, as it is for a uniform point of S N S_N S N .
The rescaled Gibbs measures converge as well. By Corollary 18.12, the first coordinates of N − 1 / 3 x N^{-1/3}x N − 1/3 x under π N , c N \pi_{N,c_N} π N , c N converge in total variation to those of ρ R \rho_R ρ R , the Gaussian sequence with variances ( 2 R i ) − 1 (2R_i)^{-1} ( 2 R i ) − 1 conditioned on the renormalized radial constraint of Definition 5.8 . At the critical temperature, this law is due to Du and Huang [62, Section 2.2]. The proof of Theorem 19.2 compares the normalized critical entrance process with this limiting Gibbs law.
Density bounds
The second ingredient of the critical window, which we also use along c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N , bounds the density of the time-t t t law with respect to the Gibbs measure in every space L p L^p L p , at times when the distance is still close to one. By Theorem 12.8, under the hypotheses of Definition 12.2 on a time interval [ 0 , S ] [0,S] [ 0 , S ] , we have for every fixed p > 1 p>1 p > 1
log ∫ S N ( d ( ν N P t r ) d π r ) p d π r ≤ c p N ( 1 + t ) − 3 / 2 , 0 ≤ t ≤ S . (33) \log\int_{S_N} \left(\frac{d(\nu_N P_t^r)}{d\pi_r}\right)^p d\pi_r \le c_pN(1+t)^{-3/2}, \qquad0\le t\le S. \tag*{(33)} log ∫ S N ( d π r d ( ν N P t r ) ) p d π r ≤ c p N ( 1 + t ) − 3/2 , 0 ≤ t ≤ S . (33)
Heuristically, the right side counts the coordinates that have not equilibrated at time t t t , namely those with r i t ≲ 1 r_i t\lesssim1 r i t ≲ 1 , and each of them contributes a bounded amount. In the critical window, the hypotheses hold on [ 0 , K N 2 / 3 ] [0,KN^{2/3}] [ 0 , K N 2/3 ] , and the right side is bounded at times of order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 (Theorem 12.13). With the Poincaré constant of order N 2 / 3 N^{2/3} N 2/3 of Proposition 8.21 , we deduce from the L 2 L^2 L 2 bound at time b b b that D N ( b + u ) ≤ C e − u / ( K P b ) D_N(b+u)\le Ce^{-u/(K_Pb)} D N ( b + u ) ≤ C e − u / ( K P b ) , where K P b K_Pb K P b is an upper bound on the Poincaré constant (see (19.28)). This bound gives the behavior of the critical profile at infinity (Proposition 12.14).
In the proof, we differentiate the Rényi divergence of the time-t t t law with respect to a moving reference measure, the Bingham comparison law μ γ t \mu_{\gamma t} μ γ t at an earlier time γ t \gamma t γ t (Lemma 12.7). Rényi divergences were introduced in [122], and Vempala and Wibisono computed their derivative along the Langevin dynamics when the reference measure is stationary [148, Lemmas 5 and 6]; here the reference measure moves. A logarithmic Sobolev inequality for μ γ t \mu_{\gamma t} μ γ t with constant of order 1 + t 1+t 1 + t (Proposition 8.21 ) bounds the dissipation from below. The error terms are quadratic forms in the coordinates with small coefficients, because a term common to all coordinates cancels exactly (Lemma 12.4). We compute their exponential moments under μ γ t \mu_{\gamma t} μ γ t exactly from Lemma 5.13 (Lemma 12.5). A scalar differential inequality closes the argument (Lemma 12.6).
The logarithmic Sobolev inequalities come from Section 8. Extending functions on the sphere to Gaussian space, we find logarithmic Sobolev inequalities with an additive error term (Theorem 8.11 ). Combined with Rothaus’s lemma [125] and a Poincaré inequality, they imply a logarithmic Sobolev inequality as soon as three variances are comparable to the largest one (Corollary 8.13). The Poincaré inequalities are proved separately when many precisions are comparable to the smallest one (Corollary 8.9 ), and when only a few precisions are close to the smallest one, which is the case of the Gibbs measure in the critical window (Lemmas 8.18 and 8.19 ).
Convergence of the distance
Let μ s ∞ \mu_s^\infty μ s ∞ be the law of ξ ( s ) \xi(s) ξ ( s ) on R N \mathbb{R}^N R N , and let F R ( s ) = ∥ μ s ∞ − ρ R ∥ T V F_R(s)=\lVert\mu_s^\infty-\rho_R\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} F R ( s ) = ∥ μ s ∞ − ρ R ∥ TV . Let ( r ⋅ , N ) (r_{\cdot,N}) ( r ⋅ , N ) be a deterministic sequence of half-precisions that satisfies the critical spectral conditions and converges to R R R . We prove in Theorem 19.2 that D N ( b s ) → F R ( s ) D_N(bs)\to F_R(s) D N ( b s ) → F R ( s ) uniformly on compact subsets of ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , and that F R F_R F R is continuous and strictly decreasing, with F R ( 0 + ) = 1 F_R(0+)=1 F R ( 0 + ) = 1 and F R ( ∞ ) = 0 F_R(\infty)=0 F R ( ∞ ) = 0 . The obstacle is again that D N D_N D N involves all coordinates: the weak convergence of finitely many coordinates of Theorem 18.9 controls neither the remaining coordinates nor the total variation distance of the first ones. We first prove convergence at every fixed positive time (Proposition 19.19), in two steps.
The remaining coordinates. By Lemma 19.15, for every s 0 > 0 s_0 > 0 s 0 > 0 we have 0 ≤ D N ( b s ) − D N J ( b s ) ≤ C J − 1 / 3 0 \le D_N(bs) - D_N^J(bs) \le C J^{-1/3} 0 ≤ D N ( b s ) − D N J ( b s ) ≤ C J − 1/3 for all s ≥ s 0 s \ge s_0 s ≥ s 0 , where D N J D_N^J D N J is the distance between the laws of the first J J J coordinates and C C C depends on s 0 s_0 s 0 . The argument is as follows. The density of the time-t t t law with respect to the Gibbs measure is bounded in L 2 L^2 L 2 at t = s 0 b / 2 t = s_0b/2 t = s 0 b /2 (Theorem 12.13). The smoothing of the finite-dimensional semigroup then bounds its energy at every time b s bs b s with s ≥ s 0 s \ge s_0 s ≥ s 0 (Lemma 19.12). Next, the conditional law of the remaining coordinates given the first J J J satisfies a logarithmic Sobolev inequality with constant C b / ( γ J 2 / 3 ) Cb/(\gamma J^{2/3}) C b / ( γ J 2/3 ) , uniformly over all conditioning values (Lemma 19.14); we deduce it from Corollaries 8.9 and 8.13 on spheres of arbitrary radius (Lemma 19.13). The resulting Poincaré inequality bounds the conditional variance of the density by a multiple of J − 2 / 3 J^{-2/3} J − 2/3 times its energy, and we obtain the bound J − 1 / 3 J^{-1/3} J − 1/3 by comparing the L 1 L^1 L 1 and L 2 L^2 L 2 norms. Here J J J is fixed before N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ .
The first coordinates. For fixed J J J and s > 0 s > 0 s > 0 , the total variation error between the first J J J rescaled coordinates under ν N P b s \nu_NP_{bs} ν N P b s and their limiting law tends to zero (Lemma 19.17). Weak convergence holds by Theorem 18.9. To upgrade it, we integrate by parts under the Gibbs measure along vector fields that move the first J J J coordinates and compensate in the remaining ones. The divergences of these fields are bounded in L 2 ( π N ) L^2(\pi_N) L 2 ( π N ) through inverse moments of a block of coordinates, which follow from the Gaussian domination of the Gibbs measure (Corollary 18.12 and Lemma 19.16). Together with the density and energy bounds above, this gives a bound on translations of the first-coordinate law that is uniform in N N N and in s ≥ s 0 > 0 s \ge s_0 > 0 s ≥ s 0 > 0 . Mollification and weak convergence then give convergence in total variation at each fixed s s s . Since total variation on R N \mathbb{R}^N R N is the limit of the distances between the first J J J coordinates (Lemma 19.7), we combine this convergence with the bound on the remaining coordinates, let N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ , and then let J → ∞ J \to\infty J → ∞ . This proves D N ( b s ) → F R ( s ) D_N(bs) \to F_R(s) D N ( b s ) → F R ( s ) for every s > 0 s > 0 s > 0 (Proposition 19.19).
Continuity, positivity, and strict decrease. We prove these properties of F R F_R F R with estimates for the finite-dimensional semigroups that are uniform in N N N , and we do not need a semigroup for the limiting process. By the spectral theorem, ∥ ( P b h − I ) P b t u ∥ L 2 ( π N ) ≤ h ∥ u ∥ L 2 ( π N ) / ( e t ) \|(P_{bh} - I)P_{bt}u\|_{L^2(\pi_N)} \le h\|u\|_{L^2(\pi_N)}/(et) ∥ ( P bh − I ) P b t u ∥ L 2 ( π N ) ≤ h ∥ u ∥ L 2 ( π N ) / ( e t ) for t > 0 t > 0 t > 0 and h ≥ 0 h \ge0 h ≥ 0 (Lemma 19.12). We apply this bound to the density at time s 0 b / 2 s_0b/2 s 0 b /2 , and we find that ∥ ν N P b t − ν N P b s ∥ T V ≤ L ∣ t − s ∣ \|\nu_NP_{bt} - \nu_NP_{bs}\|_{\mathrm{TV}} \le L|t-s| ∥ ν N P b t − ν N P b s ∥ TV ≤ L ∣ t − s ∣ for s , t ≥ s 0 s,t \ge s_0 s , t ≥ s 0 , where L L L does not depend on N N N . This bound passes to the limit through the weak convergence of the first J J J coordinates and Lemma 19.7, and F R F_R F R is locally Lipschitz (Lemma 19.18). The exponential lower bound on D N D_N D N of § 3.9 passes to F R F_R F R by the convergence at every fixed time, and F R F_R F R is positive. For strict decrease, suppose that F R ( s 1 ) = F R ( s 2 ) F_R(s_1) = F_R(s_2) F R ( s 1 ) = F R ( s 2 ) for some s 1 < s 2 s_1 < s_2 s 1 < s 2 , and write f − 1 = g + − g − f - 1 = g_+ - g_- f − 1 = g + − g − , where f f f is the density of the law at time b s 1 bs_1 b s 1 and g ± ≥ 0 g_\pm\ge0 g ± ≥ 0 . Then the correlations ⟨ g ± + P b t g − ⟩ L 2 ( π N ) \langle g_\pm+ P_{bt}g_-\rangle_{L^2(\pi_N)} ⟨ g ± + P b t g − ⟩ L 2 ( π N ) tend to zero for t ∈ [ s 2 − s 1 , 2 ( s 2 − s 1 ) ] t \in[s_2-s_1,2(s_2-s_1)] t ∈ [ s 2 − s 1 , 2 ( s 2 − s 1 )] , while the constant terms of their spectral expansions tend to F R ( s 1 ) 2 > 0 F_R(s_1)^2 > 0 F R ( s 1 ) 2 > 0 (Lemma 19.20). On the time scale b b b , the spectral gap of Proposition 8.21 is bounded below uniformly in N N N , and the sums of the absolute values of the other spectral coefficients are bounded.
An argument with Chebyshev polynomials then forces F R ( s 1 ) = 0 F_{\mathrm{R}}(s_1)=0 F R ( s 1 ) = 0 , which contradicts positivity (Lemma 19.9). Since D N ( b s ) D_N(bs) D N ( b s ) is nonincreasing in s s s and converges at every s s s to the continuous function F R F_{\mathrm{R}} F R , a finite grid of times gives the uniform convergence on compact sets (Theorem 19.2). We record the order in which the parameters are chosen in Table 19.2.
Lower bounds and the GOE
The lower bounds on the critical time scale do not use the profile. A finite-dimensional estimate at a short critical time shows that D N ( s ∗ b ) ≥ 3 / 4 D_N(s_*b)\geq3/4 D N ( s ∗ b ) ≥ 3/4 (Lemma 19.10). For a reversible semigroup, a lower bound at time 2 ℓ 2\ell 2 ℓ and a bound on the L 4 L^4 L 4 norm of the density at time ℓ \ell ℓ imply an exponential lower bound at all times (Lemma 19.6). With Theorem 12.13, we find that D N ( t ) ≥ c 1 e − C 1 t / b D_N(t)\geq c_1e^{-C_1t/b} D N ( t ) ≥ c 1 e − C 1 t / b for all t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 . Together with the upper bound (19.28), this gives c 2 b log ( 1 / ε ) ≤ t N ( ε ) ≤ C 2 b log ( 1 / ε ) c_2b\log(1/\varepsilon)\leq t_N(\varepsilon)\leq C_2b\log(1/\varepsilon) c 2 b log ( 1/ ε ) ≤ t N ( ε ) ≤ C 2 b log ( 1/ ε ) for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) , including accuracies that depend on N N N (Corollary 19.11). Combining the lower bound with the pointwise convergence (19.51) proved in Theorem 19.2, we have F R ( s ) ≥ c 1 e − C 1 s F_{\mathrm{R}}(s)\geq c_1e^{-C_1s} F R ( s ) ≥ c 1 e − C 1 s (Corollary 19.5).
For the GOE, the half-precisions satisfy the critical spectral conditions on events of probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , uniformly for σ \sigma σ in compact sets, and the spectral data converge jointly in distribution to their limits, which are functions of the reflected GOE Airy point process ( χ i ) (\chi_i) ( χ i ) , the limit of N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i) N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) , for finitely many values of σ \sigma σ at once (Lemma 4.17 ). The finite and limiting profiles and mixing times are Borel functions of the spectral data (Lemmas 19.21 and 19.22). The maps from the spectral data to the finite profiles depend on N N N . We control them only along convergent sequences of spectral data that satisfy the critical spectral conditions with fixed constants (Theorem 19.2 and Corollary 19.3). A localized form of the continuous mapping theorem (Lemma 19.23), applied on the events where these conditions hold, then gives Theorem 19.4, jointly with the spectral data and for finitely many temperatures at once. The limit is a function of the Airy point process arising from the distributional edge limit, and the critical mixing profile is random. Since F σ − 1 ( ε ) / F σ − 1 ( 1 − ε ) > 1 F_\sigma^{-1}(\varepsilon)/F_\sigma^{-1}(1-\varepsilon)>1 F σ − 1 ( ε ) / F σ − 1 ( 1 − ε ) > 1 almost surely, there is no cutoff.
The critical mixing profile far from the critical temperature
Theorem 1.4 concerns the iterated limit in which N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ first, at fixed σ = ∓ S \sigma=\mp S σ = ∓ S , and then S → ∞ S\to\infty S → ∞ . The mesoscopic theorems give no information here, since they assume N δ N 3 → ∞ N\delta_N^3\to\infty N δ N 3 → ∞ or m N → ∞ m_N\to\infty m N → ∞ , and the critical theorem holds at fixed σ \sigma σ . The link between the regimes is that several estimates of Parts II to IV hold at every finite N N N , with constants that depend only on the spacing of the precisions, and not on N N N or on the size of the effective parameter, once this parameter exceeds a fixed threshold. We use them for finite sequences that approximate the limiting rates of the critical window: we let N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ with the effective parameter fixed, and only afterwards let it tend to infinity.
Finite approximations. Fix a realization of the Airy point process outside a null set. For ξ > 0 \xi> 0 ξ > 0 and all sufficiently large N N N depending on ξ \xi ξ , we construct in Lemma 20.1 the precisions
p i , N = N − 2 / 3 ( Δ i + ξ ) ( i ≤ N / 2 ) , p i , N = γ N N − 2 / 3 ( Δ i + ξ ) ( i > N / 2 ) , p_{i,N}=N^{-2/3}(\Delta_i+\xi)\quad(i\le N/2),\qquad p_{i,N}=\gamma_NN^{-2/3}(\Delta_i+\xi)\quad(i>N/2), p i , N = N − 2/3 ( Δ i + ξ ) ( i ≤ N /2 ) , p i , N = γ N N − 2/3 ( Δ i + ξ ) ( i > N /2 ) ,
with γ N ∈ ( 1 , 3 ] \gamma_N\in(1,3] γ N ∈ ( 1 , 3 ] chosen such that ∑ i p i , N − 1 = N \sum_i p_{i,N}^{-1}=N ∑ i p i , N − 1 = N . The smallest precision is ξ N − 2 / 3 \xi N^{-2/3} ξ N − 2/3 , so that M = N p 1 , N 3 / 2 = ξ 3 / 2 M=Np_{1,N}^{3/2}=\xi^{3/2} M = N p 1 , N 3/2 = ξ 3/2 does not depend on N N N , and the spacing constants do not depend on N N N or ξ \xi ξ . The half-precisions p i , N / 2 p_{i,N}/2 p i , N /2 satisfy the critical spectral conditions of Definition 4.16 and converge to R = R S ( ξ ) R=R^{\mathcal{S}}(\xi) R = R S ( ξ ) , and by Theorem 19.2 their distances converge to F S ( ξ ) F_{\mathcal{S}}(\xi) F S ( ξ ) .
Far above the critical temperature. In Section 20, we take ξ = α 2 \xi=\alpha^2 ξ = α 2 with α \alpha α large. For these approximations, we bound the three errors of § 3.2 at finite N N N , with constants that do not depend on N N N or α \alpha α . At the time t = w / d N t=w/d_N t = w / d N , the comparison error is at most C e − w Ce^{-w} C e − w by (28) , and the relative errors are at most C w e − 2 w Cwe^{-2w} C w e − 2 w by Lemma 7.12 . Further, η q \eta_q η q is of order α − 3 / 2 \alpha^{-3/2} α − 3/2 , so that Theorem 6.6 applies. The information converges as N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ : by (23) and Lemma 18.5, we have I N ( N 2 / 3 s ) → ψ ′ ′ ( 2 s ) / ( 8 ψ ( s ) 2 ) I_N(N^{2/3}s)\to\psi''(2s)/(8\psi(s)^2) I N ( N 2/3 s ) → ψ ′′ ( 2 s ) / ( 8 ψ ( s ) 2 ) , where ψ \psi ψ is the mean function of the limit (Lemma 20.2). As α → ∞ \alpha\to\infty α → ∞ , the transient part of ψ \psi ψ is the Laplace transform of a positive measure with an explicit real resolvent, whose asymptotics follow from Lemma 7.15 (Lemma 20.3). At the times ( w α ∗ + u ) / α 2 (w_\alpha^*+u)/\alpha^2 ( w α ∗ + u ) / α 2 with w α ∗ = 1 4 ( log α 3 − 3 2 log log α 3 − log ( 16 π ) ) w_\alpha^*=\frac{1}{4}(\log\alpha^3-\frac{3}{2}\log\log\alpha^3-\log(16\sqrt{\pi})) w α ∗ = 4 1 ( log α 3 − 2 3 log log α 3 − log ( 16 π )) , the limiting information tends to e − 4 u e^{-4u} e − 4 u . We let N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ at fixed α \alpha α , then α → ∞ \alpha\to\infty α → ∞ , and finally pass from α \alpha α to S S S through α 2 = ϱ − S \alpha^2=\varrho_{-S} α 2 = ϱ − S . This proves Theorem 20.4; the order of the choices is in Table 20.1.
Far below the critical temperature. In Section 21, we take ξ = ϱ S \xi=\varrho_S ξ = ϱ S , which tends to zero as S → ∞ S\to\infty S → ∞ . By Lemma 21.1, the scaled gaps a i , N = ( p i , N − p 1 , N ) / 2 a_{i,N}=(p_{i,N}-p_{1,N})/2 a i , N = ( p i , N − p 1 , N ) /2 are admissible in the sense of Definition 17.1, with constants that do not depend on S S S , while N 2 / 3 a 2 , N = Δ 2 / 2 N^{2/3}a_{2,N}=\Delta_2/2 N 2/3 a 2 , N = Δ 2 /2 , N 1 / 3 θ N → S − Ξ N^{1/3}\theta_N\to S-\Xi N 1/3 θ N → S − Ξ , and m N → ( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 / 2 m_N\to(S-\Xi)\Delta_2/2 m N → ( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 /2 . At fixed S S S , the parameter m N m_N m N has a finite limit, and Theorem 17.3 does not apply, but the uniform statement Corollary 17.4 does. For every sufficiently large L L L and all S S S with ( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 / 2 > L (S-\Xi)\Delta_2/2>L ( S − Ξ ) Δ 2 /2 > L , it implies that the error at fixed S S S is at most E I ( L ) E_I(L) E I ( L ) in the limit N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ , where E I ( L ) → 0 E_I(L)\to0 E I ( L ) → 0 as L → ∞ L\to\infty L → ∞ . The critical theorem identifies the limit of the distance at the corresponding times with F S ( τ S c + 2 u / Δ 2 ) F_S(\tau_S^c+2u/\Delta_2) F S ( τ S c + 2 u / Δ 2 ) . Letting S → ∞ S\to\infty S → ∞ and then L → ∞ L\to\infty L → ∞ proves Theorem 21.2.
Dependencies
In Table 2.2 , we list for each section its main results and the earlier sections whose results it uses. Every section uses the conventions of Section 3, which we do not list.
Table 2.2. Main results of each section and the earlier sections that it uses, besides Section 3. Sections 5–12 form Part II.
I Preliminaries
The model, conventions, and the limiting profiles
This section fixes the model and the conventions used throughout the paper. In § 4.1.1 , we define the spherical Langevin dynamics and its Gibbs measure, and record three exact reductions: diagonalization of the disorder, invariance under adding a multiple of the identity to the quadratic form, and invariance under reflections of eigencoordinates (Lemma 3.1 ). We also name the symmetry sectors of L 2 L^2 L 2 (Definition 3.2 ). § 4.1.2 introduces the Lagrange multiplier and the precisions of the Gaussian representation of the Gibbs measure, the information of one variance sequence relative to another (Definition 3.5 ), and the parameters attached to each temperature regime. § 4.1.3 defines the total variation distance, the mixing times, and what we mean by a mixing profile, by a cutoff profile, and by cutoff (Definition 3.7 ), and recalls standard facts about total variation and relative entropy (Lemma 3.6 ). § 4.1.4 states once how probabilities over the disorder and the constants in our estimates are quantified. In § 4.1.5 , we prove the properties of the three cutoff profiles Ψ \Psi Ψ , V \mathcal{V} V , and V θ \mathcal{V}_{\theta} V θ (Lemma 3.9 ), and show that pointwise convergence of a nonincreasing distance to a profile implies locally uniform convergence and convergence of the mixing times (Lemma 3.11 ).
The section uses no earlier results. Its definitions are used everywhere. Lemmas 3.9 and 3.11 are used in each section that identifies a profile, namely Sections 13 to 17, 20, and 21.
The model
Disorder. Fix N ≥ 2 N \ge2 N ≥ 2 . Let W N = ( W i j ) i , j = 1 N W_N = (W_{ij})_{i,j=1}^N W N = ( W ij ) i , j = 1 N be a matrix from the Gaussian orthogonal ensemble (GOE): a real symmetric random matrix whose entries W i j W_{ij} W ij , $1 \le i \le j \le N$, are independent centered Gaussian random variables with E W i j 2 = 1 / N \mathbb{E}W_{ij}^2 = 1/N E W ij 2 = 1/ N for i < j i < j i < j and E W i i 2 = 2 / N \mathbb{E}W_{ii}^2 = 2/N E W ii 2 = 2/ N . We denote its eigenvalues by λ 1 ≥ λ 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N \lambda_1 \ge\lambda_2 \ge\cdots\ge\lambda_N λ 1 ≥ λ 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N . We write λ i , N \lambda_{i,N} λ i , N when the dependence on N N N matters. Almost surely the eigenvalues are distinct. Indeed, the discriminant of the characteristic polynomial of a symmetric matrix is a polynomial in its entries which does not vanish at a diagonal matrix with distinct diagonal entries. Its zero set has Lebesgue measure zero, while the law of W N W_N W N has a density with respect to Lebesgue measure on the space of real symmetric matrices. We write
ρ s c ( x ) = max { 4 − x 2 , 0 } 2 π \rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(x) = \frac{\sqrt{\max\{4-x^2,0\}}}{2\pi} ρ sc ( x ) = 2 π max { 4 − x 2 , 0 }
for the semicircle density.
The dynamics. Let S N = { x ∈ R N : ∣ x ∣ 2 = N } S_N=\{x\in\mathbb{R}^N:|x|^2=N\} S N = { x ∈ R N : ∣ x ∣ 2 = N } , where ∣ ⋅ ∣ |\cdot| ∣ ⋅ ∣ is the Euclidean norm, and let ν N \nu_N ν N be the uniform probability measure on S N S_N S N . We write ∇ S N \nabla_{S_N} ∇ S N and Δ S N \Delta_{S_N} Δ S N for the gradient and the Laplace–Beltrami operator of S N S_N S N with the metric induced from R N \mathbb{R}^N R N , and ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ for the Euclidean inner product. For an inverse temperature β ≥ 0 \beta\geq0 β ≥ 0 , we set c = 2 β c=\sqrt{2}\beta c = 2 β and
H N ( x ) = x T W N x 2 , L = Δ S N + β ∇ S N H N ⋅ ∇ S N , π N , c ( d x ) = e β H N ( x ) ν N ( d x ) ∫ S N e β H N d ν N . (34) H_N(x)=\frac{x^{\mathsf{T}}W_Nx}{\sqrt{2}},\qquad L=\Delta_{S_N}+\beta\nabla_{S_N}H_N\cdot\nabla_{S_N},\qquad\pi_{N,c}(dx)=\frac{e^{\beta H_N(x)}\nu_N(dx)}{\int_{S_N}e^{\beta H_N}\,d\nu_N}. \tag*{(34)} H N ( x ) = 2 x T W N x , L = Δ S N + β ∇ S N H N ⋅ ∇ S N , π N , c ( d x ) = ∫ S N e β H N d ν N e β H N ( x ) ν N ( d x ) . (34)
The inverse temperature multiplies H N H_N H N and is not part of it: the Gibbs weight is e + β H N e^{+\beta H_N} e + β H N , so the physical energy is − H N -H_N − H N . Note that β H N ( x ) = ( c / 2 ) x T W N x \beta H_N(x)=(c/2)x^{\mathsf{T}}W_Nx β H N ( x ) = ( c /2 ) x T W N x . We call c = 2 β c=\sqrt{2}\beta c = 2 β the rescaled inverse temperature, and use it in place of β \beta β throughout. Increasing c c c lowers the temperature. The critical value is c = 1 c=1 c = 1 , that is, β c = 1 / 2 \beta_c=1/\sqrt{2} β c = 1/ 2 , and high and low temperature mean c < 1 c<1 c < 1 and c > 1 c>1 c > 1 , respectively. The measure π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is the Gibbs measure of the quadratic spherical spin glass (the 2-spin spherical Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model) introduced by Kosterlitz, Thouless, and Jones [97]. As a probability measure on a sphere with density proportional to the exponential of a quadratic form, it is a Bingham distribution [31]. We write P t = e t L P_t=e^{tL} P t = e t L for the Markov semigroup generated by L L L , and, for a probability measure μ \mu μ on S N S_N S N , we write μ P t \mu P_t μ P t for the law at time t t t of the diffusion with initial law μ \mu μ . We call μ P t \mu P_t μ P t the time-t t t law.
Normalization. The GOE variances 1 / N 1/N 1/ N off the diagonal and 2 / N 2/N 2/ N on the diagonal agree with those of the completion matrix for the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model. In the convention of the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick literature in which the Gibbs weight is e ( β / 2 ) x T W x e^{(\beta/2)x^{\mathsf{T}}W x} e ( β /2 ) x T W x , our weight e ( c / 2 ) x T W N x e^{(c/2)x^{\mathsf{T}}W_Nx} e ( c /2 ) x T W N x has the same form. Thus c c c plays the role of the SK inverse temperature, and c = 1 c=1 c = 1 corresponds to β c S K = 1 \beta_c^{\mathrm{SK}}=1 β c SK = 1 . Here the reference measure ν N \nu_N ν N is the uniform probability measure on S N S_N S N , rather than counting measure on the spin space. In ambient coordinates, the diffusion generated by L L L is the solution of
d X t = 2 Π ( X t ) d B t + ( c Π ( X t ) W N X t − N − 1 N X t ) d t , Π ( x ) = I − x x T N . (35) dX_t=\sqrt{2}\,\Pi(X_t)\,dB_t+\left(c\,\Pi(X_t)W_NX_t-\frac{N-1}{N}X_t\right)dt,\qquad\Pi(x)=I-\frac{xx^{\mathsf{T}}}{N}. \tag*{(35)} d X t = 2 Π ( X t ) d B t + ( c Π ( X t ) W N X t − N N − 1 X t ) d t , Π ( x ) = I − N x x T . (35)
where X 0 ∈ S N X_0\in S_N X 0 ∈ S N and B B B is a standard Brownian motion in R N \mathbb{R}^N R N , independent of ( W N , X 0 ) (W_N,X_0) ( W N , X 0 ) . For the model, X 0 X_0 X 0 has law ν N \nu_N ν N independently of W N W_N W N . The noise coefficient is 2 \sqrt{2} 2 , so that the generator contains Δ S N \Delta_{S_N} Δ S N and not Δ S N / 2 \Delta_{S_N}/2 Δ S N /2 . The coefficients of (3.2) are polynomial, hence locally Lipschitz. To see that the solution stays on S N S_N S N , let U t = 1 − ∣ X t ∣ 2 / N U_t=1-|X_t|^2/N U t = 1 − ∣ X t ∣ 2 / N . Since x T Π ( x ) = ( 1 − ∣ x ∣ 2 / N ) x T x^{\mathsf{T}}\Pi(x)=(1-|x|^2/N)x^{\mathsf{T}} x T Π ( x ) = ( 1 − ∣ x ∣ 2 / N ) x T and Tr ( Π ( x ) Π ( x ) T ) = N − 2 ∣ x ∣ 2 / N + ∣ x ∣ 4 / N 2 \operatorname{Tr}(\Pi(x)\Pi(x)^{\mathsf{T}})=N-2|x|^2/N+|x|^4/N^2 Tr ( Π ( x ) Π ( x ) T ) = N − 2∣ x ∣ 2 / N + ∣ x ∣ 4 / N 2 , Itô’s formula gives
d U t = − 2 U t N ( 2 X t T d B t + ( c X t T W N X t + N − 1 + U t ) d t ) . dU_t=-\frac{2U_t}{N}\left(\sqrt{2}\,X_t^{\mathsf{T}}dB_t+\left(cX_t^{\mathsf{T}}W_NX_t+N-1+U_t\right)dt\right). d U t = − N 2 U t ( 2 X t T d B t + ( c X t T W N X t + N − 1 + U t ) d t ) .
up to the exit time of X X X from any ball. This is a linear equation for U U U with locally bounded adapted coefficients, and its unique solution with U 0 = 0 U_0=0 U 0 = 0 is U ≡ 0 U\equiv0 U ≡ 0 . Hence ∣ X t ∣ 2 = N |X_t|^2 = N ∣ X t ∣ 2 = N for all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 , and in particular the solution exists for all times. For a function f f f that is smooth near S N S_N S N , the identities β ∇ S N H N ( x ) = c Π ( x ) W N x \beta\nabla_{S_N} H_N(x) = c \Pi(x)W_Nx β ∇ S N H N ( x ) = c Π ( x ) W N x and Δ S N f ( x ) = Tr ( Π ( x ) ∇ 2 f ( x ) ) − ( N − 1 ) N − 1 ⟨ x , ∇ f ( x ) ⟩ \Delta_{S_N}f(x) = \operatorname{Tr}(\Pi(x)\nabla^2f(x)) - (N-1)N^{-1}\langle x,\nabla f(x)\rangle Δ S N f ( x ) = Tr ( Π ( x ) ∇ 2 f ( x )) − ( N − 1 ) N − 1 ⟨ x , ∇ f ( x )⟩ for x ∈ S N x \in S_N x ∈ S N show that the generator of (35) is L L L .
General quadratic potentials. Many tools in this paper hold for an arbitrary deterministic real symmetric matrix A A A with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1 \ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N . For such A A A , we write
L A = Δ S N + ∇ S N ( 1 2 x T A x ) ⋅ ∇ S N , P t A = e t L A , π A ( d x ) ∝ e x T A x / 2 ν N ( d x ) . (36) L_A = \Delta_{S_N} + \nabla_{S_N}\left(\frac{1}{2}x^{\mathsf T}Ax\right)\cdot\nabla_{S_N},\qquad P_t^A = e^{tL_A},\qquad\pi_A(dx) \propto e^{x^{\mathsf T}Ax/2}\nu_N(dx). \tag*{(36)} L A = Δ S N + ∇ S N ( 2 1 x T A x ) ⋅ ∇ S N , P t A = e t L A , π A ( d x ) ∝ e x T A x /2 ν N ( d x ) . (36)
The model (34) is the case A = c W N A = cW_N A = c W N , for which α i = c λ i \alpha_i = c\lambda_i α i = c λ i . Let V ( x ) = x T A x / 2 V(x) = x^{\mathsf T}Ax/2 V ( x ) = x T A x /2 . Then L A f = e − V div S N ( e V ∇ S N f ) L_Af = e^{-V}\operatorname{div}_{S_N}(e^V\nabla_{S_N}f) L A f = e − V div S N ( e V ∇ S N f ) , and the divergence theorem on the closed manifold S N S_N S N gives, for smooth f , g f,g f , g ,
− ∫ S N f L A g d π A = ∫ S N ⟨ ∇ S N f , ∇ S N g ⟩ d π A . (37) -\int_{S_N} fL_Ag\,d\pi_A = \int_{S_N}\langle\nabla_{S_N}f,\nabla_{S_N}g\rangle\,d\pi_A. \tag*{(37)} − ∫ S N f L A g d π A = ∫ S N ⟨ ∇ S N f , ∇ S N g ⟩ d π A . (37)
In particular, L A L_A L A is symmetric and nonpositive on L 2 ( π A ) L^2(\pi_A) L 2 ( π A ) , and π A \pi_A π A is reversible and invariant for P t A P_t^A P t A . The Dirichlet form of L A L_A L A is f ↦ ∫ ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 d π A f \mapsto\int|\nabla_{S_N}f|^2\,d\pi_A f ↦ ∫ ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 d π A , built from the tangential gradient. All Poincaré and logarithmic Sobolev inequalities in this paper refer to this Dirichlet form. For a probability measure π \pi π on S N S_N S N and a nonnegative measurable function g g g with π ( g ) < ∞ \pi(g) < \infty π ( g ) < ∞ , let Ent π ( g ) = π ( g log g ) − π ( g ) log π ( g ) ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ] \operatorname{Ent}_\pi(g) = \pi(g\log g) - \pi(g)\log\pi(g) \in[0,\infty] Ent π ( g ) = π ( g log g ) − π ( g ) log π ( g ) ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ] , with 0 log 0 = 0 0\log0 = 0 0 log 0 = 0 . We say that π \pi π satisfies a Poincaré inequality with constant C P C_{\mathrm P} C P , and a logarithmic Sobolev inequality with constant C L S C_{\mathrm{LS}} C LS , if for all smooth f f f ,
Var π ( f ) ≤ C P π ( ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 ) , Ent π ( f 2 ) ≤ C L S π ( ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 ) . (38) \operatorname{Var}_\pi(f) \le C_{\mathrm P}\,\pi(|\nabla_{S_N}f|^2),\qquad\operatorname{Ent}_\pi(f^2) \le C_{\mathrm{LS}}\,\pi(|\nabla_{S_N}f|^2). \tag*{(38)} Var π ( f ) ≤ C P π ( ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 ) , Ent π ( f 2 ) ≤ C LS π ( ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 ) . (38)
The spectral gap of L A L_A L A is
λ g a p ( L A ) = inf { π A ( ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 ) Var π A ( f ) : f smooth and nonconstant } . \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) = \inf\left\{\frac{\pi_A(|\nabla_{S_N}f|^2)}{\operatorname{Var}_{\pi_A}(f)}: f\text{ smooth and nonconstant}\right\}. λ gap ( L A ) = inf { Var π A ( f ) π A ( ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 ) : f smooth and nonconstant } .
the smallest nonzero eigenvalue of − L A -L_A − L A , by compact weighted elliptic spectral theory [130, Section 2, p. 30]. The optimal constant in the Poincaré inequality is 1 / λ g a p ( L A ) 1/\lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) 1/ λ gap ( L A ) . Restricting the infimum to the symmetry sectors of Definition 3.2 below, we obtain the spectral gaps of these sectors.
Eigencoordinates. Conditional on W N W_N W N , fix an orthonormal basis u 1 , … , u N u_1,\ldots,u_N u 1 , … , u N of eigenvectors of W N W_N W N , chosen measurably, with W N u i = λ i u i W_Nu_i = \lambda_i u_i W N u i = λ i u i , and set x i = ⟨ x , u i ⟩ x_i = \langle x,u_i\rangle x i = ⟨ x , u i ⟩ . The map x ↦ ( x 1 , … , x N ) x \mapsto(x_1,\ldots,x_N) x ↦ ( x 1 , … , x N ) is an orthogonal transformation of R N \mathbb{R}^N R N . It maps S N S_N S N to itself, preserves ν N \nu_N ν N , and commutes with ∇ S N \nabla_{S_N} ∇ S N and Δ S N \Delta_{S_N} Δ S N . In these coordinates,
β H N ( x ) = c 2 ∑ i = 1 N λ i x i 2 . (39) \beta H_N(x) = \frac{c}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\lambda_i x_i^2. \tag*{(39)} β H N ( x ) = 2 c i = 1 ∑ N λ i x i 2 . (39)
The distance between the time-t t t law and the Gibbs measure does not depend on the choice of eigenbasis, because ν N \nu_N ν N is invariant under rotations and the initial point is independent of W N W_N W N . When we study the dynamics for a fixed realization of W N W_N W N , we may therefore assume that W N = diag ( λ 1 , … , λ N ) W_N=\operatorname{diag}(\lambda_1,\ldots,\lambda_N) W N = diag ( λ 1 , … , λ N ) . We call x 1 , … , x N x_1,\ldots,x_N x 1 , … , x N the eigencoordinates. No property of the eigenvectors of W N W_N W N is used.
Adding a multiple of the identity. For every τ ∈ R \tau\in\mathbb{R} τ ∈ R and x ∈ S N x\in S_N x ∈ S N , we have x T ( A + τ I ) x / 2 = x T A x / 2 + τ N / 2 x^{\mathsf{T}}(A+\tau I)x/2=x^{\mathsf{T}}Ax/2+\tau N/2 x T ( A + τ I ) x /2 = x T A x /2 + τ N /2 . Since the added term is constant on S N S_N S N , we obtain
L A + τ I = L A , π A + τ I = π A , P t A + τ I = P t A . (40) L_{A+\tau I}=L_A,\qquad\pi_{A+\tau I}=\pi_A,\qquad P_t^{A+\tau I}=P_t^A. \tag*{(40)} L A + τ I = L A , π A + τ I = π A , P t A + τ I = P t A . (40)
Two choices of τ \tau τ are used for the model. Taking A = c W N A=cW_N A = c W N and τ = − c λ 1 \tau=-c\lambda_1 τ = − c λ 1 , we find the form used at low temperature:
L = Δ S N − ∇ S N F ⋅ ∇ S N , π N , c ( d x ) ∝ e − F ( x ) ν N ( d x ) , L=\Delta_{S_N}-\nabla_{S_N}F\cdot\nabla_{S_N},\qquad\pi_{N,c}(\mathrm{d}x)\propto e^{-F(x)}\nu_N(\mathrm{d}x), L = Δ S N − ∇ S N F ⋅ ∇ S N , π N , c ( d x ) ∝ e − F ( x ) ν N ( d x ) ,
F ( x ) = ∑ i = 2 N a i x i 2 , a i = c 2 ( λ 1 − λ i ) . (41) F(x)=\sum_{i=2}^{N}a_i x_i^2,\qquad a_i=\frac{c}{2}(\lambda_1-\lambda_i). \tag*{(41)} F ( x ) = i = 2 ∑ N a i x i 2 , a i = 2 c ( λ 1 − λ i ) . (41)
Here a 1 = 0 ≤ a 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ a N a_1=0\leq a_2\leq\cdots\leq a_N a 1 = 0 ≤ a 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ a N , and we call the a i a_i a i the scaled eigenvalue gaps. Similarly, for any z > c λ 1 z>c\lambda_1 z > c λ 1 , the choice τ = − z \tau=-z τ = − z yields
L = Δ S N − ∇ S N ( ∑ i = 1 N r i x i 2 ) ⋅ ∇ S N , π N , c ( d x ) ∝ exp ( − ∑ i = 1 N r i x i 2 ) ν N ( d x ) , L=\Delta_{S_N}-\nabla_{S_N}\left(\sum_{i=1}^{N}r_i x_i^2\right)\cdot\nabla_{S_N},\qquad\pi_{N,c}(\mathrm{d}x)\propto\exp\left(-\sum_{i=1}^{N}r_i x_i^2\right)\nu_N(\mathrm{d}x), L = Δ S N − ∇ S N ( i = 1 ∑ N r i x i 2 ) ⋅ ∇ S N , π N , c ( d x ) ∝ exp ( − i = 1 ∑ N r i x i 2 ) ν N ( d x ) ,
r i = z − c λ i 2 > 0. (42) r_i=\frac{z-c\lambda_i}{2}>0. \tag*{(42)} r i = 2 z − c λ i > 0. (42)
The particular choice of z z z that is used for the model is made in Section 3.2.
Reflections. For 1 ≤ j ≤ N 1\leq j\leq N 1 ≤ j ≤ N , let R j R_j R j be the reflection of the j j j th eigencoordinate, R j ( x ) = ( x 1 , … , − x j , … , x N ) R_j(x)=(x_1,\ldots,-x_j,\ldots,x_N) R j ( x ) = ( x 1 , … , − x j , … , x N ) , and let G \mathcal{G} G be the group generated by R 1 , … , R N R_1,\ldots,R_N R 1 , … , R N . It contains the antipodal map x ↦ − x x\mapsto-x x ↦ − x . For J ⊂ { 1 , … , N } J\subset\{1,\ldots,N\} J ⊂ { 1 , … , N } , let Q J Q_J Q J be the map that replaces x j x_j x j by ∣ x j ∣ \lvert x_j\rvert ∣ x j ∣ for all j ∈ J j\in J j ∈ J .
Lemma 3.1 (Reflections of eigencoordinates). Let A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) A=\operatorname{diag}(\alpha_1,\ldots,\alpha_N) A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) .
For every g ∈ G g\in\mathcal{G} g ∈ G , every bounded measurable f f f on S N S_N S N , and every t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 , we have P t A ( f ∘ g ) = ( P t A f ) ∘ g P_t^A(f\circ g)=(P_t^A f)\circ g P t A ( f ∘ g ) = ( P t A f ) ∘ g . The measures ν N \nu_N ν N and π A \pi_A π A are invariant under G \mathcal{G} G , and so is ν N P t A \nu_NP_t^A ν N P t A for every t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 .
Let H \mathcal{H} H be a subgroup of G \mathcal{G} G , and let μ , μ ′ \mu,\mu' μ , μ ′ be H \mathcal{H} H -invariant probability measures on S N S_N S N . Then
∥ μ − μ ′ ∥ T V = sup { ∣ μ ( B ) − μ ′ ( B ) ∣ : B ⊂ S N Borel and H -invariant } . \lVert\mu-\mu'\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}=\sup\{|\mu(B)-\mu'(B)|:B\subset S_N\text{ Borel and }\mathcal{H}\text{-invariant}\}. ∥ μ − μ ′ ∥ TV = sup { ∣ μ ( B ) − μ ′ ( B ) ∣ : B ⊂ S N Borel and H -invariant } . In particular, if H \mathcal{H} H is generated by ( R j ) j ∈ J (R_j)_{j\in J} ( R j ) j ∈ J , then ∥ Q J # μ − Q J # μ ′ ∥ T V = ∥ μ − μ ′ ∥ T V \lVert Q_{J\#}\mu-Q_{J\#}\mu'\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}=\lVert\mu-\mu'\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ Q J # μ − Q J # μ ′ ∥ TV = ∥ μ − μ ′ ∥ TV .
Proof. Each g ∈ G g \in G g ∈ G is a diagonal orthogonal matrix. It commutes with A A A , it satisfies g Π ( x ) = Π ( g x ) g g\Pi(x)=\Pi(gx)g g Π ( x ) = Π ( g x ) g , and g B gB g B is a standard Brownian motion. If X X X solves (35) with c W N cW_N c W N replaced by A A A and X 0 = x X_0=x X 0 = x , then multiplying the equation by g g g shows that g X gX g X solves the same equation with Brownian motion g B gB g B and initial point g x gx g x . By uniqueness in law, we have P t A ( f ∘ g ) ( x ) = E f ( g X t ) = ( P t A f ) ( g x ) P_t^A(f\circ g)(x)=\mathbb{E}f(gX_t)=(P_t^Af)(gx) P t A ( f ∘ g ) ( x ) = E f ( g X t ) = ( P t A f ) ( g x ) . The measures ν N \nu_N ν N and π A \pi_A π A are invariant because g g g is an isometry of S N S_N S N and x T A x = ( g x ) T A ( g x ) x^{\mathsf T}Ax=(gx)^{\mathsf T}A(gx) x T A x = ( g x ) T A ( g x ) . For every bounded measurable f f f , we then have
( ν N P t A ) ( f ∘ g ) = ν N ( ( P t A f ) ∘ g ) = ν N ( P t A f ) = ( ν N P t A ) ( f ) . (\nu_NP_t^A)(f\circ g)=\nu_N((P_t^Af)\circ g)=\nu_N(P_t^Af)=(\nu_NP_t^A)(f). ( ν N P t A ) ( f ∘ g ) = ν N (( P t A f ) ∘ g ) = ν N ( P t A f ) = ( ν N P t A ) ( f ) .
which proves the first part.
For the second part, the inequality ≥ \geq ≥ is immediate. Let σ = μ − μ ′ \sigma=\mu-\mu' σ = μ − μ ′ , and let P ⊂ S N P\subset S_N P ⊂ S N be a positive set of a Hahn decomposition of σ \sigma σ , so that σ ( P ) = ∥ μ − μ ′ ∥ T V \sigma(P)=\|\mu-\mu'\|_{\mathrm{TV}} σ ( P ) = ∥ μ − μ ′ ∥ TV and σ ( D ) ≥ 0 \sigma(D)\geq0 σ ( D ) ≥ 0 for all Borel sets D ⊂ P D\subset P D ⊂ P . Each set h P hP h P , h ∈ H h\in\mathcal{H} h ∈ H , is also a positive set, because σ \sigma σ is H \mathcal{H} H -invariant. The set B = ⋃ h ∈ H h P B=\bigcup_{h\in\mathcal{H}}hP B = ⋃ h ∈ H h P is H \mathcal{H} H -invariant, and it is a positive set because every Borel subset of B B B is a finite disjoint union of Borel subsets of the sets h P hP h P . We have σ ( B ) = σ ( P ) + σ ( B ∖ P ) ≥ σ ( P ) \sigma(B)=\sigma(P)+\sigma(B\setminus P)\geq\sigma(P) σ ( B ) = σ ( P ) + σ ( B ∖ P ) ≥ σ ( P ) because P ⊂ B P\subset B P ⊂ B , and the equality follows. If H \mathcal{H} H is generated by ( R j ) j ∈ J (R_j)_{j\in J} ( R j ) j ∈ J , every H \mathcal{H} H -invariant Borel set B B B satisfies B = Q J − 1 ( B ′ ) B=Q_J^{-1}(B') B = Q J − 1 ( B ′ ) with B ′ = { x ∈ B : x j ≥ 0 for j ∈ J } B'=\{x\in B:x_j\geq0\text{ for }j\in J\} B ′ = { x ∈ B : x j ≥ 0 for j ∈ J } . For such B B B , we have ∣ μ ( B ) − μ ′ ( B ) ∣ = ∣ Q J # μ ( B ′ ) − Q J # μ ′ ( B ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ Q J # μ − Q J # μ ′ ∥ T V |\mu(B)-\mu'(B)|=|Q_{J\#}\mu(B')-Q_{J\#}\mu'(B')|\leq\|Q_{J\#}\mu-Q_{J\#}\mu'\|_{\mathrm{TV}} ∣ μ ( B ) − μ ′ ( B ) ∣ = ∣ Q J # μ ( B ′ ) − Q J # μ ′ ( B ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ Q J # μ − Q J # μ ′ ∥ TV . The reverse inequality holds because Q J # μ ( B ′ ′ ) − Q J # μ ′ ( B ′ ′ ) = μ ( Q J − 1 B ′ ′ ) − μ ′ ( Q J − 1 B ′ ′ ) Q_{J\#}\mu(B'')-Q_{J\#}\mu'(B'')=\mu(Q_J^{-1}B'')-\mu'(Q_J^{-1}B'') Q J # μ ( B ′′ ) − Q J # μ ′ ( B ′′ ) = μ ( Q J − 1 B ′′ ) − μ ′ ( Q J − 1 B ′′ ) for all Borel sets B ′ ′ B'' B ′′ .
It follows from the first part of Lemma 3.1 that the density of ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t with respect to π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c is invariant under every reflection of an eigencoordinate. It is therefore orthogonal in L 2 ( π N , c ) L^2(\pi_{N,c}) L 2 ( π N , c ) to every function that is odd in some eigencoordinate, and such eigenfunctions of L L L do not affect the distance of the time-t t t law from equilibrium. An analogous observation for symmetric initial laws, in a spherical quadratic model with a large spike, was made by Gheissari, Grant, and Yu [78, Definition 1.1 and Theorem 1.2(2)].
We use three classes of symmetric functions, whose spectral gaps can differ.
Definition 3.2 (Symmetry sectors). Let A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) A=\operatorname{diag}(\alpha_1,\ldots,\alpha_N) A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) , and let μ \mu μ be either ν N \nu_N ν N or π A \pi_A π A . The coordinate-even sector , the antipodal-even sector , and the sector even in x 1 x_1 x 1 are the closed subspaces of L 2 ( μ ) L^2(\mu) L 2 ( μ ) that consist of the functions f f f with f ∘ R j = f f\circ R_j=f f ∘ R j = f for all j j j , with f ( − x ) = f ( x ) f(-x)=f(x) f ( − x ) = f ( x ) , and with f ∘ R 1 = f f\circ R_1=f f ∘ R 1 = f , respectively. The spectral gap of L A L_A L A in one of these sectors is the infimum in the definition of λ g a p ( L A ) \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) λ gap ( L A ) , restricted to nonconstant smooth functions in that sector; both the variance and the Dirichlet energy are taken under π A \pi_A π A . We speak of the coordinate-even and the antipodal-even spectral gaps, and of the spectral gap of the sector even in x 1 x_1 x 1 .
The measures ν N \nu_N ν N and π A \pi_A π A have equivalent L 2 L^2 L 2 norms, since d π A / d ν N d\pi_A/d\nu_N d π A / d ν N is continuous and strictly positive on the compact sphere, so these sectors have the same functions and null-set convention for either choice of μ \mu μ . The coordinate-even sector is contained in the other two. By the first part of Lemma 3.1 , the semigroup P t A P_t^A P t A maps each sector into itself. A function in the sector even in x 1 x_1 x 1 is determined by its restriction to the hemisphere { x 1 ≥ 0 } \{x_1 \ge0\} { x 1 ≥ 0 } , and its variance and Dirichlet energy under π A \pi_A π A equal those of this restriction under π A ( ⋅ ∣ x 1 ≥ 0 ) \pi_A(\mathbin{\cdot}\mid x_1 \ge0) π A ( ⋅ ∣ x 1 ≥ 0 ) , with the Dirichlet form of the hemisphere that imposes no boundary condition at the equator { x 1 = 0 } \{x_1=0\} { x 1 = 0 } (see the proof of Lemma 8.1 ). In this sense, the sector even in x 1 x_1 x 1 describes the dynamics folded onto the hemisphere. Similarly, the coordinate-even sector describes the dynamics folded onto the orthant { x i ≥ 0 for all i } \{x_i \ge0\text{ for all }i\} { x i ≥ 0 for all i } .
Equilibrium parameters and temperature regimes
Definition 3.3 (Lagrange multiplier and precisions). Let A A A be a real symmetric matrix with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1 \ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N . The function z ↦ N − 1 ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 z \mapsto N^{-1}\sum_i(z-\alpha_i)^{-1} z ↦ N − 1 ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 is continuous and strictly decreasing on ( α 1 , ∞ ) (\alpha_1,\infty) ( α 1 , ∞ ) , and it tends to + ∞ +\infty + ∞ as z ↓ α 1 z \downarrow\alpha_1 z ↓ α 1 and to 0 0 0 as z → ∞ z \to\infty z → ∞ . By the intermediate value theorem, there exists a unique z > α 1 z>\alpha_1 z > α 1 such that
1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 z − α i = 1. (43) \frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{z-\alpha_i}=1. \tag*{(43)} N 1 i = 1 ∑ N z − α i 1 = 1. (43) We call z z z the Lagrange multiplier of A A A . We define the precisions p i p_i p i , the variances q i q_i q i , the matrix Q Q Q , the smallest precision d d d , the largest precision s s s , the ratio κ \kappa κ , and the half-precisions r i r_i r i by
p i = z − α i > 0 , q i = 1 p i , Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 , d = p 1 , s = p N , κ = s d , r i = p i 2 . (44) p_i=z-\alpha_i>0,\qquad q_i=\frac{1}{p_i},\qquad Q=(zI-A)^{-1},\qquad d=p_1,\qquad s=p_N,\qquad\kappa=\frac{s}{d},\qquad r_i=\frac{p_i}{2}. \tag*{(44)} p i = z − α i > 0 , q i = p i 1 , Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 , d = p 1 , s = p N , κ = d s , r i = 2 p i . (44) By (43) , ∑ i q i = Tr Q = N \sum_i q_i=\operatorname{Tr}Q=N ∑ i q i = Tr Q = N . We call this identity the Gaussian covariance trace constraint, or briefly the trace condition.
For the model, A = c W N A=cW_N A = c W N and c ≥ 0 c\ge0 c ≥ 0 , we write z N = z N ( c ) z_N=z_N(c) z N = z N ( c ) and d N d_N d N , s N s_N s N for the corresponding quantities, so that
1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 z N − c λ i = 1 , p i = z N − c λ i , q i = 1 z N − c λ i , \frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{z_N-c\lambda_i}=1,\qquad p_i=z_N-c\lambda_i,\qquad q_i=\frac{1}{z_N-c\lambda_i}, N 1 i = 1 ∑ N z N − c λ i 1 = 1 , p i = z N − c λ i , q i = z N − c λ i 1 , d N = z N − c λ 1 , s N = z N − c λ N . (45) d_N=z_N-c\lambda_1,\qquad s_N=z_N-c\lambda_N. \tag*{(45)} d N = z N − c λ 1 , s N = z N − c λ N . (45) At c = 0 c=0 c = 0 , we have z N = p i = q i = d N = s N = 1 z_N=p_i=q_i=d_N=s_N=1 z N = p i = q i = d N = s N = 1 . With z = z N z=z_N z = z N in (42) , the half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 are the coefficients of the quadratic potential. These names are used throughout the paper: the a i a_i a i are the scaled eigenvalue gaps, the r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 are the half-precisions, and in the critical window the limits of N 2 / 3 r i N^{2/3}r_i N 2/3 r i are the limiting scaled half-precisions R i R_i R i of § 4.2.5 . The unnormalized process of Section 10 is built from a potential ∑ i ρ i x i 2 \sum_i \rho_i x_i^2 ∑ i ρ i x i 2 , where the quadratic potential coefficients ρ i \rho_i ρ i are either r i r_i r i or a i a_i a i . Its coordinate Y i Y_i Y i then has drift rate 2 ρ i 2\rho_i 2 ρ i , that is, 2 r i = p i 2r_i=p_i 2 r i = p i or 2 a i 2a_i 2 a i .
The distance between two Gaussian laws conditioned on S N S_N S N is governed by the following quantity, which we use for the high-temperature profiles.
Definition 3.5 (Information). Let q = ( q i ) i = 1 n q = (q_i)_{i=1}^n q = ( q i ) i = 1 n and v = ( v i ) i = 1 n v = (v_i)_{i=1}^n v = ( v i ) i = 1 n be sequences of positive numbers with ∑ i q i = ∑ i v i \sum_i q_i = \sum_i v_i ∑ i q i = ∑ i v i , that is, the diagonals of two diagonal covariance matrices with the same trace. We call
I ( q , v ) = 1 2 ∑ i = 1 n ( v i q i − 1 ) 2 (46) \mathcal{I}(q,v) = \frac{1}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\left(\frac{v_i}{q_i}-1\right)^2 \tag*{(46)} I ( q , v ) = 2 1 i = 1 ∑ n ( q i v i − 1 ) 2 (46) the information of v v v relative to q q q . For a real symmetric matrix A A A with variances q i q_i q i as in Definition 3.3 , and for t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 , we set I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t ) ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) = \mathcal{I}(q,v(t)) I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t )) , where v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) is the covariance evolution of A A A , defined in Definition 7.5 . For the model, A = c W N A = cW_N A = c W N .
In terms of the relative errors e i = v i / q i − 1 e_i = v_i/q_i - 1 e i = v i / q i − 1 , we have I ( q , v ) = 1 2 ∑ i e i 2 \mathcal{I}(q,v) = \frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i^2 I ( q , v ) = 2 1 ∑ i e i 2 . The information is not symmetric in q q q and v v v , and it is not a Fisher information; in this paper, Fisher information and relative Fisher information always refer to integrated squared logarithmic derivatives of densities (Section 11). The name comes from Le Cam’s theory: when the relative errors are small and no coordinate carries a macroscopic share of the variance, the log-likelihood ratio between the conditioned Gaussian laws with variances v v v and q q q is approximately Gaussian with variance I ( q , v ) \mathcal{I}(q,v) I ( q , v ) (Section 6), as in a Gaussian shift experiment with information I ( q , v ) \mathcal{I}(q,v) I ( q , v ) (Remark 3.10 ).
Temperature regimes. The main results concern the following regimes and parameters. Temperature sequences need not be monotone.
Infinite-temperature crossover: c N → 0 c_N \to0 c N → 0 , with J N = N c N 2 J_N = Nc_N^2 J N = N c N 2 .
Fixed high temperature: 0 < c < 1 0 < c < 1 0 < c < 1 fixed. The smallest precision satisfies d N → ( 1 − c ) 2 d_N \to(1-c)^2 d N → ( 1 − c ) 2 (Theorem 4.13 ).
Approach to the critical temperature from above: c N = 1 − δ N c_N = 1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N with δ N ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \delta_N \in(0,1) δ N ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , δ N → 0 \delta_N \to0 δ N → 0 , and M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ M_N = N\delta_N^3 \to\infty M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ . We write ℓ N = log ( 2 + M N ) \ell_N = \log(2+M_N) ℓ N = log ( 2 + M N ) .
Critical window: c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N = 1+\sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 with σ ∈ R \sigma\in\mathbb{R} σ ∈ R fixed, and times t = N 2 / 3 s t=N^{2/3}s t = N 2/3 s with s > 0 s>0 s > 0 fixed. The half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 are used, and the random limiting objects are defined in § 4.2.5 .
Approach to the critical temperature from below: c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N = 1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N with ϵ N > 0 \epsilon_N>0 ϵ N > 0 , ϵ N → 0 \epsilon_N \to0 ϵ N → 0 , and N ϵ N 3 → ∞ N\epsilon_N^3 \to\infty N ϵ N 3 → ∞ .
Fixed low temperature: c > 1 c>1 c > 1 fixed.
In the two low-temperature regimes we use the form (3.8) and the parameters
θ N = 1 − 1 N ∑ i = 2 N 1 2 a i , R N = N a 2 , m N = θ N R N . (47) \theta_N=1-\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=2}^{N}\frac{1}{2a_i},\qquad R_N=Na_2,\qquad m_N=\theta_NR_N. \tag*{(47)} θ N = 1 − N 1 i = 2 ∑ N 2 a i 1 , R N = N a 2 , m N = θ N R N . (47)
The quantity N ( 1 − θ N ) N(1-\theta_N) N ( 1 − θ N ) is the mean squared norm of a centered Gaussian vector ( Z i ) i ≥ 2 (Z_i)_{i\ge2} ( Z i ) i ≥ 2 with independent coordinates of variances ( 2 a i ) − 1 (2a_i)^{-1} ( 2 a i ) − 1 , and N θ N N\theta_N N θ N is the deficit of this mean with respect to N N N . We call θ N \theta_N θ N the top fraction. It is a Gaussian variance deficit, defined through an unconditioned Gaussian mean. For general positive a 2 , … , a N a_2,\ldots,a_N a 2 , … , a N , it satisfies θ N < 1 \theta_N<1 θ N < 1 but may be negative, and at finite N N N it need not equal π N , c ( x 1 2 ) / N \pi_{N,c}(x_1^2)/N π N , c ( x 1 2 ) / N . Only asymptotically does it describe the squared projection x 1 2 / N x_1^2/N x 1 2 / N of x / N x/\sqrt{N} x / N onto the top eigenvector under the Gibbs measure: in either low-temperature regime, Corollary 16.10 shows that for every fixed γ > 0 \gamma>0 γ > 0 ,
π N , c N ( ∣ x 1 2 N θ N − 1 ∣ > γ ) ⟶ 0 in probability , \pi_{N,c_N}\left(\left|\frac{x_1^2}{N\theta_N}-1\right|>\gamma\right)\longrightarrow0\quad\text{in probability}, π N , c N ( N θ N x 1 2 − 1 > γ ) ⟶ 0 in probability ,
where the left side is set to 0 on the event { θ N ≤ 0 } \{\theta_N\le0\} { θ N ≤ 0 } , whose probability tends to zero. At fixed c > 1 c>1 c > 1 , we have θ N → θ = 1 − 1 / c > 0 \theta_N\to\theta=1-1/c>0 θ N → θ = 1 − 1/ c > 0 in probability, while along the approach from below θ N / ϵ N → 1 \theta_N/\epsilon_N\to1 θ N / ϵ N → 1 , so that θ N → 0 \theta_N\to0 θ N → 0 (Lemma 4.7 ). On the events of that lemma, R N ≍ N 1 / 3 R_N\asymp N^{1/3} R N ≍ N 1/3 , and therefore m N 3 ≍ N θ N 3 m_N^3\asymp N\theta_N^3 m N 3 ≍ N θ N 3 ; along an approach from below, N θ N 3 N\theta_N^3 N θ N 3 plays the role of M N M_N M N . In the low-temperature estimates, we abbreviate m N = θ N R N m_N=\theta_NR_N m N = θ N R N by m m m .
Distances, mixing times, and profiles
For probability measures μ , η \mu,\eta μ , η on a measurable space, the total variation distance is
∥ μ − η ∥ T V = sup B ∣ μ ( B ) − η ( B ) ∣ , \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}=\sup_B\lvert\mu(B)-\eta(B)\rvert, ∥ μ − η ∥ TV = B sup ∣ μ ( B ) − η ( B )∣ ,
the supremum over measurable sets. If μ ≪ η \mu\ll\eta μ ≪ η , the relative entropy is KL ( μ ∥ η ) = ∫ log ( d μ / d η ) d μ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ] \operatorname{KL}(\mu\Vert\eta) = \int\log(\mathrm{d}\mu/\mathrm{d}\eta)\,\mathrm{d}\mu\in[0,\infty] KL ( μ ∥ η ) = ∫ log ( d μ / d η ) d μ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ] ; otherwise KL ( μ ∥ η ) = ∞ \operatorname{KL}(\mu\Vert\eta) = \infty KL ( μ ∥ η ) = ∞ . For the model, we set
D N ( t ) = ∥ ν N P t − π N , c ∥ T V , t N ( ε ) = inf { t ≥ 0 : D N ( t ) ≤ ε } ( 0 < ε < 1 ) . (48) D_N(t) = \lVert\nu_NP_t-\pi_{N,c}\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}},\qquad t_N(\varepsilon) = \inf\{t \ge0 : D_N(t) \le\varepsilon\}\qquad(0 < \varepsilon< 1). \tag*{(48)} D N ( t ) = ∥ ν N P t − π N , c ∥ TV , t N ( ε ) = inf { t ≥ 0 : D N ( t ) ≤ ε } ( 0 < ε < 1 ) . (48)
We call t N ( ε ) t_N(\varepsilon) t N ( ε ) the mixing time at accuracy ε \varepsilon ε . Ratios of mixing times are set to 1 when their denominator is zero. Here the initial point has law ν N \nu_N ν N and is independent of W N W_N W N , and both the initial point and the Brownian motion are integrated out, so that D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) and t N ( ε ) t_N(\varepsilon) t N ( ε ) are random only through W N W_N W N . When several temperatures are considered at once, they share the same matrix W N W_N W N . We never couple the diffusions at different temperatures.
The initial point is integrated out before the distance is taken: D N ( t ) D_N(t) D N ( t ) is the distance of the averaged law ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t from equilibrium. A formulation in which an initial point is sampled once from the Gibbs measure and held fixed would instead concern the Gibbs mass of initial points x x x for which ∥ δ x P t − π N , c ∥ T V \lVert\delta_xP_t-\pi_{N,c}\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ δ x P t − π N , c ∥ TV exceeds a threshold. Our results do not address that question; see the discussion in the introduction.
We collect standard facts about these distances.
Lemma 3.6. Let μ , η \mu,\eta μ , η be probability measures on a measurable space E E E .
If μ \mu μ and η \eta η have densities f , g f,g f , g with respect to a σ \sigma σ -finite measure λ \lambda λ , then ∥ μ − η ∥ T V = ∫ ( f − g ) + d λ \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} = \int(f-g)^{+}\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∥ μ − η ∥ TV = ∫ ( f − g ) + d λ , which is half of ∫ ∣ f − g ∣ d λ \int\lvert f-g\rvert\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∫ ∣ f − g ∣ d λ . Moreover ∥ μ − η ∥ T V = sup { ∣ μ ( φ ) − η ( φ ) ∣ : 0 ≤ φ ≤ 1 } \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} = \sup\{\lvert\mu(\varphi)-\eta(\varphi)\rvert: 0 \le\varphi\le1\} ∥ μ − η ∥ TV = sup {∣ μ ( φ ) − η ( φ )∣ : 0 ≤ φ ≤ 1 } .
If K K K is a Markov kernel from E E E to another measurable space, then ∥ μ K − η K ∥ T V ≤ ∥ μ − η ∥ T V \lVert\mu K-\eta K\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le\lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ K − η K ∥ TV ≤ ∥ μ − η ∥ TV and KL ( μ K ∥ η K ) ≤ KL ( μ ∥ η ) \operatorname{KL}(\mu K\Vert\eta K) \le\operatorname{KL}(\mu\Vert\eta) KL ( μ K ∥ η K ) ≤ KL ( μ ∥ η ) . In particular, both inequalities hold for the pushforwards under a measurable map.
For the model, t ↦ D N ( t ) t \mapsto D_N(t) t ↦ D N ( t ) is nonincreasing.
(Pinsker’s inequality) ∥ μ − η ∥ T V ≤ KL ( μ ∥ η ) / 2 \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le\sqrt{\operatorname{KL}(\mu\Vert\eta)/2} ∥ μ − η ∥ TV ≤ KL ( μ ∥ η ) /2 .
If μ = μ 1 ⊗ μ 2 \mu=\mu_1\otimes\mu_2 μ = μ 1 ⊗ μ 2 and η = η 1 ⊗ η 2 \eta=\eta_1\otimes\eta_2 η = η 1 ⊗ η 2 , then ∥ μ − η ∥ T V ≤ ∥ μ 1 − η 1 ∥ T V + ∥ μ 2 − η 2 ∥ T V \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le\lVert\mu_1-\eta_1\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}+\lVert\mu_2-\eta_2\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ − η ∥ TV ≤ ∥ μ 1 − η 1 ∥ TV + ∥ μ 2 − η 2 ∥ TV .
For m ∈ R m\in\mathbb{R} m ∈ R , ∥ N ( m , 1 ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ T V = 2 Φ ( ∣ m ∣ / 2 ) − 1 \lVert\mathcal{N}(m,1)-\mathcal{N}(0,1)\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} = 2\Phi(\lvert m\rvert/2)-1 ∥ N ( m , 1 ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ TV = 2Φ (∣ m ∣ /2 ) − 1 , where Φ \Phi Φ is the standard normal distribution function.
Proof. For the first part, let B = { f > g } B=\{f>g\} B = { f > g } . For every measurable B ′ B' B ′ , we have μ ( B ′ ) − η ( B ′ ) ≤ ∫ B ′ ∩ B ( f − g ) d λ ≤ μ ( B ) − η ( B ) \mu(B')-\eta(B')\le\int_{B'\cap B}(f-g)\,\mathrm{d}\lambda\le\mu(B)-\eta(B) μ ( B ′ ) − η ( B ′ ) ≤ ∫ B ′ ∩ B ( f − g ) d λ ≤ μ ( B ) − η ( B ) , and similarly η ( B ′ ) − μ ( B ′ ) ≤ η ( B c ) − μ ( B c ) = μ ( B ) − η ( B ) \eta(B')-\mu(B')\le\eta(B^{\mathrm{c}})-\mu(B^{\mathrm{c}})=\mu(B)-\eta(B) η ( B ′ ) − μ ( B ′ ) ≤ η ( B c ) − μ ( B c ) = μ ( B ) − η ( B ) . We conclude that ∥ μ − η ∥ T V = ∫ ( f − g ) + d λ \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}=\int(f-g)^{+}\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∥ μ − η ∥ TV = ∫ ( f − g ) + d λ , which is half of ∫ ∣ f − g ∣ d λ \int\lvert f-g\rvert\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∫ ∣ f − g ∣ d λ because ∫ ( f − g ) d λ = 0 \int(f-g)\,\mathrm{d}\lambda=0 ∫ ( f − g ) d λ = 0 . The same argument bounds ∫ φ ( f − g ) d λ \int\varphi(f-g)\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∫ φ ( f − g ) d λ for 0 ≤ φ ≤ 1 0\le\varphi\le1 0 ≤ φ ≤ 1 , which proves the last claim. For the second part, observe that for 0 ≤ φ ≤ 1 0\le\varphi\le1 0 ≤ φ ≤ 1 , the function K φ K\varphi K φ also takes values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , and ( μ K ) ( φ ) − ( η K ) ( φ ) = μ ( K φ ) − η ( K φ ) (\mu K)(\varphi)-(\eta K)(\varphi)=\mu(K\varphi)-\eta(K\varphi) ( μ K ) ( φ ) − ( η K ) ( φ ) = μ ( K φ ) − η ( K φ ) . The claim follows from the last statement of the first part, applied to μ , η \mu,\eta μ , η and λ = μ + η \lambda=\mu+\eta λ = μ + η . The inequality for relative entropy is the data processing inequality [147, Theorem 9], with order one. The third part follows from the second. Indeed, π N , c P s = π N , c \pi_{N,c}P_s=\pi_{N,c} π N , c P s = π N , c , and the second part implies that D N ( t + s ) = ∥ ( ν N P t ) P s − π N , c P s ∥ T V ≤ D N ( t ) D_N(t+s)=\lVert(\nu_NP_t)P_s-\pi_{N,c}P_s\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\le D_N(t) D N ( t + s ) = ∥( ν N P t ) P s − π N , c P s ∥ TV ≤ D N ( t ) . The fourth part is Pinsker’s inequality [147, Theorem 31], whose variational distance is twice ours. For the fifth part, by the triangle inequality, we have ∥ μ − η ∥ T V ≤ ∥ μ 1 ⊗ μ 2 − η 1 ⊗ μ 2 ∥ T V + ∥ η 1 ⊗ μ 2 − η 1 ⊗ η 2 ∥ T V \lVert\mu-\eta\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le\lVert\mu_1\otimes\mu_2-\eta_1\otimes\mu_2\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}+\lVert\eta_1\otimes\mu_2-\eta_1\otimes\eta_2\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ − η ∥ TV ≤ ∥ μ 1 ⊗ μ 2 − η 1 ⊗ μ 2 ∥ TV + ∥ η 1 ⊗ μ 2 − η 1 ⊗ η 2 ∥ TV , and the second part, applied to the kernels x ↦ δ x ⊗ μ 2 x\mapsto\delta_x\otimes\mu_2 x ↦ δ x ⊗ μ 2 and y ↦ η 1 ⊗ δ y y\mapsto\eta_1\otimes\delta_y y ↦ η 1 ⊗ δ y , bounds each term. For the sixth part, we may take m > 0 m>0 m > 0 . The densities of N ( m , 1 ) \mathcal{N}(m,1) N ( m , 1 ) and N ( 0 , 1 ) \mathcal{N}(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) cross only at m / 2 m/2 m /2 . By the first part, the distance is then Φ ( m / 2 ) − Φ ( − m / 2 ) = 2 Φ ( m / 2 ) − 1 \Phi(m/2)-\Phi(-m/2)=2\Phi(m/2)-1 Φ ( m /2 ) − Φ ( − m /2 ) = 2Φ ( m /2 ) − 1 .
We now define what we mean by a mixing profile, by a cutoff profile, and by cutoff. The centers, windows, and time scales below depend on the realized spectrum, and they are random variables.
Definition 3.7 (Mixing profiles, cutoff profiles, and cutoff). A mixing profile of D N D_N D N is a limit of the functions u ↦ D N ( T N + w N u ) u\mapsto D_N(T_N+w_Nu) u ↦ D N ( T N + w N u ) , for some centers T N ≥ 0 T_N\ge0 T N ≥ 0 and windows w N > 0 w_N>0 w N > 0 , or of the functions s ↦ D N ( b N s ) s\mapsto D_N(b_Ns) s ↦ D N ( b N s ) , for some time scale b N > 0 b_N>0 b N > 0 , in probability or in distribution, uniformly on compact subsets of the domain of the limit. A mixing profile may be random.
Let P : R → ( 0 , 1 ) P:\mathbb{R}\to(0,1) P : R → ( 0 , 1 ) be continuous and strictly decreasing, with P ( u ) → 1 P(u)\to1 P ( u ) → 1 as u → − ∞ u\to-\infty u → − ∞ and P ( u ) → 0 P(u)\to0 P ( u ) → 0 as u → ∞ u\to\infty u → ∞ . Let T N , w N > 0 T_N,w_N>0 T N , w N > 0 be random variables. We say that D N D_N D N has cutoff profile P P P with center T N T_N T N and window w N w_N w N if w N / T N → 0 w_N/T_N\to0 w N / T N → 0 in probability and, for every compact K ⊂ R K\subset\mathbb{R} K ⊂ R ,
sup u ∈ K ∣ D N ( T N + w N u ) − P ( u ) ∣ ⟶ 0 in probability, \sup_{u\in K}\left|D_N(T_N+w_Nu)-P(u)\right|\longrightarrow0 \quad\text{in probability,} u ∈ K sup ∣ D N ( T N + w N u ) − P ( u ) ∣ ⟶ 0 in probability, where the supremum is restricted to u u u with T N + w N u ≥ 0 T_N+w_Nu\ge0 T N + w N u ≥ 0 . We say that there is cutoff if, for every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) , we have t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 t_N(1-\varepsilon)>0 t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 with probability tending to one and t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) → 1 t_N(\varepsilon)/t_N(1-\varepsilon)\to1 t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) → 1 in probability.
A cutoff profile is a mixing profile. The critical mixing profiles F σ F_\sigma F σ of Section 19 are limits in distribution of s ↦ D N ( N 2 / 3 s ) s\mapsto D_N(N^{2/3}s) s ↦ D N ( N 2/3 s ) , uniformly on compact subsets of ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) . They are random, and they are not cutoff profiles. This definition of cutoff refers to the fixed initial law ν N \nu_N ν N and not to the worst initial point. For background on cutoff and profiles, see [105, Chapter 18] and [56]. A cutoff profile implies cutoff by Corollary 3.12 below.
Disorder quantifiers and constants
Our estimates for the dynamics are deterministic statements about a fixed matrix whose spectrum satisfies explicit hypotheses. The random matrix enters only through the probability that these hypotheses hold. We use the following convention throughout.
Eventual statements. A statement holds for all sufficiently large N N N , or eventually , if there exists N 0 N_0 N 0 such that it holds for all N ≥ N 0 N\ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 . The threshold N 0 N_0 N 0 may depend on c c c (or on the sequence ( c N ) (c_N) ( c N ) ), on the confidence η \eta η , and on the fixed parameters named in the statement, including fixed time anchors. It never depends on W N W_N W N , on the initial point, or on a varying time over which uniformity is claimed.
Fixed-confidence events. A statement holds at every fixed confidence if, for every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , there exist constants depending only on η \eta η and on the fixed parameters of the statement, and events G N η G_N^\eta G N η with lim inf N → ∞ P ( G N η ) ≥ 1 − η \liminf_{N\to\infty}\mathbb{P}(G_N^\eta) \ge1-\eta lim inf N → ∞ P ( G N η ) ≥ 1 − η , such that the statement holds on G N η G_N^\eta G N η with these constants for all sufficiently large N N N . The constants are chosen before N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ , and the confidence η \eta η is sent to zero last. Such estimates say nothing about exponentially small failure probabilities, and the events G N η G_N^\eta G N η are not a single family of events of probability tending to one with fixed constants.
Probability modes. Unless said otherwise, “in probability” refers to the law of W N W_N W N , and so do X N = O P ( a N ) X_N = O_{\mathrm{P}}(a_N) X N = O P ( a N ) (that is, ( X N / a N ) (X_N/a_N) ( X N / a N ) is tight) and X N = o P ( a N ) X_N = o_{\mathrm{P}}(a_N) X N = o P ( a N ) (that is, X N / a N → 0 X_N/a_N \to0 X N / a N → 0 in probability). Probabilities over the initial point and the noise are written explicitly when they occur. For fixed W N W_N W N , they are deterministic quantities. Convergence in distribution, written ⇒ \Rightarrow ⇒ , is used only where a random limit appears, as in the critical window. “With probability tending to one” means with probability over W N W_N W N tending to one as N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ .
Power exponents. For a positive sequence ( a N ) (a_N) ( a N ) and r ∈ R r \in\mathbb{R} r ∈ R , we write a N = N r + o ( 1 ) a_N = N^{r+o(1)} a N = N r + o ( 1 ) if, for every fixed η > 0 \eta> 0 η > 0 , we have N r − η ≤ a N ≤ N r + η N^{r-\eta} \le a_N \le N^{r+\eta} N r − η ≤ a N ≤ N r + η for all sufficiently large N N N , with a threshold that may depend on η \eta η . For nonnegative random variables U N U_N U N , we write U N = N r + o P ( 1 ) U_N = N^{r+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1)} U N = N r + o P ( 1 ) if P { N r − η ≤ U N ≤ N r + η } → 1 \mathbb{P}\{N^{r-\eta} \le U_N \le N^{r+\eta}\} \to1 P { N r − η ≤ U N ≤ N r + η } → 1 for every fixed η > 0 \eta> 0 η > 0 .
Comparisons. We write X ≲ Y X \lesssim Y X ≲ Y if X ≤ C Y X \le CY X ≤ C Y for a positive constant C C C , and X ≍ Y X \asymp Y X ≍ Y if X ≲ Y ≲ X X \lesssim Y \lesssim X X ≲ Y ≲ X , with constants as below. Subscripts indicate extra dependence, as in ≲ K \lesssim_K ≲ K .
The next lemma records how a fixed-confidence statement is converted into convergence in probability. It is used in every application to the GOE without further comment.
Lemma 3.8 (Convergence in probability from fixed-confidence estimates). Let X N X_N X N be real random variables. Suppose that for every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) there exist events G N η G_N^\eta G N η with lim inf N P ( G N η ) ≥ 1 − η \liminf_N \mathbb{P}(G_N^\eta) \ge1-\eta lim inf N P ( G N η ) ≥ 1 − η such that P ( G N η ∩ { ∣ X N ∣ > ε } ) → 0 \mathbb{P}(G_N^\eta\cap\{|X_N| > \varepsilon\}) \to0 P ( G N η ∩ { ∣ X N ∣ > ε }) → 0 for every ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 . Then X N → 0 X_N \to0 X N → 0 in probability. If instead, for every η \eta η , there exists a constant C η C_\eta C η with ∣ X N ∣ ≤ C η |X_N| \le C_\eta ∣ X N ∣ ≤ C η on G N η G_N^\eta G N η for all large N N N , then X N = O P ( 1 ) X_N = O_{\mathrm{P}}(1) X N = O P ( 1 ) .
Proof. For every ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 and η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , we have lim sup N P ( ∣ X N ∣ > ε ) ≤ lim sup N P ( G N η ∩ { ∣ X N ∣ > ε } ) + lim sup N P ( ( G N η ) c ) ≤ η \limsup_N \mathbb{P}(|X_N| > \varepsilon) \le\limsup_N \mathbb{P}(G_N^\eta\cap\{|X_N| > \varepsilon\}) + \limsup_N \mathbb{P}((G_N^\eta)^{\mathrm{c}}) \le\eta lim sup N P ( ∣ X N ∣ > ε ) ≤ lim sup N P ( G N η ∩ { ∣ X N ∣ > ε }) + lim sup N P (( G N η ) c ) ≤ η . Let η → 0 \eta\to0 η → 0 . The second claim is proved in the same way. □ \square □
Constants. We write C , C ′ , C 0 , c 0 , c ∗ , … C,C',C_0,c_0,c_*,\ldots C , C ′ , C 0 , c 0 , c ∗ , … for positive constants whose dependence is stated each time. Their values may change from line to line. The letter c c c alone is reserved for the rescaled inverse temperature c = 2 β c=\sqrt{2}\,\beta c = 2 β . Unless stated otherwise, constants do not depend on N N N or on W N W_N W N ; any dependence on the realized spectrum or on the Airy point process, as in the critical-window theorem, is stated explicitly.
The limiting profiles
Let Φ \Phi Φ and ϕ \phi ϕ be the standard normal distribution function and density. Throughout, G G G , G ′ G' G ′ denote standard Gaussian random variables and C C C a standard Cauchy random variable, all independent. We define
Ψ ( u ) = 2 Φ ( e − 2 u 2 ) − 1 , u ε = − 1 2 log [ 2 Φ − 1 ( 1 + ε 2 ) ] ( 0 < ε < 1 ) , (49) \Psi(u) = 2\Phi\left(\frac{e^{-2u}}{2}\right) - 1,\qquad u_{\varepsilon} = -\frac{1}{2}\log\left[2\Phi^{-1}\left(\frac{1+\varepsilon}{2}\right)\right]\qquad(0 < \varepsilon< 1), \tag*{(49)} Ψ ( u ) = 2Φ ( 2 e − 2 u ) − 1 , u ε = − 2 1 log [ 2 Φ − 1 ( 2 1 + ε ) ] ( 0 < ε < 1 ) , (49)
and, for u ∈ R u \in\mathbb{R} u ∈ R and θ > 0 \theta> 0 θ > 0 ,
V ( u ) = ∥ Law ( G + e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) ∥ T V , \mathcal{V}(u) = \left\lVert\operatorname{Law}(G + e^{-2u}C) - \operatorname{Law}(G)\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}, V ( u ) = Law ( G + e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) TV ,
V θ ( u ) = ∥ Law ( G + 2 θ e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) ∥ T V , (50) \mathcal{V}_{\theta}(u) = \left\lVert\operatorname{Law}\left(G + \sqrt{2\theta}\,e^{-2u}C\right) - \operatorname{Law}(G)\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}, \tag*{(50)} V θ ( u ) = Law ( G + 2 θ e − 2 u C ) − Law ( G ) TV , (50)
where Law ( ⋅ ) \operatorname{Law}(\cdot) Law ( ⋅ ) denotes the law of a random variable. For h > 0 h > 0 h > 0 , let K h K_h K h be the Ornstein–Uhlenbeck transition kernel
K h ( x , ⋅ ) = Law ( e − 2 h x + 1 − e − 4 h G ′ ) , (51) K_h(x,\cdot) = \operatorname{Law}\left(e^{-2h}x + \sqrt{1-e^{-4h}}\,G'\right), \tag*{(51)} K h ( x , ⋅ ) = Law ( e − 2 h x + 1 − e − 4 h G ′ ) , (51)
which is the transition kernel at time h h h of d Z h = − 2 Z h d h + 2 d B h \mathrm{d}Z_h = -2Z_h\,\mathrm{d}h + 2\,\mathrm{d}B_h d Z h = − 2 Z h d h + 2 d B h . Its density y ↦ ( 1 − e − 4 h ) − 1 / 2 ϕ ( ( y − e − 2 h x ) ( 1 − e − 4 h ) − 1 / 2 ) y \mapsto(1-e^{-4h})^{-1/2}\phi\left((y-e^{-2h}x)(1-e^{-4h})^{-1/2}\right) y ↦ ( 1 − e − 4 h ) − 1/2 ϕ ( ( y − e − 2 h x ) ( 1 − e − 4 h ) − 1/2 ) is strictly positive, and N ( 0 , 1 ) K h = N ( 0 , 1 ) \mathcal{N}(0,1)K_h = \mathcal{N}(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) K h = N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Lemma 3.9 (Properties of the limiting profiles). 1. We have Ψ ( u ) = ∥ N ( e − 2 u , 1 ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ T V \Psi(u) = \left\lVert\mathcal{N}(e^{-2u},1) - \mathcal{N}(0,1)\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} Ψ ( u ) = N ( e − 2 u , 1 ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) TV . The function Ψ \Psi Ψ is continuous and strictly decreasing on R \mathbb{R} R , with Ψ ( u ) → 1 \Psi(u) \to1 Ψ ( u ) → 1 as u → − ∞ u \to-\infty u → − ∞ and Ψ ( u ) → 0 \Psi(u) \to0 Ψ ( u ) → 0 as u → ∞ u \to\infty u → ∞ , and Ψ − 1 ( ε ) = u ε \Psi^{-1}(\varepsilon) = u_{\varepsilon} Ψ − 1 ( ε ) = u ε for 0 < ε < 1 0 < \varepsilon< 1 0 < ε < 1 .
The function V \mathcal{V} V is continuous and strictly decreasing on R \mathbb{R} R , with V ( u ) → 1 \mathcal{V}(u) \to1 V ( u ) → 1 as u → − ∞ u \to-\infty u → − ∞ and V ( u ) → 0 \mathcal{V}(u) \to0 V ( u ) → 0 as u → ∞ u \to\infty u → ∞ . Every ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) has a unique preimage V − 1 ( ε ) \mathcal{V}^{-1}(\varepsilon) V − 1 ( ε ) , which depends continuously on ε \varepsilon ε . Moreover, for z > 0 z > 0 z > 0 and h > 0 h > 0 h > 0 , we have Law ( G + z C ) K h = Law ( G + e − 2 h z C ) \operatorname{Law}(G + zC)K_h = \operatorname{Law}(G + e^{-2h}zC) Law ( G + z C ) K h = Law ( G + e − 2 h z C ) .
For every θ > 0 \theta> 0 θ > 0 and u ∈ R u \in\mathbb{R} u ∈ R , we have V θ ( u ) = V ( u − log ( 2 θ ) / 4 ) \mathcal{V}_{\theta}(u) = \mathcal{V}\left(u - \log(2\theta)/4\right) V θ ( u ) = V ( u − log ( 2 θ ) /4 ) . In particular, V θ \mathcal{V}_{\theta} V θ has the properties of the second part, and V θ − 1 ( ε ) = V − 1 ( ε ) + log ( 2 θ ) / 4 \mathcal{V}_{\theta}^{-1}(\varepsilon) = \mathcal{V}^{-1}(\varepsilon) + \log(2\theta)/4 V θ − 1 ( ε ) = V − 1 ( ε ) + log ( 2 θ ) /4 .
Proof. The first part follows from the last part of Lemma 3.6 with m = e − 2 u m = e^{-2u} m = e − 2 u , since m ↦ 2 Φ ( m / 2 ) − 1 m \mapsto2\Phi(m/2) - 1 m ↦ 2Φ ( m /2 ) − 1 is continuous and strictly increasing from 0 to 1 on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) and u ↦ e − 2 u u \mapsto e^{-2u} u ↦ e − 2 u is a decreasing bijection of R \mathbb{R} R onto ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) . Solving 2 Φ ( e − 2 u / 2 ) − 1 = ε 2\Phi(e^{-2u}/2) - 1 = \varepsilon 2Φ ( e − 2 u /2 ) − 1 = ε for u u u yields u = u ε u = u_{\varepsilon} u = u ε .
For the second part, write T ( z ) = ∥ Law ( G + z C ) − Law ( G ) ∥ T V T(z) = \left\lVert\operatorname{Law}(G + zC) - \operatorname{Law}(G)\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} T ( z ) = ∥ Law ( G + z C ) − Law ( G ) ∥ TV for z ≥ 0 z \geq0 z ≥ 0 , so that V ( u ) = T ( e − 2 u ) \mathcal{V}(u) = T(e^{-2u}) V ( u ) = T ( e − 2 u ) . The law of G + z C G + zC G + z C has the density f z ( y ) = E ϕ ( y − z C ) f_z(y) = \mathbb{E}\,\phi(y-zC) f z ( y ) = E ϕ ( y − z C ) , which is continuous and strictly positive. If z n → z ≥ 0 z_n \to z \geq0 z n → z ≥ 0 , then f z n ( y ) → f z ( y ) f_{z_n}(y) \to f_z(y) f z n ( y ) → f z ( y ) for all y y y by bounded convergence, with f 0 = ϕ f_0 = \phi f 0 = ϕ , and Scheffé’s lemma [129, pp. 435–437] implies that f z n → f z f_{z_n} \to f_z f z n → f z in L 1 L^1 L 1 ; equivalently, apply dominated convergence to min { f z n , f z } \min\{f_{z_n},f_z\} min { f z n , f z } and use that both densities integrate to one. By the first part of Lemma 3.6, T T T is continuous on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) and T ( 0 ) = 0 T(0) = 0 T ( 0 ) = 0 . This proves that V \mathcal{V} V is continuous and that V ( u ) → 0 \mathcal{V}(u) \to0 V ( u ) → 0 as u → ∞ u \to\infty u → ∞ . For the other limit, fix ℓ > 0 \ell> 0 ℓ > 0 and the interval I = [ − ℓ , ℓ ] I = [-\ell,\ell] I = [ − ℓ , ℓ ] . Conditioning on G G G and using that the density of z C zC z C is bounded by 1 / ( π z ) 1/(\pi z) 1/ ( π z ) , we obtain P ( G + z C ∈ I ) ≤ 2 ℓ / ( π z ) \mathbb{P}(G + zC \in I) \le2\ell/(\pi z) P ( G + z C ∈ I ) ≤ 2 ℓ / ( π z ) . Then
T ( z ) ≥ P ( G ∈ I ) − P ( G + z C ∈ I ) ≥ 1 − P ( ∣ G ∣ > ℓ ) − 2 ℓ π z . T(z) \ge\mathbb{P}(G \in I) - \mathbb{P}(G + zC \in I) \ge1 - \mathbb{P}(|G| > \ell) - \frac{2\ell}{\pi z}. T ( z ) ≥ P ( G ∈ I ) − P ( G + z C ∈ I ) ≥ 1 − P ( ∣ G ∣ > ℓ ) − π z 2 ℓ .
Letting z → ∞ z \to\infty z → ∞ and then ℓ → ∞ \ell\to\infty ℓ → ∞ , we obtain T ( z ) → 1 T(z) \to1 T ( z ) → 1 , that is, V ( u ) → 1 \mathcal{V}(u) \to1 V ( u ) → 1 as u → − ∞ u \to-\infty u → − ∞ .
To prove strict monotonicity, we first note that e − 2 h G + 1 − e − 4 h G ′ e^{-2h}G + \sqrt{1-e^{-4h}}G' e − 2 h G + 1 − e − 4 h G ′ is a standard Gaussian independent of C C C . Then
Law ( G + z C ) K h = Law ( e − 2 h G + 1 − e − 4 h G ′ + e − 2 h z C ) = Law ( G + e − 2 h z C ) , \operatorname{Law}(G + zC)K_h = \operatorname{Law}\left(e^{-2h}G + \sqrt{1-e^{-4h}}G' + e^{-2h}zC\right) = \operatorname{Law}(G + e^{-2h}zC), Law ( G + z C ) K h = Law ( e − 2 h G + 1 − e − 4 h G ′ + e − 2 h z C ) = Law ( G + e − 2 h z C ) ,
and Law ( G ) K h = Law ( G ) \operatorname{Law}(G)K_h = \operatorname{Law}(G) Law ( G ) K h = Law ( G ) . Fix z > 0 z > 0 z > 0 and h > 0 h > 0 h > 0 , and let σ = Law ( G + z C ) − Law ( G ) \sigma= \operatorname{Law}(G + zC) - \operatorname{Law}(G) σ = Law ( G + z C ) − Law ( G ) . We have σ ≠ 0 \sigma\ne0 σ = 0 , because the characteristic function of G + z C G + zC G + z C is e − ξ 2 / 2 − z ∣ ξ ∣ e^{-\xi^2/2-z|\xi|} e − ξ 2 /2 − z ∣ ξ ∣ . Let σ = σ + − σ − \sigma= \sigma^+ - \sigma^- σ = σ + − σ − be its Jordan decomposition. Since σ ( R ) = 0 \sigma(\mathbb{R}) = 0 σ ( R ) = 0 , both σ + \sigma^+ σ + and σ − \sigma^- σ − are nonzero, with total mass T ( z ) T(z) T ( z ) . The measures σ ± K h \sigma^\pm K_h σ ± K h have densities a ± ( y ) = ∫ k h ( x , y ) σ ± ( d x ) a^\pm(y) = \int k_h(x,y)\,\sigma^\pm(dx) a ± ( y ) = ∫ k h ( x , y ) σ ± ( d x ) , where k h k_h k h is the strictly positive density of K h ( x , ⋅ ) K_h(x,\cdot) K h ( x , ⋅ ) . In particular, a + ( y ) > 0 a^+(y) > 0 a + ( y ) > 0 and a − ( y ) > 0 a^-(y) > 0 a − ( y ) > 0 for all y y y . By the first part of Lemma 3.6,
T ( e − 2 h z ) = ∥ σ K h ∥ T V = 1 2 ∫ ∣ a + − a − ∣ d y = 1 2 ∫ ( a + + a − ) d y − ∫ min ( a + , a − ) d y < T ( z ) . T(e^{-2h}z) = \|\sigma K_h\|_{\mathrm{TV}} = \frac{1}{2}\int|a^+ - a^-|\,dy = \frac{1}{2}\int(a^+ + a^-)\,dy - \int\min(a^+,a^-)\,dy < T(z). T ( e − 2 h z ) = ∥ σ K h ∥ TV = 2 1 ∫ ∣ a + − a − ∣ d y = 2 1 ∫ ( a + + a − ) d y − ∫ min ( a + , a − ) d y < T ( z ) .
In the last step, we used ∫ ( a + + a − ) d y = 2 T ( z ) \int(a^+ + a^-)\,dy = 2T(z) ∫ ( a + + a − ) d y = 2 T ( z ) and ∫ min ( a + , a − ) d y > 0 \int\min(a^+,a^-)\,dy > 0 ∫ min ( a + , a − ) d y > 0 . We conclude that T T T is strictly increasing on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , and that V \mathcal{V} V is strictly decreasing. A continuous strictly decreasing bijection of R \mathbb{R} R onto ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) has a continuous inverse, which proves the second part.
For the third part, note that 2 θ e − 2 u = exp ( − 2 ( u − log ( 2 θ ) / 4 ) ) \sqrt{2\theta}e^{-2u} = \exp\left(-2\left(u-\log(2\theta)/4\right)\right) 2 θ e − 2 u = exp ( − 2 ( u − log ( 2 θ ) /4 ) ) , so that V θ ( u ) = V ( u − log ( 2 θ ) / 4 ) \mathcal{V}_\theta(u) = \mathcal{V}(u-\log(2\theta)/4) V θ ( u ) = V ( u − log ( 2 θ ) /4 ) . The remaining claims follow from the second part. □
The next lemma converts pointwise convergence of a nonincreasing distance to a profile into locally uniform convergence and convergence of the mixing times.
Lemma 3.11 (Monotone profiles and mixing times). Let D n : Ω × [ 0 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , 1 ] D_n : \Omega\times[0,\infty) \to[0,1] D n : Ω × [ 0 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , 1 ] be jointly measurable, with nonincreasing sample functions t ↦ D n ( t ) t \mapsto D_n(t) t ↦ D n ( t ) satisfying lim t → ∞ D n ( t ) = 0 \lim_{t\to\infty} D_n(t)=0 lim t → ∞ D n ( t ) = 0 almost surely, and let b n , w n > 0 b_n,w_n>0 b n , w n > 0 be random variables with b n / w n → ∞ b_n/w_n \to\infty b n / w n → ∞ in probability. Let V : R → ( 0 , 1 ) V:\mathbb{R}\to(0,1) V : R → ( 0 , 1 ) be continuous and strictly decreasing, with V ( u ) → 1 V(u)\to1 V ( u ) → 1 as u → − ∞ u\to-\infty u → − ∞ and V ( u ) → 0 V(u)\to0 V ( u ) → 0 as u → ∞ u\to\infty u → ∞ . Suppose that for each fixed u ∈ R u\in\mathbb{R} u ∈ R and ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 ,
P ( b n + w n u ≥ 0 , ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ > ε ) ⟶ 0. (52) \mathbb{P}\left(b_n+w_nu\geq0,\ \left|D_n(b_n+w_nu)-V(u)\right|>\varepsilon\right)\longrightarrow0. \tag*{(52)} P ( b n + w n u ≥ 0 , ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ > ε ) ⟶ 0. (52) Then the following hold, with all limits in probability.
For each compact interval K ⊂ R K\subset\mathbb{R} K ⊂ R , we have sup u ∈ K ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{u\in K}|D_n(b_n+w_nu)-V(u)|\to0 sup u ∈ K ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ → 0 , where the supremum is over u ∈ K u\in K u ∈ K with b n + w n u ≥ 0 b_n+w_nu\geq0 b n + w n u ≥ 0 ; with probability tending to one, this is all of K K K .
Let t n ( ε ) = inf { t ≥ 0 : D n ( t ) ≤ ε } t_n(\varepsilon)=\inf\{t\geq0:D_n(t)\leq\varepsilon\} t n ( ε ) = inf { t ≥ 0 : D n ( t ) ≤ ε } . For each compact interval I ⊂ ( 0 , 1 ) I\subset(0,1) I ⊂ ( 0 , 1 ) ,
sup ε ∈ I ∣ t n ( ε ) − b n w n − V − 1 ( ε ) ∣ ⟶ 0. \sup_{\varepsilon\in I}\left|\frac{t_n(\varepsilon)-b_n}{w_n}-V^{-1}(\varepsilon)\right|\longrightarrow0. ε ∈ I sup w n t n ( ε ) − b n − V − 1 ( ε ) ⟶ 0. For every sequence of random variables ω n → ∞ \omega_n\to\infty ω n → ∞ in probability, inf { D n ( t ) : 0 ≤ t ≤ b n − w n ω n } → 1 \inf\{D_n(t):0\leq t\leq b_n-w_n\omega_n\}\to1 inf { D n ( t ) : 0 ≤ t ≤ b n − w n ω n } → 1 , where the infimum over the empty set is 1 1 1 .
If the hypotheses hold for deterministic D n D_n D n , b n b_n b n , w n w_n w n , with ordinary convergence in place of convergence in probability, then the conclusions hold with ordinary convergence.
Proof. For an empty K K K , the error supremum in the first part is zero. In its proof assume that K K K is nonempty. For each fixed u u u , the event { b n + w n u ≥ 0 } \{b_n+w_nu\geq0\} { b n + w n u ≥ 0 } has probability tending to one, because b n / w n → ∞ b_n/w_n\to\infty b n / w n → ∞ in probability. We work on these events below. The restricted suprema in the first part are measurable. To see this, write K = [ a , b ] K=[a,b] K = [ a , b ] and ℓ n = max { a , − b n / w n } \ell_n=\max\{a,-b_n/w_n\} ℓ n = max { a , − b n / w n } . If ℓ n > b \ell_n>b ℓ n > b , set the supremum over the empty interval to 0 0 0 . Otherwise, use a fixed countable dense subset of K K K containing its endpoints, retain the points u u u with b n + w n u ≥ 0 b_n+w_nu\geq0 b n + w n u ≥ 0 , and also include the random left endpoint ℓ n \ell_n ℓ n . At every interior point, monotonicity places D n ( b n + w n u ) D_n(b_n+w_nu) D n ( b n + w n u ) between its one-sided limits; continuity of V V V and convexity of x ↦ ∣ x − V ( u ) ∣ x\mapsto|x-V(u)| x ↦ ∣ x − V ( u ) ∣ therefore show that these values have the same supremum as the whole restricted interval. The countable supremum and the additional value ∣ D n ( b n + w n ℓ n ) − V ( ℓ n ) ∣ |D_n(b_n+w_n\ell_n)-V(\ell_n)| ∣ D n ( b n + w n ℓ n ) − V ( ℓ n ) ∣ are measurable by joint measurability.
For the first part, fix δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 and let u 0 < u 1 < ⋯ < u k u_0<u_1<\cdots<u_k u 0 < u 1 < ⋯ < u k be a mesh with K ⊂ [ u 0 , u k ] K\subset[u_0,u_k] K ⊂ [ u 0 , u k ] and V ( u j ) − V ( u j + 1 ) ≤ δ V(u_j)-V(u_{j+1})\leq\delta V ( u j ) − V ( u j + 1 ) ≤ δ for all j j j , which is possible because V V V is uniformly continuous on [ u 0 , u k ] [u_0,u_k] [ u 0 , u k ] . Let e n = max j ∣ D n ( b n + w n u j ) − V ( u j ) ∣ e_n=\max_j|D_n(b_n+w_nu_j)-V(u_j)| e n = max j ∣ D n ( b n + w n u j ) − V ( u j ) ∣ . Using (52) and a union bound over the finitely many mesh points, we find that e n → 0 e_n\to0 e n → 0 in probability. For u ∈ [ u j , u j + 1 ] u\in[u_j,u_{j+1}] u ∈ [ u j , u j + 1 ] , since w n > 0 w_n>0 w n > 0 and D n D_n D n is nonincreasing, we have
V ( u ) − δ − e n ≤ V ( u j + 1 ) − e n ≤ D n ( b n + w n u j + 1 ) ≤ D n ( b n + w n u ) ≤ D n ( b n + w n u j ) ≤ V ( u j ) + e n ≤ V ( u ) + δ + e n . \begin{aligned}
V(u)-\delta-e_n\leq V(u_{j+1})-e_n\leq D_n(b_n+w_nu_{j+1})\leq D_n(b_n+w_nu) \\
&\leq D_n(b_n+w_nu_j)\leq V(u_j)+e_n\leq V(u)+\delta+e_n.
\end{aligned} V ( u ) − δ − e n ≤ V ( u j + 1 ) − e n ≤ D n ( b n + w n u j + 1 ) ≤ D n ( b n + w n u ) ≤ D n ( b n + w n u j ) ≤ V ( u j ) + e n ≤ V ( u ) + δ + e n .
@♀♀♀♀♀♀analysis code、】【 博众 Taking the supremum over u ∈ K u \in K u ∈ K , we find sup u ∈ K ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ ≤ δ + e n \sup_{u \in K} |D_n(b_n+w_nu)-V(u)| \le\delta+e_n sup u ∈ K ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ ≤ δ + e n , and δ \delta δ is arbitrary.
For the second part, the conclusion for I = ∅ I=\varnothing I = ∅ is immediate, with the error supremum over the empty set equal to zero. Assume henceforth that I I I is nonempty. Write v = V − 1 v=V^{-1} v = V − 1 , which is continuous on ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) . Fix h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . The functions ε ↦ V ( v ( ε ) − h ) − ε \varepsilon\mapsto V(v(\varepsilon)-h)-\varepsilon ε ↦ V ( v ( ε ) − h ) − ε and ε ↦ ε − V ( v ( ε ) + h ) \varepsilon\mapsto\varepsilon-V(v(\varepsilon)+h) ε ↦ ε − V ( v ( ε ) + h ) are continuous and positive on the compact set I I I . Let γ h > 0 \gamma_h>0 γ h > 0 be a common lower bound for them on I I I . Let K h = [ min I v − h , max I v + h ] K_h=[\min_I v-h,\max_I v+h] K h = [ min I v − h , max I v + h ] . By the first part, with probability tending to one we have sup u ∈ K h ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ < γ h \sup_{u \in K_h}|D_n(b_n+w_nu)-V(u)|<\gamma_h sup u ∈ K h ∣ D n ( b n + w n u ) − V ( u ) ∣ < γ h , and then, simultaneously for all ε ∈ I \varepsilon\in I ε ∈ I ,
D n ( b n + w n ( v ( ε ) − h ) ) > ε , D n ( b n + w n ( v ( ε ) + h ) ) < ε . D_n\bigl(b_n+w_n(v(\varepsilon)-h)\bigr)>\varepsilon,\qquad D_n\bigl(b_n+w_n(v(\varepsilon)+h)\bigr)<\varepsilon. D n ( b n + w n ( v ( ε ) − h ) ) > ε , D n ( b n + w n ( v ( ε ) + h ) ) < ε .
The second inequality gives t n ( ε ) ≤ b n + w n ( v ( ε ) + h ) t_n(\varepsilon)\le b_n+w_n(v(\varepsilon)+h) t n ( ε ) ≤ b n + w n ( v ( ε ) + h ) . Because D n D_n D n is nonincreasing, the first inequality implies that D n ( t ) > ε D_n(t)>\varepsilon D n ( t ) > ε for all t ≤ b n + w n ( v ( ε ) − h ) t\le b_n+w_n(v(\varepsilon)-h) t ≤ b n + w n ( v ( ε ) − h ) , and then t n ( ε ) ≥ b n + w n ( v ( ε ) − h ) t_n(\varepsilon)\ge b_n+w_n(v(\varepsilon)-h) t n ( ε ) ≥ b n + w n ( v ( ε ) − h ) . We have shown that ∣ ( t n ( ε ) − b n ) / w n − v ( ε ) ∣ ≤ h |(t_n(\varepsilon)-b_n)/w_n-v(\varepsilon)|\le h ∣ ( t n ( ε ) − b n ) / w n − v ( ε ) ∣ ≤ h for all ε ∈ I \varepsilon\in I ε ∈ I , and h h h is arbitrary. No continuity of D n D_n D n is needed.
For the third part, fix ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 and let A > 0 A>0 A > 0 be such that V ( − A ) > 1 − ε / 2 V(-A)>1-\varepsilon/2 V ( − A ) > 1 − ε /2 . On the event { ω n ≥ A } \{\omega_n\ge A\} { ω n ≥ A } , which has probability tending to one, the infimum is either 1 1 1 or equal to D n ( b n − w n ω n ) ≥ D n ( b n − w n A ) D_n(b_n-w_n\omega_n)\ge D_n(b_n-w_nA) D n ( b n − w n ω n ) ≥ D n ( b n − w n A ) , since D n D_n D n is nonincreasing. By (52) , D n ( b n − w n A ) > 1 − ε D_n(b_n-w_nA)>1-\varepsilon D n ( b n − w n A ) > 1 − ε with probability tending to one.
The deterministic version follows from the same inequalities.
Corollary 3.12 (Cutoff profiles imply cutoff). If D N D_N D N has cutoff profile P P P with center T N T_N T N and window w N w_N w N in the sense of Definition 3.7 , then ( t N ( ε ) − T N ) / w N → P − 1 ( ε ) (t_N(\varepsilon)-T_N)/w_N\to P^{-1}(\varepsilon) ( t N ( ε ) − T N ) / w N → P − 1 ( ε ) in probability, uniformly for ε \varepsilon ε in compact subsets of ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) , and there is cutoff.
Proof. The definition of a cutoff profile includes the hypotheses of Lemma 3.11 with b n = T N b_n=T_N b n = T N and V = P V=P V = P , since D N D_N D N is nonincreasing by Lemma 3.6 . It is also jointly measurable in ( W N , t ) (W_N,t) ( W N , t ) , because it is measurable in W N W_N W N for each t t t and continuous in t t t : the density P t h P_th P t h below is continuous in t t t in L 2 ( π N , c ) L^2(\pi_{N,c}) L 2 ( π N , c ) . Also D N ( t ) → 0 D_N(t)\to0 D N ( t ) → 0 as t → ∞ t\to\infty t → ∞ . Indeed, ν N \nu_N ν N has a bounded density h h h with respect to π N , c \pi_{N,c} π N , c , the density of ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t is P t h P_th P t h by (3.4), and ∥ P t h − 1 ∥ L 2 ( π N , c ) → 0 \|P_th-1\|_{L^2(\pi_{N,c})}\to0 ∥ P t h − 1 ∥ L 2 ( π N , c ) → 0 because the spectrum of − L -L − L on the compact connected manifold S N S_N S N is discrete with kernel spanned by the constants. Then 2 D N ( t ) ≤ ∥ P t h − 1 ∥ L 2 ( π N , c ) 2D_N(t)\le\|P_th-1\|_{L^2(\pi_{N,c})} 2 D N ( t ) ≤ ∥ P t h − 1 ∥ L 2 ( π N , c ) by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality. The first claim then follows from its second part. Fix ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ) and write t N ( ε ) = T N ( 1 + ( w N / T N ) ( P − 1 ( ε ) + o P ( 1 ) ) ) t_N(\varepsilon)=T_N(1+(w_N/T_N)(P^{-1}(\varepsilon)+o_P(1))) t N ( ε ) = T N ( 1 + ( w N / T N ) ( P − 1 ( ε ) + o P ( 1 ))) , and similarly for 1 − ε 1-\varepsilon 1 − ε . Since w N / T N → 0 w_N/T_N\to0 w N / T N → 0 in probability, we have t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 t_N(1-\varepsilon)>0 t N ( 1 − ε ) > 0 with probability tending to one and t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) → 1 t_N(\varepsilon)/t_N(1-\varepsilon)\to1 t N ( ε ) / t N ( 1 − ε ) → 1 in probability.
Random-matrix inputs and the equilibrium Lagrange multiplier
This section collects the properties of the GOE spectrum used in the paper, and it determines the Lagrange multiplier of Definition 3.3 in each temperature regime. § 4.2.1 states the published random-matrix results that we use, in our normalization. These are rigidity and convergence at the spectral edge (Lemma 4.2), simultaneous control of the eigenvalue locations (Lemma 4.3), a localized estimate for the Stieltjes transform (Lemma 4.4), and the regularized inverse-gap statistic (Lemma 4.5 ). The proofs below give the precise published estimates used to derive the stated bounds. § 4.2.2 proves two-sided bounds on all eigenvalue gaps below the top eigenvalue at every fixed confidence (Lemma 4.6 ), and derives from them the spectral hypotheses used at low temperature (Lemma 4.7 ). § 4.2.3 proves a law of large numbers for the eigenvalues near the edge at every scale between N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 and 1 1 1 (Theorem 4.8 ), together with its version for the gaps below the top eigenvalue (Corollary 4.9). § 4.2.4 determines the Lagrange multiplier at fixed high temperature and along every approach c N = 1 − δ N c_N = 1 - \delta_N c N = 1 − δ N with N δ N 3 → ∞ N\delta_N^3 \to\infty N δ N 3 → ∞ (Proposition 4.11 and Theorem 4.13 ). Finally, § 4.2.5 treats the critical window. It proves almost-sure properties of the reflected GOE Airy point process and of the limiting equation for the Lagrange multiplier (Theorem 4.15 ), and the convergence of the scaled half-precisions together with uniform bounds on them (Lemma 4.17 ).
This section uses the definitions of Section 3. Theorems 4.8 and 4.13 are used at high temperature, in Sections 13 to 15, and Corollary 4.9 is used in Section 14. Lemma 4.7 supplies the spectral hypotheses in the approach to the critical temperature from below (Section 17). At a fixed low temperature, the proof of the main result of Section 16 uses instead Lemmas 4.2 and 4.6 , through the law of large numbers for the inverse gaps of Lemma 16.6. The critical window uses Lemma 4.17 and the conditions (83) , in Sections 8, 12, 18, and 19. Theorem 4.15 is used for the limits of the critical profile far from the critical temperature (Sections 20 and 21).
Notation. Throughout this section, λ 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N \lambda_1 \ge\cdots\ge\lambda_N λ 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N are the eigenvalues of W N W_N W N . For E > λ 1 E > \lambda_1 E > λ 1 and E > 2 E > 2 E > 2 , respectively, we write
m N ( E ) = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 E − λ i , m s c ( E ) = ∫ ρ s c ( x ) E − x d x = E − E 2 − 4 2 (53) m_N(E) = \frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{E-\lambda_i}, \qquad m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E) = \int\frac{\rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(x)}{E-x}\,dx = \frac{E-\sqrt{E^2-4}}{2} \tag*{(53)} m N ( E ) = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N E − λ i 1 , m sc ( E ) = ∫ E − x ρ sc ( x ) d x = 2 E − E 2 − 4 (53)
for the Stieltjes transforms of the empirical eigenvalue distribution and of the semicircle law. With this sign convention both are positive. The papers [69, 101, 102] use the opposite sign, which does not affect absolute differences. We let γ 1 ≥ γ 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ γ N \gamma_1 \ge\gamma_2 \ge\cdots\ge\gamma_N γ 1 ≥ γ 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ γ N be the semicircle quantiles, defined by ∫ γ i 2 ρ s c ( x ) d x = i / N \int_{\gamma_i}^{2} \rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(x)\,dx = i/N ∫ γ i 2 ρ sc ( x ) d x = i / N . We write
C N ( t ) = # { i : λ i ≥ 2 − t N − 2 / 3 } , Δ i , N = N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − λ i ) ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , C_N(t) = \#\{i : \lambda_i \ge2 - tN^{-2/3}\}, \qquad\Delta_{i,N} = N^{2/3}(\lambda_1 - \lambda_i) \quad(1 \le i \le N), C N ( t ) = # { i : λ i ≥ 2 − t N − 2/3 } , Δ i , N = N 2/3 ( λ 1 − λ i ) ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) ,
for the number of eigenvalues within distance t N − 2 / 3 tN^{-2/3} t N − 2/3 of the edge and for the scaled gaps below the top eigenvalue. The following elementary bounds on the quantiles are used several times.
Lemma 4.1 (Semicircle quantiles). For 1 ≤ i ≤ N 1 \le i \le N 1 ≤ i ≤ N , we have
( 3 π i 2 N ) 2 / 3 ≤ 2 − γ i ≤ 7 ( i N ) 2 / 3 . \left(\frac{3\pi i}{2N}\right)^{2/3} \le2-\gamma_i \le7\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}. ( 2 N 3 π i ) 2/3 ≤ 2 − γ i ≤ 7 ( N i ) 2/3 . Moreover, 2 − γ i = ( 3 π i / ( 2 N ) ) 2 / 3 ( 1 + O ( ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ) ) 2-\gamma_i = (3\pi i/(2N))^{2/3}(1+O((i/N)^{2/3})) 2 − γ i = ( 3 π i / ( 2 N ) ) 2/3 ( 1 + O (( i / N ) 2/3 )) uniformly for 1 ≤ i ≤ N / 2 1 \le i \le N/2 1 ≤ i ≤ N /2 .
Proof. For 0 ≤ v ≤ 4 0 \le v \le4 0 ≤ v ≤ 4 , we have ρ s c ( 2 − v ) = ( 2 π ) − 1 v ( 4 − v ) \rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(2-v)=(2\pi)^{-1}\sqrt{v(4-v)} ρ sc ( 2 − v ) = ( 2 π ) − 1 v ( 4 − v ) . Using 4 − v ≤ 2 \sqrt{4-v}\le2 4 − v ≤ 2 , we find that i / N = ∫ 0 2 − γ i ρ s c ( 2 − v ) d v ≤ 2 ( 2 − γ i ) 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) i/N=\int_{0}^{2-\gamma_i}\rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(2-v)\,dv\le2(2-\gamma_i)^{3/2}/(3\pi) i / N = ∫ 0 2 − γ i ρ sc ( 2 − v ) d v ≤ 2 ( 2 − γ i ) 3/2 / ( 3 π ) , which is the lower bound. For i ≤ N / 2 i\le N/2 i ≤ N /2 , we have γ i ≥ 0 \gamma_i\ge0 γ i ≥ 0 by symmetry of ρ s c \rho_{\mathrm{sc}} ρ sc . Since 4 − v ≥ 2 \sqrt{4-v}\ge\sqrt{2} 4 − v ≥ 2 for v ≤ 2 v\le2 v ≤ 2 , we then have i / N ≥ 2 ( 2 − γ i ) 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) i/N\ge\sqrt{2}(2-\gamma_i)^{3/2}/(3\pi) i / N ≥ 2 ( 2 − γ i ) 3/2 / ( 3 π ) and 2 − γ i ≤ ( 3 π / 2 ) 2 / 3 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ≤ 7 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 2-\gamma_i\le(3\pi/\sqrt{2})^{2/3}(i/N)^{2/3}\le7(i/N)^{2/3} 2 − γ i ≤ ( 3 π / 2 ) 2/3 ( i / N ) 2/3 ≤ 7 ( i / N ) 2/3 . For i > N / 2 i>N/2 i > N /2 , we use 2 − γ i ≤ 4 ≤ 7 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 2-\gamma_i\le4\le7(i/N)^{2/3} 2 − γ i ≤ 4 ≤ 7 ( i / N ) 2/3 . Finally, since 4 − v = 2 ( 1 + O ( v ) ) \sqrt{4-v}=2(1+O(v)) 4 − v = 2 ( 1 + O ( v )) , we have ∫ 0 u ρ s c ( 2 − v ) d v = 2 u 3 / 2 ( 1 + O ( u ) ) / ( 3 π ) \int_0^u\rho_{\mathrm{sc}}(2-v)\,dv=2u^{3/2}(1+O(u))/(3\pi) ∫ 0 u ρ sc ( 2 − v ) d v = 2 u 3/2 ( 1 + O ( u )) / ( 3 π ) for u ≤ 2 u\le2 u ≤ 2 . Setting u = 2 − γ i ≤ 7 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 u=2-\gamma_i\le7(i/N)^{2/3} u = 2 − γ i ≤ 7 ( i / N ) 2/3 and solving for u u u , we obtain the last claim. □
Published random-matrix inputs
Imported results and their normalization. Apart from standard tools of analysis and probability, the following are the only random-matrix inputs to the proofs of Theorems 1.1 –1.4 : eigenvalue rigidity; convergence at the edge to the reflected GOE Airy point process, including the GOE Tracy–Widom law; published counting estimates, used with rigidity to obtain simultaneous control of the eigenvalue locations; the localized Stieltjes-transform estimate; and the regularized inverse-gap statistic, including Du and Huang’s joint inverse-gap convergence in R × ℓ 2 \mathbb{R}\times\ell^2 R × ℓ 2 . The versions collected in this subsection suffice for the downstream profile estimates; proofs also cite the sharper published estimates from which they are obtained. Du and Huang’s limiting equation S \mathcal{S} S and their critical half-precision result at σ = 0 \sigma=0 σ = 0 are identified where they occur in the critical-window statements below; the quantitative bounds and the extensions in σ \sigma σ are proved here. All statements use the GOE variances 1 / N 1/N 1/ N off the diagonal and 2 / N 2/N 2/ N on the diagonal, the reflected edge coordinates N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i) N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) , and the Stieltjes-transform sign convention fixed above.
We record the published results that we use, in the normalization of Section 3. The random-matrix ensemble parameter of Ramírez, Rider, and Virág [121] equals 1 for the GOE and is unrelated to the inverse temperature β \beta β .
Lemma 4.2 (Rigidity and convergence at the edge [101, Theorem 2.1, (2.16)], [69, Theorem 2.2, (2.25)], [121, Theorem 1.1, (1.7), and Proposition 3.5]).
For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) there exist C > 0 C > 0 C > 0 and N 0 N_0 N 0 such that, for N ≥ N 0 N \ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 , the event
F C = { max 1 ≤ i ≤ N ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ ≤ C N − 5 / 12 } (54) F_C = \left\{ \max_{1 \le i \le N} \lvert\lambda_i - \gamma_i \rvert\le C N^{-5/12} \right\} \tag*{(54)} F C = { 1 ≤ i ≤ N max ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ ≤ C N − 5/12 } (54) has probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η .
There exists a random sequence χ 1 < χ 2 < ⋯ \chi_1 < \chi_2 < \cdots χ 1 < χ 2 < ⋯ , the reflected GOE Airy point process, which almost surely is strictly increasing, has no finite accumulation point, and satisfies χ i → ∞ \chi_i \to\infty χ i → ∞ , such that for every fixed k k k ,
( N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i = 1 k ⟹ ( χ i ) i = 1 k . \left(N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i)\right)_{i=1}^{k} \Longrightarrow\left(\chi_i\right)_{i=1}^{k}. ( N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i = 1 k ⟹ ( χ i ) i = 1 k . The law of − χ 1 -\chi_1 − χ 1 is the GOE Tracy–Widom law T W 1 \mathrm{TW}_1 TW 1 . In particular, N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) N^{2/3}(\lambda_1-2) N 2/3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) is tight, and for every fixed k k k , ( Δ i , N ) i = 2 k ⟹ ( Δ i ) i = 2 k (\Delta_{i,N})_{i=2}^{k} \Longrightarrow(\Delta_i)_{i=2}^{k} ( Δ i , N ) i = 2 k ⟹ ( Δ i ) i = 2 k , where Δ i = χ i − χ 1 ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) \Delta_i = \chi_i-\chi_1 \in(0,\infty) Δ i = χ i − χ 1 ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) almost surely.
Since − W N -W_N − W N has the law of W N W_N W N , the same statements hold at the lower edge. In particular, λ N → − 2 \lambda_N \to-2 λ N → − 2 in probability, and max i ∣ λ i ∣ ≤ 2 + C N − 5 / 12 \max_i \lvert\lambda_i \rvert\le2 + C N^{-5/12} max i ∣ λ i ∣ ≤ 2 + C N − 5/12 on F C F_C F C .
Used in: The high-temperature, low-temperature, and critical-window analyses, through the consequences below.
Proof. The first part is a consequence of the sharper published rigidity estimate [101, Theorem 2.1], based on [69, Theorem 2.2]. Choosing its exponent smaller than 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 gives the stated fixed-confidence bound. The variance normalization in the latter reference applies to N / ( N + 1 ) W N \sqrt{N}/(N+1)\,W_N N / ( N + 1 ) W N ; undoing this scaling changes eigenvalues by O ( N − 1 ) O(N^{-1}) O ( N − 1 ) on a bounded-spectrum event and is absorbed by N − 5 / 12 N^{-5/12} N − 5/12 . We use the sharper published estimates in a few proofs below, with explicit citations, but state only the bounds needed here. For the second part, the eigenvalues of N W N \sqrt{N}\,W_N N W N have the law of the Hermite β \beta β -ensemble with β = 1 \beta=1 β = 1 , whose density is proportional to ∏ i < j ∣ λ i − λ j ∣ exp ( − ∑ i λ i 2 / 4 ) \prod_{i<j} \lvert\lambda_i-\lambda_j\rvert\exp\left(-\sum_i \lambda_i^2/4\right) ∏ i < j ∣ λ i − λ j ∣ exp ( − ∑ i λ i 2 /4 ) . By [121, Theorem 1.1, (1.7)], the vector ( N 1 / 6 ( 2 N − N λ i ) ) i ≤ k = ( N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i ≤ k (N^{1/6}(2\sqrt{N}-\sqrt{N}\lambda_i))_{i\le k}=(N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i))_{i\le k} ( N 1/6 ( 2 N − N λ i ) ) i ≤ k = ( N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i ≤ k converges in distribution to the k k k smallest eigenvalues Λ 0 < ⋯ < Λ k − 1 \Lambda_0 < \cdots< \Lambda_{k-1} Λ 0 < ⋯ < Λ k − 1 of the stochastic Airy operator − d 2 / d x 2 + x + 2 b ′ ( x ) -\mathrm{d}^2/\mathrm{d}x^2+x+2b'(x) − d 2 / d x 2 + x + 2 b ′ ( x ) on L 2 ( 0 , ∞ ) L^2(0,\infty) L 2 ( 0 , ∞ ) with Dirichlet boundary condition at 0. Here b b b is a standard Brownian motion, and b ′ b' b ′ is its derivative in the sense of distributions, that is, white noise. Since b b b is not differentiable, this is not an ordinary differential operator, and we use the definition of [121, Section 2]. There, the product f b ′ fb' f b ′ is defined through integration by parts, and λ \lambda λ is an eigenvalue if there exists a nonzero f f f with f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 and ∫ 0 ∞ ( ( f ′ ) 2 + ( 1 + x ) f 2 ) d x < ∞ \int_0^\infty((f')^2+(1+x)f^2)\,\mathrm{d}x<\infty ∫ 0 ∞ (( f ′ ) 2 + ( 1 + x ) f 2 ) d x < ∞ such that − f ′ ′ + x f + 2 f b ′ = λ f -f''+xf+2fb'=\lambda f − f ′′ + x f + 2 f b ′ = λ f in the sense of distributions [121, Definition 2.1]. We set χ i = Λ i − 1 \chi_i=\Lambda_{i-1} χ i = Λ i − 1 . These eigenvalues are almost surely distinct, have no finite accumulation point, and tend to infinity [121, Proposition 3.5]. The stochastic Airy operator was proposed by Edelman and Sutton [64] on the basis of the tridiagonal models of Dumitriu and Edelman [63]. We note that the points χ i \chi_i χ i form one random sequence, and that for every k k k the limit in the second part is the law of its first k k k coordinates. We write T W 1 \mathrm{TW}_1 TW 1 for the law of − χ 1 -\chi_1 − χ 1 . After a change of sign, the case k = 1 k=1 k = 1 of the second part reads N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) ⇒ − χ 1 N^{2/3}(\lambda_1-2)\Rightarrow-\chi_1 N 2/3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) ⇒ − χ 1 . When T W 1 \mathrm{TW}_1 TW 1 appears as a random variable in a joint limit with other functions of the χ i \chi_i χ i , it denotes − χ 1 -\chi_1 − χ 1 for this same sequence. The law T W 1 \mathrm{TW}_1 TW 1 is the GOE Tracy–Widom distribution, whose distribution function is F 1 F_1 F 1 in [145, Section I and (53) in Section VII]. Indeed, F 1 F_1 F 1 is defined there as the limiting distribution function of the largest eigenvalue in edge scaling. Tracy and Widom normalize the GOE so that its off-diagonal entries have variance 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 , which in our notation is the matrix N / 2 W N \sqrt{N/2}\,W_N N /2 W N . Their edge coordinate for its largest eigenvalue is 2 N 1 / 6 ( N / 2 λ 1 − 2 N ) = N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) \sqrt{2}N^{1/6}(\sqrt{N/2}\,\lambda_1-\sqrt{2N})=N^{2/3}(\lambda_1-2) 2 N 1/6 ( N /2 λ 1 − 2 N ) = N 2/3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) , which converges in distribution to − χ 1 -\chi_1 − χ 1 . The universality of this law for Wigner matrices is due to Soshnikov [136]. The statements about Δ i , N \Delta_{i,N} Δ i , N follow from the continuous mapping theorem. The third part follows from the first two parts.
Lemma 4.3 (Simultaneous control of the eigenvalue locations). For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , there exist C η > 0 C_\eta>0 C η > 0 , an integer N 0 N_0 N 0 , and measurable events H N η \mathcal{H}_N^\eta H N η with P ( H N η ) ≥ 1 − η \mathbb{P}(\mathcal{H}_N^\eta)\ge1-\eta P ( H N η ) ≥ 1 − η for N ≥ N 0 N\ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 , on which
N 2 / 3 ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ ≤ C η ( 1 + i ) 1 / 4 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (55) N^{2/3}|\lambda_i-\gamma_i|\le C_\eta(1+i)^{1/4}\qquad(1\le i\le N). \tag*{(55)} N 2/3 ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ ≤ C η ( 1 + i ) 1/4 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (55)
Used in: The fixed-confidence gap bounds, mesoscopic edge counts, and almost-sure Airy geometry below.
Proof. Write q i , N = N 2 / 3 ( 2 − γ i ) q_{i,N}=N^{2/3}(2-\gamma_i) q i , N = N 2/3 ( 2 − γ i ) and a = 2 / ( 3 π ) a=2/(3\pi) a = 2/ ( 3 π ) . Choose a fixed b > 0 b>0 b > 0 so small that 7 b 2 / 3 < 1 / 2 7b^{2/3}<1/2 7 b 2/3 < 1/2 . By Lemma 4.1 , uniformly for i ≤ b N 2 / 5 i\le bN^{2/5} i ≤ b N 2/5 ,
q i , N ≍ i 2 / 3 , a q i , N 3 / 2 = i + O ( i 5 / 3 N − 2 / 3 ) = i + O ( 1 ) . q_{i,N}\asymp i^{2/3},\qquad aq_{i,N}^{3/2}=i+O(i^{5/3}N^{-2/3})=i+O(1). q i , N ≍ i 2/3 , a q i , N 3/2 = i + O ( i 5/3 N − 2/3 ) = i + O ( 1 ) .
Consequently, for all sufficiently large fixed K K K and all large N N N , the thresholds s ± = q i , N ± i 1 / 4 s_\pm=q_{i,N}\pm i^{1/4} s ± = q i , N ± i 1/4 , K ≤ i ≤ b N 2 / 5 K\le i\le bN^{2/5} K ≤ i ≤ b N 2/5 , lie in [ t 0 , N 4 / 15 ] [t_0,N^{4/15}] [ t 0 , N 4/15 ] and satisfy
a s + 3 / 2 − i ≥ c i 7 / 12 , i − a s − 3 / 2 ≥ c i 7 / 12 , as_+^{3/2}-i\ge ci^{7/12},\qquad i-as_-^{3/2}\ge ci^{7/12}, a s + 3/2 − i ≥ c i 7/12 , i − a s − 3/2 ≥ c i 7/12 ,
where t 0 t_0 t 0 is any fixed sufficiently large constant. Here the exponent 7 / 12 7/12 7/12 is the sum of 1 / 3 1/3 1/3 , from the derivative of s 3 / 2 s^{3/2} s 3/2 at s ≍ i 2 / 3 s\asymp i^{2/3} s ≍ i 2/3 , and 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 . The published bounds [102, Proposition 6.5, (6.11)–(6.12)] give ∣ E C N ( s ) − a s 3 / 2 ∣ ≤ C |\mathbb{E}C_N(s)-as^{3/2}|\le C ∣ E C N ( s ) − a s 3/2 ∣ ≤ C and Var ( C N ( s ) ) ≤ C log ( 2 + s ) \operatorname{Var}(C_N(s))\le C\log(2+s) Var ( C N ( s )) ≤ C log ( 2 + s ) throughout this range. These counting estimates follow there from the Airy estimates of Soshnikov [137], the GUE estimates of Gustavsson [80], and the superposition identity of Forrester and Rains [72]. If N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) < s − N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i)<s_- N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) < s − , then C N ( s − ) ≥ i C_N(s_-)\ge i C N ( s − ) ≥ i ; if N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) > s + N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i)>s_+ N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) > s + , then C N ( s + ) < i C_N(s_+)<i C N ( s + ) < i . Chebyshev’s inequality therefore gives
P ( N 2 / 3 ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ > i 1 / 4 ) ≤ C log ( 2 + i ) i − 7 / 6 ( K ≤ i ≤ b N 2 / 5 ) . \mathbb{P}\left(N^{2/3}\lvert\lambda_i-\gamma_i\rvert>i^{1/4}\right)\le C\log(2+i)i^{-7/6}\qquad(K\le i\le bN^{2/5}). P ( N 2/3 ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ > i 1/4 ) ≤ C log ( 2 + i ) i − 7/6 ( K ≤ i ≤ b N 2/5 ) .
The series on the right is summable. Choose K K K , depending only on η \eta η , so that its sum over i ≥ K i\ge K i ≥ K is at most η / 4 \eta/4 η /4 .
For the remaining indices i > b N 2 / 5 i>bN^{2/5} i > b N 2/5 , use the sharper rigidity estimate [101, Theorem 2.1], with exponent 1 / 10 1/10 1/10 , on an event whose probability tends to one. If i ≤ N / 2 i\le N/2 i ≤ N /2 , it gives
N 2 / 3 ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ ≤ N 1 / 10 i − 1 / 3 ≤ C b i 1 / 4 . N^{2/3}\lvert\lambda_i-\gamma_i\rvert\le N^{1/10}i^{-1/3}\le C_bi^{1/4}. N 2/3 ∣ λ i − γ i ∣ ≤ N 1/10 i − 1/3 ≤ C b i 1/4 .
since i > b N 2 / 5 i>bN^{2/5} i > b N 2/5 ; if i > N / 2 i>N/2 i > N /2 , it gives the upper bound N 1 / 10 ≤ C i 1 / 4 N^{1/10}\le Ci^{1/4} N 1/10 ≤ C i 1/4 . Finally, the first K − 1 K-1 K − 1 scaled eigenvalues are tight by Lemma 4.2, and q i , N → ( 3 π i / 2 ) 2 / 3 q_{i,N}\to(3\pi i/2)^{2/3} q i , N → ( 3 π i /2 ) 2/3 for each fixed i i i . We can therefore choose C η C_\eta C η so that (4.3) holds simultaneously for these first indices with limiting failure probability at most η / 4 \eta/4 η /4 . Enlarge C η C_\eta C η to dominate the constants for the other indices. Intersecting the three events gives failure probability at most η \eta η for all sufficiently large N N N .
Lemma 4.4 (Localized Stieltjes transform estimate). For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) there are U η , C η > 0 U_\eta,C_\eta>0 U η , C η > 0 , an integer N 0 N_0 N 0 , and measurable events R N η \mathcal{R}^{\eta}_N R N η of probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η for N ≥ N 0 N\ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 , such that λ 1 < 2 + U η N − 2 / 3 \lambda_1<2+U_\eta N^{-2/3} λ 1 < 2 + U η N − 2/3 on these events and, for every deterministic u ≥ U η u\ge U_\eta u ≥ U η , with E = 2 + u N − 2 / 3 E=2+uN^{-2/3} E = 2 + u N − 2/3 ,
E [ 1 R N η ∣ m N ( E ) − m s c ( E ) ∣ ] ≤ C η N − 1 / 3 ( u − 1 / 8 + N − 1 / 3 u − 1 / 2 + N − 1 / 6 + u − 1 ) . (56) \mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{R}^{\eta}_N}\lvert m_N(E)-m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)\rvert\right]\le C_\eta N^{-1/3}\left(u^{-1/8}+N^{-1/3}u^{-1/2}+N^{-1/6}+u^{-1}\right). \tag*{(56)} E [ 1 R N η ∣ m N ( E ) − m sc ( E )∣ ] ≤ C η N − 1/3 ( u − 1/8 + N − 1/3 u − 1/2 + N − 1/6 + u − 1 ) . (56) The random variable inside the expectation is defined to be zero off R N η \mathcal{R}^{\eta}_N R N η ; on this event E > λ 1 E>\lambda_1 E > λ 1 , so the resolvent is defined.
Used in: The high-temperature multiplier estimates below.
Proof. Fix ξ = 1 / 200 \xi=1/200 ξ = 1/200 . The localized estimate of [101, Lemmas 2.2 and 2.6] supplies, on a common event of confidence 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , the bound C η { N − 1 / 3 ( 1 + log 2 u ) / u + N − 1 + ξ } C_\eta\{N^{-1/3}(1+\log^2u)/u+N^{-1+\xi}\} C η { N − 1/3 ( 1 + log 2 u ) / u + N − 1 + ξ } for U η ≤ u < N 1 / 15 − ξ U_\eta\le u<N^{1/15-\xi} U η ≤ u < N 1/15 − ξ , with U η U_\eta U η enlarged to put E E E strictly above the top eigenvalue. Since ( 1 + log 2 u ) / u ≤ C u − 1 / 8 (1+\log^2u)/u\le Cu^{-1/8} ( 1 + log 2 u ) / u ≤ C u − 1/8 and N − 1 + ξ ≤ N − 1 / 2 N^{-1+\xi}\le N^{-1/2} N − 1 + ξ ≤ N − 1/2 , this is bounded by the right side of (4.4). Intersect this event with the sharper rigidity event of [101, Theorem 2.1], choosing both failure probabilities at most η / 2 \eta/2 η /2 . For u ≥ N 1 / 15 − ξ u\ge N^{1/15-\xi} u ≥ N 1/15 − ξ , that rigidity estimate and the semicircle-quantile quadrature give, on this same event,
∣ m N ( 2 + u N − 2 / 3 ) − m s c ( 2 + u N − 2 / 3 ) ∣ ≤ C N − 1 / 3 N ξ u . \left|m_N(2+uN^{-2/3})-m_{\mathrm{sc}}(2+uN^{-2/3})\right|\le CN^{-1/3}\frac{N^\xi}{u}. m N ( 2 + u N − 2/3 ) − m sc ( 2 + u N − 2/3 ) ≤ C N − 1/3 u N ξ . To obtain this inequality, split the resolvent comparison at i ≍ u 3 / 2 i\asymp u^{3/2} i ≍ u 3/2 , use 2 − γ i ≍ ( i / N ) 2 / 3 2-\gamma_i\asymp(i/N)^{2/3} 2 − γ i ≍ ( i / N ) 2/3 below the midpoint and a fixed denominator above it, and add the quadrature error
( N ( E − 2 ) ) − 1 (N(E-2))^{-1} ( N ( E − 2 ) ) − 1 ; when E ≥ 3 E \ge3 E ≥ 3 , the fixed denominators only improve the bound. Here N ξ / u ≤ u − 1 / 8 N^\xi/u \le u^{-1/8} N ξ / u ≤ u − 1/8 for all large N N N , since ξ < ( 7 / 8 ) ( 1 / 15 − ξ ) \xi< (7/8)(1/15-\xi) ξ < ( 7/8 ) ( 1/15 − ξ ) . Integration over the common event proves (4.4) on the remaining range. All event and threshold choices precede the choice of u u u .
Lemma 4.5 (Regularized inverse gaps [102, Theorem 6.1, (6.3)–(6.4)], [62, Propositions 1.3 and 4.1, (4.1)]). Let t k = ( 3 π k / 2 ) 2 / 3 t_k=(3\pi k/2)^{2/3} t k = ( 3 π k /2 ) 2/3 .
Almost surely, the limit
Ξ = lim k → ∞ ( ∑ i = 2 k 1 Δ i − 2 π t k ) (57) \Xi=\lim_{k\to\infty}\left(\sum_{i=2}^{k}\frac{1}{\Delta_i}-\frac{2}{\pi}\sqrt{t_k}\right) \tag*{(57)} Ξ = k → ∞ lim ( i = 2 ∑ k Δ i 1 − π 2 t k ) (57) exists and is finite. We call Ξ \Xi Ξ the regularized inverse-gap statistic.
Let Ξ N = ∑ i = 2 N Δ i , N − 1 − N 1 / 3 \Xi_N=\sum_{i=2}^{N}\Delta_{i,N}^{-1}-N^{1/3} Ξ N = ∑ i = 2 N Δ i , N − 1 − N 1/3 , and let b N = ( Δ 2 , N − 1 , … , Δ N , N − 1 , 0 , 0 , … ) ∈ ℓ 2 \mathbf{b}_N=(\Delta_{2,N}^{-1},\ldots,\Delta_{N,N}^{-1},0,0,\ldots)\in\ell^2 b N = ( Δ 2 , N − 1 , … , Δ N , N − 1 , 0 , 0 , … ) ∈ ℓ 2 . Then
( Ξ N , b N ) ⟹ ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 ) in R × ℓ 2 . (\Xi_N,\mathbf{b}_N)\Longrightarrow\left(\Xi,(\Delta_i^{-1})_{i\ge2}\right)\quad\text{in }\mathbb{R}\times\ell^2. ( Ξ N , b N ) ⟹ ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 ) in R × ℓ 2 . In particular, Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N is tight.
For every c > 0 c>0 c > 0 ,
1 N ∑ i = 2 N 1 c ( λ 1 − λ i ) = 1 c + Ξ N c N 1 / 3 . \frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=2}^{N}\frac{1}{c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)}
=\frac{1}{c}+\frac{\Xi_N}{cN^{1/3}}. N 1 i = 2 ∑ N c ( λ 1 − λ i ) 1 = c 1 + c N 1/3 Ξ N . If c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N with δ N → 0 \delta_N\to0 δ N → 0 and M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ M_N=N\delta_N^3\to\infty M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ , then
1 δ N ( 1 N ∑ i = 2 N 1 c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) − 1 ) ⟶ 1 in probability . \frac{1}{\delta_N}\left(\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=2}^{N}\frac{1}{c_N(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)}-1\right)\longrightarrow1\quad\text{in probability}. δ N 1 ( N 1 i = 2 ∑ N c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) 1 − 1 ) ⟶ 1 in probability .
Used in: The high-temperature multiplier estimates, the low-temperature and varying low-temperature analyses, the critical process and profile, through the consequences below.
Proof. The first part, and the convergence in distribution of Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N to Ξ \Xi Ξ , are due to Landon and Sosoe [102, Theorem 6.1, (6.3)–(6.4)]. Note that 2 t k / π = π − 1 ∫ 0 t k x − 1 / 2 d x 2\sqrt{t_k}/\pi=\pi^{-1}\int_0^{t_k}x^{-1/2}\,dx 2 t k / π = π − 1 ∫ 0 t k x − 1/2 d x and that the random variable in (6.3) there equals Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N . The joint convergence in R × ℓ 2 \mathbb{R}\times\ell^2 R × ℓ 2 is [62, Proposition 4.1, (4.1)], whose inverse-gap vector has an additional first coordinate equal to 0. See also [62, Proposition 1.3], which restates the result of Landon and Sosoe. For the third part, recall that ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i , N − 1 = Ξ N + N 1 / 3 \sum_{i\ge2}\Delta_{i,N}^{-1}=\Xi_N+N^{1/3} ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i , N − 1 = Ξ N + N 1/3 by the definition of Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N . Then
1 N ∑ i = 2 N 1 c ( λ 1 − λ i ) = N 2 / 3 c N ( Ξ N + N 1 / 3 ) = 1 c + Ξ N c N 1 / 3 . \frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=2}^{N}\frac{1}{c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)}
=\frac{N^{2/3}}{cN}\left(\Xi_N+N^{1/3}\right)
=\frac{1}{c}+\frac{\Xi_N}{cN^{1/3}}. N 1 i = 2 ∑ N c ( λ 1 − λ i ) 1 = c N N 2/3 ( Ξ N + N 1/3 ) = c 1 + c N 1/3 Ξ N .
For the fourth part, the third part implies that
1 δ N ( 1 N ∑ i = 2 N 1 c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) − 1 ) = 1 c N + Ξ N c N δ N N 1 / 3 = 1 c N + Ξ N c N M N 1 / 3 , \frac{1}{\delta_N}\left(\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=2}^{N}\frac{1}{c_N(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)}-1\right)
=\frac{1}{c_N}+\frac{\Xi_N}{c_N\delta_NN^{1/3}}
=\frac{1}{c_N}+\frac{\Xi_N}{c_NM_N^{1/3}}, δ N 1 ( N 1 i = 2 ∑ N c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) 1 − 1 ) = c N 1 + c N δ N N 1/3 Ξ N = c N 1 + c N M N 1/3 Ξ N ,
where we used 1 / c N − 1 = δ N / c N 1/c_N-1=\delta_N/c_N 1/ c N − 1 = δ N / c N . The right side tends to 1 in probability, because c N → 1 c_N\to1 c N → 1 , M N → ∞ M_N\to\infty M N → ∞ , and Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N is tight. The error is O ( δ N ) + O P ( M N − 1 / 3 ) O(\delta_N)+O_{\mathrm{P}}(M_N^{-1/3}) O ( δ N ) + O P ( M N − 1/3 ) .
Eigenvalue gaps at fixed confidence
The published results determine the locations of any fixed number of edge eigenvalues and give quantitative control away from the edge. The next lemma provides two-sided bounds on all gaps λ 1 − λ i \lambda_1-\lambda_i λ 1 − λ i with constants independent of N N N , at every fixed confidence in the sense of § 4.1.4 . The proof uses the simultaneous location bound of Lemma 4.3, and treats the first few gaps through edge convergence.
Lemma 4.6 (Eigenvalue gaps at fixed confidence). For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , there exist constants A , K , C , c η , C η > 0 A,K,C,c_\eta,C_\eta>0 A , K , C , c η , C η > 0 , depending only on $\eta, and events G N η G_N^\eta G N η with lim inf N P ( G N η ) ≥ 1 − η \liminf_N\mathbb{P}(G_N^\eta)\ge1-\eta lim inf N P ( G N η ) ≥ 1 − η , on which, for all sufficiently large N N N ,
2 − λ i ≥ − A N − 2 / 3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , # { i : λ i > 2 } ≤ K , 2-\lambda_i\ge-AN^{-2/3}\quad(1\le i\le N),\qquad\#\{i:\lambda_i>2\}\le K, 2 − λ i ≥ − A N − 2/3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , # { i : λ i > 2 } ≤ K , # { i : 2 − λ i ≤ u } ≤ C ( 1 + N u 3 / 2 ) ( u ≥ 0 ) , (58) \#\{i:2-\lambda_i\le u\}\le C(1+Nu^{3/2})\quad(u\ge0), \tag*{(58)} # { i : 2 − λ i ≤ u } ≤ C ( 1 + N u 3/2 ) ( u ≥ 0 ) , (58) and
c η ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ≤ Δ i , N = N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − λ i ) ≤ C η ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (59) c_\eta(i-1)^{2/3}\le\Delta_{i,N}=N^{2/3}(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)\le C_\eta(i-1)^{2/3}\quad(2\le i\le N). \tag*{(59)} c η ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ Δ i , N = N 2/3 ( λ 1 − λ i ) ≤ C η ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (59)
Proof. Fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and use Lemma 4.3 with confidence η / 2 \eta/2 η /2 . Write d i , N = N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) d_{i,N}=N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i) d i , N = N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) and q i , N = N 2 / 3 ( 2 − γ i ) q_{i,N}=N^{2/3}(2-\gamma_i) q i , N = N 2/3 ( 2 − γ i ) . On its event, ∣ d i , N − q i , N ∣ ≤ C η / 2 ( 1 + i ) 1 / 4 |d_{i,N}-q_{i,N}|\le C_{\eta/2}(1+i)^{1/4} ∣ d i , N − q i , N ∣ ≤ C η /2 ( 1 + i ) 1/4 simultaneously for every i i i . Since Lemma 4.1 gives ( 3 π i / 2 ) 2 / 3 ≤ q i , N ≤ 7 i 2 / 3 (3\pi i/2)^{2/3}\le q_{i,N}\le7i^{2/3} ( 3 π i /2 ) 2/3 ≤ q i , N ≤ 7 i 2/3 , there exist K ≥ 2 K\ge2 K ≥ 2 and 0 < c 2 ≤ C 2 0<c_2\le C_2 0 < c 2 ≤ C 2 , depending only on η \eta η , such that on this event
c 2 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ≤ 2 − λ i ≤ C 2 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ( K ≤ i ≤ N ) . (60) c_2(i/N)^{2/3}\le2-\lambda_i\le C_2(i/N)^{2/3}\quad(K\le i\le N). \tag*{(60)} c 2 ( i / N ) 2/3 ≤ 2 − λ i ≤ C 2 ( i / N ) 2/3 ( K ≤ i ≤ N ) . (60)
The location bound at i = 1 i=1 i = 1 also gives ∣ d 1 , N ∣ ≤ A |d_{1,N}|\le A ∣ d 1 , N ∣ ≤ A for a constant A A A depending only on η \eta η . Ordering implies d i , N ≥ − A d_{i,N}\ge-A d i , N ≥ − A for all i i i . If i ≥ K i\ge K i ≥ K and 2 − λ i ≤ u 2-\lambda_i\le u 2 − λ i ≤ u with u ≥ 0 u\ge0 u ≥ 0 , then (60) implies i ≤ N ( u / c 2 ) 3 / 2 i\le N(u/c_2)^{3/2} i ≤ N ( u / c 2 ) 3/2 . Counting the first K − 1 K-1 K − 1 indices separately gives
# { i : 2 − λ i ≤ u } ≤ K + c 2 − 3 / 2 N u 3 / 2 , # { i : λ i > 2 } ≤ K . \#\{i:2-\lambda_i\le u\}\le K+c_2^{-3/2}Nu^{3/2},\qquad\#\{i:\lambda_i>2\}\le K. # { i : 2 − λ i ≤ u } ≤ K + c 2 − 3/2 N u 3/2 , # { i : λ i > 2 } ≤ K .
This proves (58) after increasing its constant C C C .
Choose i 0 ≥ K i_0\ge K i 0 ≥ K so large that c 2 i 0 2 / 3 ≥ 2 A c_2i_0^{2/3}\ge2A c 2 i 0 2/3 ≥ 2 A and C 2 i 0 2 / 3 ≥ A C_2i_0^{2/3}\ge A C 2 i 0 2/3 ≥ A . For i ≥ i 0 i\ge i_0 i ≥ i 0 , subtracting d 1 , N d_{1,N} d 1 , N from (60) gives
c 2 2 i 2 / 3 ≤ Δ i , N = d i , N − d 1 , N ≤ 2 C 2 i 2 / 3 . \frac{c_2}{2}i^{2/3}\le\Delta_{i,N}=d_{i,N}-d_{1,N}\le2C_2i^{2/3}. 2 c 2 i 2/3 ≤ Δ i , N = d i , N − d 1 , N ≤ 2 C 2 i 2/3 .
For the first few gaps, Lemma 4.2 gives ( Δ 2 , N , Δ i 0 , N ) ⇒ ( Δ 2 , Δ i 0 ) (\Delta_{2,N},\Delta_{i_0,N})\Rightarrow(\Delta_2,\Delta_{i_0}) ( Δ 2 , N , Δ i 0 , N ) ⇒ ( Δ 2 , Δ i 0 ) , where 0 < Δ 2 ≤ Δ i 0 < ∞ 0<\Delta_2\le\Delta_{i_0}<\infty 0 < Δ 2 ≤ Δ i 0 < ∞ almost surely. Choose 0 < δ ∗ < D ∗ 0<\delta_*<D_* 0 < δ ∗ < D ∗ so that P ( Δ 2 ≤ δ ∗ ) + P ( Δ i 0 ≥ D ∗ ) ≤ η / 2 \mathbb{P}(\Delta_2\le\delta_*)+\mathbb{P}(\Delta_{i_0}\ge D_*)\le\eta/2 P ( Δ 2 ≤ δ ∗ ) + P ( Δ i 0 ≥ D ∗ ) ≤ η /2 . By the closed-set portmanteau bound, the event { δ ∗ < Δ 2 , N ≤ Δ i 0 , N < D ∗ } \{\delta_* < \Delta_{2,N} \le\Delta_{i_0,N} < D_*\} { δ ∗ < Δ 2 , N ≤ Δ i 0 , N < D ∗ } has limiting probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 . On it, for 2 ≤ i < i 0 2 \le i < i_0 2 ≤ i < i 0 , ordering gives
δ ∗ i 0 − 2 / 3 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ≤ Δ i , N ≤ D ∗ ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 . \delta_* i_0^{-2/3}(i-1)^{2/3} \le\Delta_{i,N} \le D_*(i-1)^{2/3}. δ ∗ i 0 − 2/3 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ Δ i , N ≤ D ∗ ( i − 1 ) 2/3 .
Intersect this event with H N η / 2 \mathcal{H}_N^{\eta/2} H N η /2 . Its limiting probability is at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η . Since ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ≤ i 2 / 3 ≤ 2 2 / 3 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 (i-1)^{2/3} \le i^{2/3} \le2^{2/3}(i-1)^{2/3} ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ i 2/3 ≤ 2 2/3 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 for i ≥ 2 i \ge2 i ≥ 2 , the last two displays prove (59) on this intersection, with c η = min ( c 2 / 2 , δ ∗ i 0 − 2 / 3 ) c_\eta=\min(c_2/2,\delta_*i_0^{-2/3}) c η = min ( c 2 /2 , δ ∗ i 0 − 2/3 ) and C η = max ( 2 5 / 3 C 2 , D ∗ ) C_\eta=\max(2^{5/3}C_2,D_*) C η = max ( 2 5/3 C 2 , D ∗ ) .
We now derive the spectral hypotheses used at low temperature. Recall from (3.8) and (3.14) the scaled eigenvalue gaps a i = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) / 2 a_i=c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)/2 a i = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) /2 , the top fraction θ N \theta_N θ N , R N = N a 2 2 R_N=Na_2^2 R N = N a 2 2 , and m N = θ N R N m_N=\theta_NR_N m N = θ N R N . The lemma covers both a fixed temperature c > 1 c>1 c > 1 and an approach c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N to the critical temperature from below. The low-temperature sections use its conclusions as follows. The bounds of the second part are the deterministic spectral hypotheses there, and the last part describes the Gaussian vector of § 4.1.2 .
Lemma 4.7 (Eigenvalue gaps and the top fraction at low temperature). We consider the following two cases, with c ∞ = lim N c N c_\infty=\lim_N c_N c ∞ = lim N c N :
(F) c N = c > 1 c_N=c>1 c N = c > 1 is fixed;
(M) c N = 1 + ϵ N c_N=1+\epsilon_N c N = 1 + ϵ N with ϵ N > 0 \epsilon_N>0 ϵ N > 0 , ϵ N → 0 \epsilon_N\to0 ϵ N → 0 , and N ϵ N 3 → ∞ N\epsilon_N^3\to\infty N ϵ N 3 → ∞ .
Let a i = c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) / 2 a_i=c_N(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)/2 a i = c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) /2 , and let θ N \theta_N θ N , R N R_N R N , m N m_N m N be as in (3.14) with c = c N c=c_N c = c N .
We have the identity
θ N = 1 − 1 c N − E N c N N 1 / 3 . (61) \theta_N=1-\frac{1}{c_N}-\frac{\mathbb{E}_N}{c_NN^{1/3}}. \tag*{(61)} θ N = 1 − c N 1 − c N N 1/3 E N . (61) In case (F), θ N → θ = 1 − 1 / c \theta_N\to\theta=1-1/c θ N → θ = 1 − 1/ c in probability. In case (M), θ N / ϵ N → 1 \theta_N/\epsilon_N\to1 θ N / ϵ N → 1 in probability, and in particular θ N > 0 \theta_N>0 θ N > 0 with probability tending to one. In both cases, N 2 / 3 a 2 ⇒ c ∞ Δ 2 / 2 N^{2/3}a_2\Rightarrow c_\infty\Delta_2/2 N 2/3 a 2 ⇒ c ∞ Δ 2 /2 , and m N → ∞ m_N\to\infty m N → ∞ in probability. In case (F), moreover, log R N / log N → 1 / 3 \log R_N/\log N\to1/3 log R N / log N → 1/3 and R N / log 2 N → ∞ R_N/\log^2N\to\infty R N / log 2 N → ∞ in probability.
For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , there exist constants B , c ∗ , C ∗ , ϵ ∗ > 0 B,c_*,C_*,\epsilon_*>0 B , c ∗ , C ∗ , ϵ ∗ > 0 , depending only on η \eta η (and on c c c in case (F)), and events with limiting probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η , on which for all sufficiently large N N N :
c ∗ ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 N − 2 / 3 ≤ a i ≤ C ∗ ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 N − 2 / 3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) , c_*(i-1)^{2/3}N^{-2/3}\le a_i\le C_*(i-1)^{2/3}N^{-2/3}\qquad(2\le i\le N), c ∗ ( i − 1 ) 2/3 N − 2/3 ≤ a i ≤ C ∗ ( i − 1 ) 2/3 N − 2/3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) , a N ≤ B , a 3 a 2 ≥ 1 + ϵ ∗ . (62) a_N\le B,\qquad\frac{a_3}{a_2}\ge1+\epsilon_*. \tag*{(62)} a N ≤ B , a 2 a 3 ≥ 1 + ϵ ∗ . (62) On these events, for every integer 2 ≤ k ≤ N 2\le k\le N 2 ≤ k ≤ N and every integer m ′ ≥ 2 m'\ge2 m ′ ≥ 2 ,
a k a 2 ≤ C ∗ c ∗ ( k − 1 ) 2 / 3 , a 2 2 ∑ i = 2 N a i − 2 ≤ 4 ( C ∗ c ∗ ) 2 , ∑ i > m ′ ( a 2 a i ) 2 ≤ 4 ( C ∗ c ∗ ) 2 m ′ − 1 / 3 . (63) \frac{a_k}{a_2}\le\frac{C_*}{c_*}(k-1)^{2/3},\qquad
a_2^2\sum_{i=2}^{N}a_i^{-2}\le4\left(\frac{C_*}{c_*}\right)^2,\qquad
\sum_{i>m'}\left(\frac{a_2}{a_i}\right)^2\le4\left(\frac{C_*}{c_*}\right)^2m'^{-1/3}. \tag*{(63)} a 2 a k ≤ c ∗ C ∗ ( k − 1 ) 2/3 , a 2 2 i = 2 ∑ N a i − 2 ≤ 4 ( c ∗ C ∗ ) 2 , i > m ′ ∑ ( a i a 2 ) 2 ≤ 4 ( c ∗ C ∗ ) 2 m ′ − 1/3 . (63) and c ∗ N 1 / 3 ≤ R N ≤ C ∗ N 1 / 3 c_*N^{1/3}\le R_N\le C_*N^{1/3} c ∗ N 1/3 ≤ R N ≤ C ∗ N 1/3 . In case (F), for any fixed θ 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 − 1 / c ) \theta_0\in(0,1-1/c) θ 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 − 1/ c ) , these events may also be chosen so that θ N ≥ θ 0 \theta_N\ge\theta_0 θ N ≥ θ 0 .
Conditional on W N W_N W N , let ( Z i ) i ≥ 2 (Z_i)_{i\ge2} ( Z i ) i ≥ 2 be independent centered Gaussian random variables with variances ( 2 a i ) − 1 (2a_i)^{-1} ( 2 a i ) − 1 . Then E [ ∑ i ≥ 2 Z i 2 ∣ W N ] = N ( 1 − θ N ) \mathbb{E}\left[\sum_{i\ge2} Z_i^2 \mid W_N\right] = N(1-\theta_N) E [ ∑ i ≥ 2 Z i 2 ∣ W N ] = N ( 1 − θ N ) , and for every ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 ,
P ( ∣ ∑ i = 2 N Z i 2 − N ( 1 − θ N ) ∣ > ε N | W N ) ⟶ 0 in probability. \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\sum_{i=2}^{N} Z_i^2-N(1-\theta_N)\right|>\varepsilon N \,\middle|\, W_N\right)\longrightarrow0 \quad\text{in probability.} P ( i = 2 ∑ N Z i 2 − N ( 1 − θ N ) > εN W N ) ⟶ 0 in probability.
More precisely, on the events of the second part, this conditional probability is at most C ε − 2 N − 2 / 3 C\varepsilon^{-2}N^{-2/3} C ε − 2 N − 2/3 , with C C C depending only on c ∗ c_* c ∗ .
Proof. The identity (61) is the third part of Lemma 4.5 , since ( 2 a i ) − 1 = ( c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) ) − 1 (2a_i)^{-1}=(c_N(\lambda_1-\lambda_i))^{-1} ( 2 a i ) − 1 = ( c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) ) − 1 . In case (F), we have θ N → 1 − 1 / c \theta_N\to1-1/c θ N → 1 − 1/ c , because Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N is tight. In case (M), using 1 − 1 / c N = ε N / ( 1 + ε N ) 1-1/c_N=\varepsilon_N/(1+\varepsilon_N) 1 − 1/ c N = ε N / ( 1 + ε N ) , we find
θ N ε N = 1 1 + ε N − Ξ N ( 1 + ε N ) ε N N 1 / 3 ⟶ 1 \frac{\theta_N}{\varepsilon_N}=\frac{1}{1+\varepsilon_N}-\frac{\Xi_N}{(1+\varepsilon_N)\varepsilon_NN^{1/3}}\longrightarrow1 ε N θ N = 1 + ε N 1 − ( 1 + ε N ) ε N N 1/3 Ξ N ⟶ 1
in probability, because ε N N 1 / 3 = ( N ε N 3 ) 1 / 3 → ∞ \varepsilon_NN^{1/3}=(N\varepsilon_N^3)^{1/3}\to\infty ε N N 1/3 = ( N ε N 3 ) 1/3 → ∞ . Next, N 2 / 3 a 2 = c N Δ 2 , N / 2 ⇒ c ∞ Δ 2 / 2 N^{2/3}a_2=c_N\Delta_{2,N}/2\Rightarrow c_\infty\Delta_2/2 N 2/3 a 2 = c N Δ 2 , N /2 ⇒ c ∞ Δ 2 /2 by Lemma 4.2 , and the limit is almost surely positive and finite. We have m N = θ N N 1 / 3 ⋅ N 2 / 3 a 2 m_N=\theta_NN^{1/3}\cdot N^{2/3}a_2 m N = θ N N 1/3 ⋅ N 2/3 a 2 . In both cases θ N N 1 / 3 \theta_NN^{1/3} θ N N 1/3 tends to infinity in probability, and therefore m N → ∞ m_N\to\infty m N → ∞ in probability. In case (F), log R N = ( log N ) / 3 + log ( N 2 / 3 a 2 ) \log R_N=(\log N)/3+\log(N^{2/3}a_2) log R N = ( log N ) /3 + log ( N 2/3 a 2 ) with log ( N 2 / 3 a 2 ) = O P ( 1 ) \log(N^{2/3}a_2)=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) log ( N 2/3 a 2 ) = O P ( 1 ) , which implies the remaining two claims of the first part.
For the second part, fix η \eta η and work on the events G N η / 3 \mathcal{G}_N^{\eta/3} G N η /3 of Lemma 4.6 . Using (59) and 1 ≤ c N ≤ C 1\le c_N\le C 1 ≤ c N ≤ C , we obtain the two-sided bound on a i a_i a i in (62) , with c ∗ = c η / 3 / 2 c_*=c_{\eta/3}/2 c ∗ = c η /3 /2 and C ∗ = C C η / 3 / 2 C_*=CC_{\eta/3}/2 C ∗ = C C η /3 /2 . Taking i = N i=N i = N , we also have a N ≤ C ∗ a_N\le C_* a N ≤ C ∗ . For the third gap, a 3 / a 2 = Δ 3 , N / Δ 2 , N ⇒ Δ 3 / Δ 2 a_3/a_2=\Delta_{3,N}/\Delta_{2,N}\Rightarrow\Delta_3/\Delta_2 a 3 / a 2 = Δ 3 , N / Δ 2 , N ⇒ Δ 3 / Δ 2 , which is almost surely larger than 1 because the GOE Airy point process is simple (Lemma 4.2 ). Let ε ∗ > 0 \varepsilon_*>0 ε ∗ > 0 be such that P ( Δ 3 / Δ 2 ≤ 1 + ε ∗ ) ≤ η / 3 \mathbb{P}(\Delta_3/\Delta_2\le1+\varepsilon_*)\le\eta/3 P ( Δ 3 / Δ 2 ≤ 1 + ε ∗ ) ≤ η /3 . The portmanteau theorem gives lim sup N P ( a 3 / a 2 ≤ 1 + ε ∗ ) ≤ η / 3 \limsup_N\mathbb{P}(a_3/a_2\le1+\varepsilon_*)\le\eta/3 lim sup N P ( a 3 / a 2 ≤ 1 + ε ∗ ) ≤ η /3 . In case (F), the event { θ N ≥ θ 0 } \{\theta_N\ge\theta_0\} { θ N ≥ θ 0 } has probability tending to one by the first part. The intersection of these events has the properties stated in the second part. The bounds (63) follow from (62) , the bounds ∑ j ≥ 1 j − 4 / 3 ≤ 4 \sum_{j\ge1}j^{-4/3}\le4 ∑ j ≥ 1 j − 4/3 ≤ 4 and ∑ j ≥ m ′ j − 4 / 3 ≤ m ′ − 4 / 3 + ∫ m ′ ∞ x − 4 / 3 d x ≤ 4 m ′ − 1 / 3 \sum_{j\ge m'}j^{-4/3}\le m'^{-4/3}+\int_{m'}^\infty x^{-4/3}\,dx\le4m'^{-1/3} ∑ j ≥ m ′ j − 4/3 ≤ m ′ − 4/3 + ∫ m ′ ∞ x − 4/3 d x ≤ 4 m ′ − 1/3 , and R N = N 1 / 3 ⋅ N 2 / 3 a 2 R_N=N^{1/3}\cdot N^{2/3}a_2 R N = N 1/3 ⋅ N 2/3 a 2 .
For the third part, the conditional mean is ∑ i ≥ 2 ( 2 a i ) − 1 = N ( 1 − θ N ) \sum_{i\ge2}(2a_i)^{-1}=N(1-\theta_N) ∑ i ≥ 2 ( 2 a i ) − 1 = N ( 1 − θ N ) by the definition of θ N \theta_N θ N , and the conditional variance is 2 ∑ i ≥ 2 ( 2 a i ) − 2 2\sum_{i\ge2}(2a_i)^{-2} 2 ∑ i ≥ 2 ( 2 a i ) − 2 . On the events of the second part, it is at most c ∗ − 2 N 4 / 3 ∑ j ≥ 1 j − 4 / 3 / 2 ≤ 2 c ∗ − 2 N 4 / 3 c_*^{-2}N^{4/3}\sum_{j\ge1}j^{-4/3}/2\le2c_*^{-2}N^{4/3} c ∗ − 2 N 4/3 ∑ j ≥ 1 j − 4/3 /2 ≤ 2 c ∗ − 2 N 4/3 . Chebyshev’s inequality bounds the conditional probability by 2 c ∗ − 2 ε − 2 N − 2 / 3 2c_*^{-2}\varepsilon^{-2}N^{-2/3} 2 c ∗ − 2 ε − 2 N − 2/3 on these events, and the convergence in probability follows from Lemma 3.8 .
Edge counts at a varying scale
We now prove a law of large numbers for the eigenvalues within distance y / h N y/h_N y / h N of the edge, at each scale h N − 1 h_N^{-1} h N − 1 between N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 and 1. The theorem is used at the scale h N ≳ δ N − 2 h_N\gtrsim\delta_N^{-2} h N ≳ δ N − 2 in Theorem 4.13, and at the smaller scales h N = t h_N=t h N = t of the times t t t in the high-temperature profile windows. To cover the second use, we allow a random shift of the edge and a factor α N → 1 \alpha_N\to1 α N → 1 . For counts, the restriction h N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) h_N=o(N^{2/3}) h N = o ( N 2/3 ) is what allows the number of eigenvalues at the scale h N − 1 h_N^{-1} h N − 1 to grow arbitrarily slowly.
Theorem 4.8 (Edge counts at a varying scale). Let h N > 0 h_N>0 h N > 0 be deterministic with h N → ∞ h_N\to\infty h N → ∞ and h N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) h_N=o(N^{2/3}) h N = o ( N 2/3 ) , and set K N = N h N − 3 / 2 K_N=Nh_N^{-3/2} K N = N h N − 3/2 . Let α N > 0 \alpha_N>0 α N > 0 be deterministic with α N → 1 \alpha_N\to1 α N → 1 , and let ζ N \zeta_N ζ N be real random variables with h N ζ N → 0 h_N\zeta_N\to0 h N ζ N → 0 in probability. We define the measure
ω N = 1 K N ∑ i = 1 N δ α N h N ( 2 − λ i − ζ N ) . (64) \omega_N=\frac{1}{K_N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\delta_{\alpha_Nh_N(2-\lambda_i-\zeta_N)}. \tag*{(64)} ω N = K N 1 i = 1 ∑ N δ α N h N ( 2 − λ i − ζ N ) . (64) For every compact Y ⊂ R Y\subset\mathbb{R} Y ⊂ R , sup y ∈ Y ∣ ω N ( ( − ∞ , y ] ) − 2 y + 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{y\in Y}\left|\omega_N((-\infty,y])-2y_+^{3/2}/(3\pi)\right|\to0 sup y ∈ Y ω N (( − ∞ , y ]) − 2 y + 3/2 / ( 3 π ) → 0 in probability. In particular, for α N = 1 \alpha_N=1 α N = 1 and ζ N = 0 \zeta_N=0 ζ N = 0 , the first limit in (4.14) below holds.
With probability tending to one, every atom of ω N \omega_N ω N lies in ( − 1 / 2 , ∞ ) (-1/2,\infty) ( − 1/2 , ∞ ) . For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , there exist C η C_\eta C η and events with limiting probability at least 1 − η 1-\eta 1 − η on which ω N ( ( − ∞ , y ] ) ≤ C η ( K N − 1 + y 3 / 2 ) \omega_N((-\infty,y])\le C_\eta(K_N^{-1}+y^{3/2}) ω N (( − ∞ , y ]) ≤ C η ( K N − 1 + y 3/2 ) for all y ≥ 1 y\ge1 y ≥ 1 .
Let k > 3 / 2 k>3/2 k > 3/2 , and let φ : [ − 1 / 2 , ∞ ) → R \varphi:[-1/2,\infty)\to\mathbb{R} φ : [ − 1/2 , ∞ ) → R be continuous with sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) k ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ < ∞ \sup_{y\ge0}(1+y)^k|\varphi(y)|<\infty sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) k ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ < ∞ . Then
∫ φ d ω N ⟶ 1 π ∫ 0 ∞ φ ( y ) y d y in probability . (65) \int\varphi\,\mathrm{d}\omega_N\longrightarrow\frac{1}{\pi}\int_0^\infty\varphi(y)\sqrt{y}\,\mathrm{d}y\quad\text{in probability}. \tag*{(65)} ∫ φ d ω N ⟶ π 1 ∫ 0 ∞ φ ( y ) y d y in probability . (65) The same holds for deterministic continuous φ N \varphi_N φ N that converge to φ \varphi φ uniformly on compact subsets of [ − 1 / 2 , ∞ ) [-1/2,\infty) [ − 1/2 , ∞ ) and satisfy sup N ( sup [ − 1 / 2 , 0 ] ∣ φ N ∣ + sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) k ∣ φ N ( y ) ∣ ) < ∞ \sup_N\left(\sup_{[-1/2,0]}|\varphi_N|+\sup_{y\ge0}(1+y)^k|\varphi_N(y)|\right)<\infty sup N ( sup [ − 1/2 , 0 ] ∣ φ N ∣ + sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) k ∣ φ N ( y ) ∣ ) < ∞ . In particular, ω N \omega_N ω N converges vaguely in probability to π − 1 y 1 { y ≥ 0 } d y \pi^{-1}\sqrt{y}\mathbf{1}_{\{y\ge0\}}\,\mathrm{d}y π − 1 y 1 { y ≥ 0 } d y .
For α N = 1 \alpha_N=1 α N = 1 and ζ N = 0 \zeta_N=0 ζ N = 0 , we have, for each y > 0 y>0 y > 0 and each fixed k > 3 / 2 k>3/2 k > 3/2 ,
1 K N # { i : 2 − λ i ≤ y h N } ⟶ 2 3 π y 3 / 2 in probability , \frac{1}{K_N}\#\left\{i:2-\lambda_i\le\frac{y}{h_N}\right\}\longrightarrow\frac{2}{3\pi}y^{3/2}\quad\text{in probability}, K N 1 # { i : 2 − λ i ≤ h N y } ⟶ 3 π 2 y 3/2 in probability , ∑ i = 1 N e − h N ( 2 − λ i ) = N 2 π h N 3 / 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) , (66) \sum_{i=1}^{N}e^{-h_N(2-\lambda_i)}=\frac{N}{2\sqrt{\pi}h_N^{3/2}}(1+o_P(1)), \tag*{(66)} i = 1 ∑ N e − h N ( 2 − λ i ) = 2 π h N 3/2 N ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) , (66) ∑ i = 1 N ( 1 + h N ( 2 − λ i ) ) − k = K N C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) , \sum_{i=1}^{N}(1+h_N(2-\lambda_i))^{-k}=K_NC_k(1+o_P(1)), i = 1 ∑ N ( 1 + h N ( 2 − λ i ) ) − k = K N C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) , where C k = π − 1 B ( 3 / 2 , k − 3 / 2 ) C_k=\pi^{-1}B(3/2,k-3/2) C k = π − 1 B ( 3/2 , k − 3/2 ) . In the last sum, the finitely many terms with 1 + h N ( 2 − λ i ) ≤ 1 / 2 1+h_N(2-\lambda_i)\le1/2 1 + h N ( 2 − λ i ) ≤ 1/2 are excluded, and with probability tending to one there are none.
In the third part, the integral is taken on the event of the second part that all atoms lie in ( − 1 / 2 , ∞ ) (-1/2,\infty) ( − 1/2 , ∞ ) ; on the complementary event, we define it to be 0. Any other measurable finite choice gives the same convergence in probability, and the same convention applies to φ N \varphi_N φ N .
Proof. The proof has four steps. We first prove the count asymptotic for α N = 1 \alpha_N=1 α N = 1 , ζ N = 0 \zeta_N=0 ζ N = 0 , at a fixed y > 0 y>0 y > 0 , using the simultaneous location bound. We then use the uniform upper
bound (4.6) on the counting function to bound the counts uniformly in y y y , add the shift and the factor α N \alpha_N α N , and integrate.
Step 1: counts without shift. Let F N 0 ( y ) = K N − 1 # { i : h N ( 2 − λ i ) ≤ y } F_N^0(y)=K_N^{-1}\#\{i:h_N(2-\lambda_i)\le y\} F N 0 ( y ) = K N − 1 # { i : h N ( 2 − λ i ) ≤ y } , and fix y > 0 y>0 y > 0 . We have K N → ∞ K_N\to\infty K N → ∞ and K N = o ( N ) K_N=o(N) K N = o ( N ) . Fix r ∈ ( 0 , 2 y 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) ) r\in(0,2y^{3/2}/(3\pi)) r ∈ ( 0 , 2 y 3/2 / ( 3 π )) and let i ± = ⌊ ( 2 y 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) ± r ) K N ⌋ i_\pm=\lfloor(2y^{3/2}/(3\pi)\pm r)K_N\rfloor i ± = ⌊( 2 y 3/2 / ( 3 π ) ± r ) K N ⌋ . On the events of Lemma 4.3, for every fixed confidence η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 ,
h N ∣ λ i ± − γ i ± ∣ ≤ C η h N N − 2 / 3 ( 1 + i ± ) 1 / 4 ≤ C η , y , r K N − 5 / 12 ⟶ 0 , h_N|\lambda_{i_\pm}-\gamma_{i_\pm}|\le C_\eta h_NN^{-2/3}(1+i_\pm)^{1/4}\le C_{\eta,y,r}K_N^{-5/12}\longrightarrow0, h N ∣ λ i ± − γ i ± ∣ ≤ C η h N N − 2/3 ( 1 + i ± ) 1/4 ≤ C η , y , r K N − 5/12 ⟶ 0 ,
because h N N − 2 / 3 = K N − 2 / 3 h_NN^{-2/3}=K_N^{-2/3} h N N − 2/3 = K N − 2/3 . By Lemma 4.1, h N ( 2 − γ i ± ) → ( y 3 / 2 ± 3 π r / 2 ) 2 / 3 h_N(2-\gamma_{i_\pm})\to(y^{3/2}\pm3\pi r/2)^{2/3} h N ( 2 − γ i ± ) → ( y 3/2 ± 3 π r /2 ) 2/3 . Thus, for all large N N N on these events, ordering brackets K N F N 0 ( y ) K_NF_N^0(y) K N F N 0 ( y ) between i − i_- i − and i + i_+ i + . Letting r ↓ 0 r\downarrow0 r ↓ 0 and then η ↓ 0 \eta\downarrow0 η ↓ 0 proves F N 0 ( y ) → 2 y 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) F_N^0(y)\to2y^{3/2}/(3\pi) F N 0 ( y ) → 2 y 3/2 / ( 3 π ) in probability, however slowly K N K_N K N tends to infinity.
For y ≤ 0 y\le0 y ≤ 0 , we have F N 0 ( y ) ≤ K N − 1 # { i : λ i ≥ 2 } F_N^0(y)\le K_N^{-1}\#\{i:\lambda_i\ge2\} F N 0 ( y ) ≤ K N − 1 # { i : λ i ≥ 2 } , which tends to zero in probability by (58) and Lemma 3.8. Altogether, F N 0 ( y ) → F ( y ) = 2 y + 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) F_N^0(y)\to F(y)=2y_+^{3/2}/(3\pi) F N 0 ( y ) → F ( y ) = 2 y + 3/2 / ( 3 π ) for every y ∈ R y\in\mathbb{R} y ∈ R . Each F N 0 F_N^0 F N 0 is nondecreasing and F F F is continuous. Convergence at the points of a finite mesh with spacing ϱ \varrho ϱ of a compact interval Y ′ Y' Y ′ , together with monotonicity, then gives sup Y ′ ∣ F N 0 − F ∣ ≤ o P ( 1 ) + sup { ∣ F ( y ) − F ( y ′ ) ∣ : y , y ′ ∈ Y ′ , ∣ y − y ′ ∣ ≤ ϱ } \sup_{Y'}|F_N^0-F|\le o_P(1)+\sup\{|F(y)-F(y')|:y,y'\in Y',|y-y'|\le\varrho\} sup Y ′ ∣ F N 0 − F ∣ ≤ o P ( 1 ) + sup { ∣ F ( y ) − F ( y ′ ) ∣ : y , y ′ ∈ Y ′ , ∣ y − y ′ ∣ ≤ ϱ } . Letting ϱ → 0 \varrho\to0 ϱ → 0 , we obtain sup Y ′ ∣ F N 0 − F ∣ → 0 \sup_{Y'}|F_N^0-F|\to0 sup Y ′ ∣ F N 0 − F ∣ → 0 in probability.
Step 2: a uniform bound on the counts. On the events of Lemma 4.6 with confidence η / 2 \eta/2 η /2 , the last bound of (4.6) with u = y / h N u=y/h_N u = y / h N shows that F N 0 ( y ) ≤ C ( K N − 1 + y 3 / 2 ) F_N^0(y)\le C(K_N^{-1}+y^{3/2}) F N 0 ( y ) ≤ C ( K N − 1 + y 3/2 ) for all y ≥ 0 y\ge0 y ≥ 0 , and by the first bound we have h N ( 2 − λ i ) ≥ − A h N N − 2 / 3 h_N(2-\lambda_i)\ge-Ah_NN^{-2/3} h N ( 2 − λ i ) ≥ − A h N N − 2/3 , which tends to zero. Let F N ( y ) = ω N ( ( − ∞ , y ] ) F_N(y)=\omega_N((-\infty,y]) F N ( y ) = ω N (( − ∞ , y ]) . On the further event { ∣ h N ζ N ∣ ≤ 1 / 8 , α N ∈ [ 1 / 2 , 2 ] } \{|h_N\zeta_N|\le1/8,\ \alpha_N\in[1/2,2]\} { ∣ h N ζ N ∣ ≤ 1/8 , α N ∈ [ 1/2 , 2 ]} , whose probability tends to one, every atom α N ( h N ( 2 − λ i ) − h N ζ N ) \alpha_N(h_N(2-\lambda_i)-h_N\zeta_N) α N ( h N ( 2 − λ i ) − h N ζ N ) of ω N \omega_N ω N is larger than − 1 / 2 -1/2 − 1/2 for N N N large, and for y ≥ 1 y\ge1 y ≥ 1 ,
F N ( y ) = F N 0 ( y / α N + h N ζ N ) ≤ F N 0 ( 2 y + 1 ) ≤ C ( K N − 1 + ( 3 y ) 3 / 2 ) . F_N(y)=F_N^0(y/\alpha_N+h_N\zeta_N)\le F_N^0(2y+1)\le C(K_N^{-1}+(3y)^{3/2}). F N ( y ) = F N 0 ( y / α N + h N ζ N ) ≤ F N 0 ( 2 y + 1 ) ≤ C ( K N − 1 + ( 3 y ) 3/2 ) .
This proves the second part.
Step 3: shift and factor. Fix a compact interval Y Y Y and ϱ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varrho\in(0,1) ϱ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . With probability tending to one, ∣ y / α N + h N ζ N − y ∣ ≤ ϱ |y/\alpha_N+h_N\zeta_N-y|\le\varrho ∣ y / α N + h N ζ N − y ∣ ≤ ϱ for all y ∈ Y y\in Y y ∈ Y , and then F N 0 ( y − ϱ ) ≤ F N ( y ) ≤ F N 0 ( y + ϱ ) F_N^0(y-\varrho)\le F_N(y)\le F_N^0(y+\varrho) F N 0 ( y − ϱ ) ≤ F N ( y ) ≤ F N 0 ( y + ϱ ) by monotonicity. By Step 1 on the interval Y ′ = Y + [ − 1 , 1 ] Y'=Y+[-1,1] Y ′ = Y + [ − 1 , 1 ] and the uniform continuity of F F F , we obtain sup Y ∣ F N − F ∣ ≤ o P ( 1 ) + sup y ∈ Y ∣ F ( y ± ϱ ) − F ( y ) ∣ \sup_Y|F_N-F|\le o_P(1)+\sup_{y\in Y}|F(y\pm\varrho)-F(y)| sup Y ∣ F N − F ∣ ≤ o P ( 1 ) + sup y ∈ Y ∣ F ( y ± ϱ ) − F ( y ) ∣ . Letting ϱ → 0 \varrho\to0 ϱ → 0 proves the first part.
Step 4: integration. Let φ \varphi φ be as in the third part, with sup [ − 1 / 2 , 0 ] ∣ φ ∣ + sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) k ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ ≤ Λ \sup_{[-1/2,0]}|\varphi|+\sup_{y\ge0}(1+y)^k|\varphi(y)|\le\Lambda sup [ − 1/2 , 0 ] ∣ φ ∣ + sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) k ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ ≤ Λ . Fix η , ε > 0 \eta,\varepsilon>0 η , ε > 0 and work on the events of the second part. For R ≥ 1 R\ge1 R ≥ 1 , we decompose ( R , ∞ ) (R,\infty) ( R , ∞ ) into the intervals ( 2 j R , 2 j + 1 R ] (2^jR,2^{j+1}R] ( 2 j R , 2 j + 1 R ] and find
∫ ( R , ∞ ) ∣ φ ∣ d ω N ≤ Λ ∑ j ≥ 0 ( 2 j R ) − k F N ( 2 j + 1 R ) ≤ C η , k Λ ( R 3 / 2 − k + K N − 1 R − k ) , \int_{(R,\infty)}|\varphi|\,d\omega_N\le\Lambda\sum_{j\ge0}(2^jR)^{-k}F_N(2^{j+1}R)\le C_{\eta,k}\Lambda\left(R^{3/2-k}+K_N^{-1}R^{-k}\right), ∫ ( R , ∞ ) ∣ φ ∣ d ω N ≤ Λ j ≥ 0 ∑ ( 2 j R ) − k F N ( 2 j + 1 R ) ≤ C η , k Λ ( R 3/2 − k + K N − 1 R − k ) ,
and also π − 1 ∫ R ∞ ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ y d y ≤ C k Λ R 3 / 2 − k \pi^{-1}\int_R^\infty|\varphi(y)|\sqrt{y}\,dy \le C_k\Lambda R^{3/2-k} π − 1 ∫ R ∞ ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ y d y ≤ C k Λ R 3/2 − k . Since k > 3 / 2 k>3/2 k > 3/2 , we may choose R R R , depending on η , ε , k , Λ \eta,\varepsilon,k,\Lambda η , ε , k , Λ , such that both tails are at most ε \varepsilon ε for all large N N N . On [ − 1 / 2 , R ] [-1/2,R] [ − 1/2 , R ] , we fix a mesh − 1 / 2 = y 0 < y 1 < ⋯ < y n = R -1/2=y_0<y_1<\cdots<y_n=R − 1/2 = y 0 < y 1 < ⋯ < y n = R on which φ \varphi φ oscillates by at most ε / ( 1 + F ( R ) ) \varepsilon/(1+F(R)) ε / ( 1 + F ( R )) on each interval [ y j − 1 , y j ] [y_{j-1},y_j] [ y j − 1 , y j ] . Then
∣ ∫ ( − 1 / 2 , R ] φ d ω N − ∑ j = 1 n φ ( y j ) ( F N ( y j ) − F N ( y j − 1 ) ) ∣ ≤ ε F N ( R ) 1 + F ( R ) . \left|\int_{(-1/2,R]} \varphi\,d\omega_N-\sum_{j=1}^n\varphi(y_j)\bigl(F_N(y_j)-F_N(y_{j-1})\bigr)\right|\le\frac{\varepsilon F_N(R)}{1+F(R)}. ∫ ( − 1/2 , R ] φ d ω N − j = 1 ∑ n φ ( y j ) ( F N ( y j ) − F N ( y j − 1 ) ) ≤ 1 + F ( R ) ε F N ( R ) .
and the same holds with F F F in place of F N F_N F N and π − 1 y 1 { y ≥ 0 } d y \pi^{-1}\sqrt{y}\mathbf{1}_{\{y\ge0\}}\,dy π − 1 y 1 { y ≥ 0 } d y in place of ω N \omega_N ω N . By the first part, the Riemann–Stieltjes sums converge in probability, and F N ( R ) → F ( R ) F_N(R)\to F(R) F N ( R ) → F ( R ) . Combining the three estimates, we find that ∣ ∫ φ d ω N − π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ φ y d y ∣ ≤ 4 ε \left|\int\varphi\,d\omega_N-\pi^{-1}\int_0^\infty\varphi\sqrt{y}\,dy\right|\le4\varepsilon ∫ φ d ω N − π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ φ y d y ≤ 4 ε with probability at least 1 − η − o ( 1 ) 1-\eta-o(1) 1 − η − o ( 1 ) . The parameters η \eta η and ε \varepsilon ε are arbitrary, and (65) follows. For the sequence φ N \varphi_N φ N , the tail bound is uniform in N N N , and on [ − 1 / 2 , R ] [-1/2,R] [ − 1/2 , R ] we add the error sup [ − 1 / 2 , R ] ∣ φ N − φ ∣ ⋅ F N ( R ) \sup_{[-1/2,R]}|\varphi_N-\varphi|\cdot F_N(R) sup [ − 1/2 , R ] ∣ φ N − φ ∣ ⋅ F N ( R ) , which tends to zero in probability. Vague convergence is the case of compactly supported φ \varphi φ .
For the fourth part, the first limit in (66) is the first part with α N = 1 \alpha_N=1 α N = 1 and ζ ~ N = 0 \tilde{\zeta}_N=0 ζ ~ N = 0 . For the other two, take φ ( y ) = e − y \varphi(y)=e^{-y} φ ( y ) = e − y and φ ( y ) = ( 1 + y ) − k \varphi(y)=(1+y)^{-k} φ ( y ) = ( 1 + y ) − k in (65) . We have π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ e − y y d y = Γ ( 3 / 2 ) / π = 1 / ( 2 π ) \pi^{-1}\int_0^\infty e^{-y}\sqrt{y}\,dy=\Gamma(3/2)/\pi=1/(2\sqrt{\pi}) π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ e − y y d y = Γ ( 3/2 ) / π = 1/ ( 2 π ) and π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ y ( 1 + y ) − k d y = π − 1 B ( 3 / 2 , k − 3 / 2 ) = C k \pi^{-1}\int_0^\infty\sqrt{y}(1+y)^{-k}\,dy=\pi^{-1}B(3/2,k-3/2)=C_k π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ y ( 1 + y ) − k d y = π − 1 B ( 3/2 , k − 3/2 ) = C k , and K N / ( 2 π ) = N / ( 2 π h N 3 / 2 ) K_N/(2\sqrt{\pi})=N/(2\sqrt{\pi}h_N^{3/2}) K N / ( 2 π ) = N / ( 2 π h N 3/2 ) . □ \square □
The theorem applies in particular to the gaps below the top eigenvalue at the scale of the times in the window of the high-temperature profile. Let c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N , M N = N δ N 3 M_N=N\delta_N^3 M N = N δ N 3 and d N d_N d N be as in Section 3.2, and let t N > 0 t_N>0 t N > 0 be deterministic with
δ N 2 t N ⟶ ∞ , δ N 2 t N = o ( M N 2 / 3 ) . (67) \delta_N^2t_N\longrightarrow\infty,\qquad\delta_N^2t_N=o\left(M_N^{2/3}\right). \tag*{(67)} δ N 2 t N ⟶ ∞ , δ N 2 t N = o ( M N 2/3 ) . (67)
The second condition is equivalent to t N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) t_N=o(N^{2/3}) t N = o ( N 2/3 ) , because M N 2 / 3 = N 2 / 3 δ N 2 M_N^{2/3}=N^{2/3}\delta_N^2 M N 2/3 = N 2/3 δ N 2 . Note that c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) = p i − d N c_N(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)=p_i-d_N c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) = p i − d N in terms of the precisions (45) .
Corollary 4.9 (Gaps below the top eigenvalue at a smaller scale). Assume δ N → 0 \delta_N\to0 δ N → 0 , M N → ∞ M_N\to\infty M N → ∞ , and (67) . Let
ω N g a p = t N 3 / 2 N ∑ i = 1 N δ t N c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) . \omega_N^{\mathrm{gap}}=\frac{t_N^{3/2}}{N}\sum_{i=1}^N\delta_{t_Nc_N(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)}. ω N gap = N t N 3/2 i = 1 ∑ N δ t N c N ( λ 1 − λ i ) . Then ω N g a p \omega_N^{\mathrm{gap}} ω N gap converges vaguely in probability to π − 1 y d y \pi^{-1}\sqrt{y}\,dy π − 1 y d y on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . If φ : [ 0 , ∞ ) → R \varphi:[0,\infty)\to\mathbb{R} φ : [ 0 , ∞ ) → R is continuous with sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ < ∞ \sup_{y\ge0}(1+y)^2|\varphi(y)|<\infty sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ < ∞ , then
∫ φ d ω N g a p ⟶ 1 π ∫ 0 ∞ φ ( y ) y d y in probability . \int\varphi\,d\omega_N^{\mathrm{gap}}\longrightarrow\frac{1}{\pi}\int_0^\infty\varphi(y)\sqrt{y}\,dy\quad\text{in probability}. ∫ φ d ω N gap ⟶ π 1 ∫ 0 ∞ φ ( y ) y d y in probability . The same conclusion holds for deterministic continuous φ N \varphi_N φ N that converge to φ \varphi φ uniformly on compact subsets of [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) and satisfy sup N sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ N ( y ) ∣ < ∞ \sup_N\sup_{y\ge0}(1+y)^2|\varphi_N(y)|<\infty sup N sup y ≥ 0 ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ N ( y ) ∣ < ∞ . The atom of ω N g a p \omega_N^{\mathrm{gap}} ω N gap at 0 0 0 has mass t N 3 / 2 / N → 0 t_N^{3/2}/N\to0 t N 3/2 / N → 0 .
Proof. We use Theorem 4.8 with h N = t N h_N=t_N h N = t N , α N = c N \alpha_N=c_N α N = c N , and ξ N = 2 − λ 1 \xi_N=2-\lambda_1 ξ N = 2 − λ 1 . Then K N = N t N − 3 / 2 K_N=Nt_N^{-3/2} K N = N t N − 3/2 and ω N = ω N P \omega_N=\omega_N^{\mathrm{P}} ω N = ω N P . Its hypotheses hold. Indeed, t N → ∞ t_N\to\infty t N → ∞ because δ N → 0 \delta_N\to0 δ N → 0 and δ N 2 t N → ∞ \delta_N^2t_N\to\infty δ N 2 t N → ∞ , we have t N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) t_N=o(N^{2/3}) t N = o ( N 2/3 ) by (4.15), and h N ξ N = t N N − 2 / 3 ⋅ N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ 1 ) → 0 h_N\xi_N=t_NN^{-2/3}\cdot N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_1)\to0 h N ξ N = t N N − 2/3 ⋅ N 2/3 ( 2 − λ 1 ) → 0 in probability, since N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ 1 ) N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_1) N 2/3 ( 2 − λ 1 ) is tight by Lemma 4.2. All atoms are nonnegative. We may therefore extend φ \varphi φ and φ N \varphi_N φ N to [ − 1 / 2 , 0 ) [-1/2,0) [ − 1/2 , 0 ) by their values at 0 0 0 , and the claims follow from the third part of Theorem 4.8 with k = 2 k=2 k = 2 .
Only t N → ∞ t_N\to\infty t N → ∞ , t N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) t_N=o(N^{2/3}) t N = o ( N 2/3 ) and c N → 1 c_N\to1 c N → 1 were used in this proof.
The Lagrange multiplier at high temperature
At high temperature, 0 ≤ c < 1 0\le c<1 0 ≤ c < 1 , the Lagrange multiplier is determined by the Stieltjes transform of the empirical eigenvalue distribution. Indeed, for c > 0 c>0 c > 0 , set E N = z N / c E_N=z_N/c E N = z N / c . Then E N > λ 1 E_N>\lambda_1 E N > λ 1 , and (3.12) is equivalent to
m N ( E N ) = c . (68) m_N(E_N)=c. \tag*{(68)} m N ( E N ) = c . (68)
For 0 < c < 1 0<c<1 0 < c < 1 , the semicircle equation m s c ( E ) = c m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)=c m sc ( E ) = c has the unique solution E ∗ = c + c − 1 E_\ast=c+c^{-1} E ∗ = c + c − 1 , since E ∗ 2 − 4 = c − 1 − c \sqrt{E_\ast^2-4}=c^{-1}-c E ∗ 2 − 4 = c − 1 − c . Correspondingly, c E ∗ = 1 + c 2 cE_\ast=1+c^2 c E ∗ = 1 + c 2 . Equation (4.16) is the saddle-point equation of the contour-integral representation of the partition function in [6, Lemma 1.3], which goes back to [97], as noted after that lemma. Since m N m_N m N is random, we compare it with m s c m_{\mathrm{sc}} m sc only at finitely many deterministic points and transfer the comparison to the root by monotonicity. The following deterministic lemma does this.
Lemma 4.10 (Comparison of roots and derivatives). Let λ 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ n \lambda_1\ge\cdots\ge\lambda_n λ 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ n be real numbers and w 1 , … , w n > 0 w_1,\ldots,w_n>0 w 1 , … , w n > 0 , and let f ( x ) = ∑ i = 1 n w i ( x − λ i ) − 1 f(x)=\sum_{i=1}^n w_i(x-\lambda_i)^{-1} f ( x ) = ∑ i = 1 n w i ( x − λ i ) − 1 for x > λ 1 x>\lambda_1 x > λ 1 . Let x ∗ ∈ R x_\ast\in\mathbb{R} x ∗ ∈ R and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 with x ∗ − h > λ 1 x_\ast-h>\lambda_1 x ∗ − h > λ 1 , let I = [ x ∗ − h , x ∗ + h ] I=[x_\ast-h,x_\ast+h] I = [ x ∗ − h , x ∗ + h ] , and let f ˉ ∈ C 1 ( I ) \bar f\in C^1(I) f ˉ ∈ C 1 ( I ) with Λ = − f ˉ ′ ( x ∗ ) > 0 \Lambda=-\bar f'(x_\ast)>0 Λ = − f ˉ ′ ( x ∗ ) > 0 and
( 1 − α ) Λ ≤ − f ˉ ′ ( x ) ≤ ( 1 + α ) Λ ( x ∈ I ) (1-\alpha)\Lambda\le-\bar f'(x)\le(1+\alpha)\Lambda\qquad(x\in I) ( 1 − α ) Λ ≤ − f ˉ ′ ( x ) ≤ ( 1 + α ) Λ ( x ∈ I ) for some α ∈ [ 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in[0,1) α ∈ [ 0 , 1 ) .
If ∣ f ( x ∗ ± h / 2 ) − f ˉ ( x ∗ ± h / 2 ) ∣ ≤ ε \lvert f(x_\ast\pm h/2)-\bar f(x_\ast\pm h/2)\rvert\le\varepsilon ∣ f ( x ∗ ± h /2 ) − f ˉ ( x ∗ ± h /2 )∣ ≤ ε for both signs, where ε < ( 1 − α ) Λ h / 2 \varepsilon<(1-\alpha)\Lambda h/2 ε < ( 1 − α ) Λ h /2 , then f ˉ ( x ∗ ) > 0 \bar f(x_\ast)>0 f ˉ ( x ∗ ) > 0 , the equation f ( x ) = f ˉ ( x ∗ ) f(x)=\bar f(x_\ast) f ( x ) = f ˉ ( x ∗ ) has a unique solution x f ∈ ( λ 1 , ∞ ) x_f\in(\lambda_1,\infty) x f ∈ ( λ 1 , ∞ ) , and ∣ x f − x ∗ ∣ < h / 2 \lvert x_f-x_\ast\rvert<h/2 ∣ x f − x ∗ ∣ < h /2 .
If, in addition, ∣ f ( x ∗ ± h ) − f ˉ ( x ∗ ± h ) ∣ ≤ ε \lvert f(x_\ast\pm h)-\bar f(x_\ast\pm h)\rvert\le\varepsilon ∣ f ( x ∗ ± h ) − f ˉ ( x ∗ ± h )∣ ≤ ε for both signs, then
∣ − f ′ ( x f ) Λ − 1 ∣ ≤ α + 4 ε h Λ . (69) \left\lvert\frac{-f'(x_f)}{\Lambda}-1\right\rvert\le\alpha+\frac{4\varepsilon}{h\Lambda}. \tag*{(69)} Λ − f ′ ( x f ) − 1 ≤ α + h Λ 4 ε . (69) Let a ∈ ( 0 , h ] a\in(0,h] a ∈ ( 0 , h ] . If ∣ f ( x ∗ ± a ) − f ˉ ( x ∗ ± a ) ∣ ≤ ε a \lvert f(x_\ast\pm a)-\bar f(x_\ast\pm a)\rvert\le\varepsilon_a ∣ f ( x ∗ ± a ) − f ˉ ( x ∗ ± a )∣ ≤ ε a for both signs, where ε a < ( 1 − α ) Λ a \varepsilon_a<(1-\alpha)\Lambda a ε a < ( 1 − α ) Λ a , then the equation f ( x ) = f ˉ ( x ∗ ) f(x)=\bar f(x_\ast) f ( x ) = f ˉ ( x ∗ ) has a unique solution x f ∈ ( λ 1 , ∞ ) x_f\in(\lambda_1,\infty) x f ∈ ( λ 1 , ∞ ) , and ∣ x f − x ∗ ∣ < a \lvert x_f-x_\ast\rvert<a ∣ x f − x ∗ ∣ < a .
Proof. We prove the third part first. The mean value theorem and the bound on f ˉ ′ \bar{f}' f ˉ ′ give
f ˉ ( x ∗ − a ) ≥ f ˉ ( x ∗ ) + ( 1 − α ) Λ a and f ˉ ( x ∗ + a ) ≤ f ˉ ( x ∗ ) − ( 1 − α ) Λ a . \bar{f}(x_* - a) \ge\bar{f}(x_*) + (1-\alpha)\Lambda a \quad\text{and}\quad\bar{f}(x_* + a) \le\bar{f}(x_*) - (1-\alpha)\Lambda a. f ˉ ( x ∗ − a ) ≥ f ˉ ( x ∗ ) + ( 1 − α ) Λ a and f ˉ ( x ∗ + a ) ≤ f ˉ ( x ∗ ) − ( 1 − α ) Λ a .
Combining these bounds with the hypothesis on the errors, we obtain
f ( x ∗ − a ) ≥ f ˉ ( x ∗ − a ) − e a > f ˉ ( x ∗ ) , f ˉ ( x ∗ ) > f ˉ ( x ∗ + a ) + e a ≥ f ( x ∗ + a ) > 0. f(x_* - a) \ge\bar{f}(x_* - a) - e_a > \bar{f}(x_*), \qquad\bar{f}(x_*) > \bar{f}(x_* + a) + e_a \ge f(x_* + a) > 0. f ( x ∗ − a ) ≥ f ˉ ( x ∗ − a ) − e a > f ˉ ( x ∗ ) , f ˉ ( x ∗ ) > f ˉ ( x ∗ + a ) + e a ≥ f ( x ∗ + a ) > 0.
The function f f f is continuous and strictly decreasing on ( λ 1 , ∞ ) (\lambda_1,\infty) ( λ 1 , ∞ ) , with limits + ∞ +\infty + ∞ and 0 0 0 . As the level f ˉ ( x ∗ ) \bar{f}(x_*) f ˉ ( x ∗ ) is positive, it is attained exactly once, at a point of ( x ∗ − a , x ∗ + a ) (x_* - a,x_* + a) ( x ∗ − a , x ∗ + a ) . The first part is the case a = h / 2 a=h/2 a = h /2 .
For the second part, the function q = − f ′ = ∑ i w i ( x − λ i ) − 2 q=-f'=\sum_i w_i(x-\lambda_i)^{-2} q = − f ′ = ∑ i w i ( x − λ i ) − 2 is positive and decreasing on ( λ 1 , ∞ ) (\lambda_1,\infty) ( λ 1 , ∞ ) . We have x ∗ − h < x ∗ − h / 2 < x f < x ∗ + h / 2 < x ∗ + h x_* - h < x_* - h/2 < x_f < x_* + h/2 < x_* + h x ∗ − h < x ∗ − h /2 < x f < x ∗ + h /2 < x ∗ + h , and by the mean value theorem,
f ( x ∗ + h / 2 ) − f ( x ∗ + h ) h / 2 ≤ q ( x f ) ≤ f ( x ∗ − h ) − f ( x ∗ − h / 2 ) h / 2 . \frac{f(x_*+h/2)-f(x_*+h)}{h/2}\le q(x_f)\le\frac{f(x_*-h)-f(x_*-h/2)}{h/2}. h /2 f ( x ∗ + h /2 ) − f ( x ∗ + h ) ≤ q ( x f ) ≤ h /2 f ( x ∗ − h ) − f ( x ∗ − h /2 ) .
By the mean value theorem, the corresponding difference quotients of f ˉ \bar{f} f ˉ lie in [ ( 1 − α ) Λ , ( 1 + α ) Λ ] [(1-\alpha)\Lambda,(1+\alpha)\Lambda] [( 1 − α ) Λ , ( 1 + α ) Λ ] . Replacing f ˉ \bar{f} f ˉ by f f f at the two endpoints changes each quotient by at most 2 e / ( h / 2 ) = 4 e / h 2e/(h/2)=4e/h 2 e / ( h /2 ) = 4 e / h . We conclude that ( 1 − α ) Λ − 4 e / h ≤ q ( x f ) ≤ ( 1 + α ) Λ + 4 e / h (1-\alpha)\Lambda-4e/h\le q(x_f)\le(1+\alpha)\Lambda+4e/h ( 1 − α ) Λ − 4 e / h ≤ q ( x f ) ≤ ( 1 + α ) Λ + 4 e / h , which is (4.17).
We now determine the Lagrange multiplier along an approach to the critical temperature from above. The error e N e_N e N below comes from the common-event localized estimate (4.4). No lower bound on the growth of M N M_N M N is assumed.
Proposition 4.11 (Quantitative Lagrange multiplier near the critical temperature). Let c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N with δ N ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \delta_N\in(0,1) δ N ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , δ N → 0 \delta_N\to0 δ N → 0 , and M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ M_N=N\delta_N^3\to\infty M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ . We write
ℓ N = log ( 2 + M N ) , υ N = δ N 2 c N , E ∗ = c N + c N − 1 = 2 + υ N , \ell_N=\log(2+M_N),\qquad\upsilon_N=\frac{\delta_N^2}{c_N},\qquad E_*=c_N+c_N^{-1}=2+\upsilon_N, ℓ N = log ( 2 + M N ) , υ N = c N δ N 2 , E ∗ = c N + c N − 1 = 2 + υ N , e N = M N − 5 / 12 + N − 1 / 3 M N − 2 / 3 + N − 1 / 6 M N − 1 / 3 + M N − 1 . e_N=M_N^{-5/12}+N^{-1/3}M_N^{-2/3}+N^{-1/6}M_N^{-1/3}+M_N^{-1}. e N = M N − 5/12 + N − 1/3 M N − 2/3 + N − 1/6 M N − 1/3 + M N − 1 . Let z N z_N z N be the Lagrange multiplier of c N W N c_NW_N c N W N , let E N = z N / c N E_N=z_N/c_N E N = z N / c N , so that m N ( E N ) = c N m_N(E_N)=c_N m N ( E N ) = c N , and let d N d_N d N and q i q_i q i be as in (3.12). Then
∣ E N − E ∗ ∣ = O P ( υ N e N ) , (70) |E_N-E_*|=O_{\mathrm{P}}(\upsilon_Ne_N), \tag*{(70)} ∣ E N − E ∗ ∣ = O P ( υ N e N ) , (70) \left|\frac{1-c_N^2}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2-1\right|=O_{\mathrm{P}}(\sqrt{e_N}).
{#eq:4.19}
Moreover, in probability,
\ell_N^2\frac{|z_N-(1+c_N^2)|}{\delta_N^2}\longrightarrow0,\qquad \ell_N\left|\frac{1-c_N^2}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2-1\right|\longrightarrow0,
{#eq:4.20}
\ell_N\left|\frac{d_N}{\delta_N^2}-1\right|\longrightarrow0.
{#eq:4.21}
Proof. We write c , δ , M , ℓ , υ , e c,\delta,M,\ell,\upsilon,e c , δ , M , ℓ , υ , e for c N , δ N , M N , ℓ N , υ N , e N c_N,\delta_N,M_N,\ell_N,\upsilon_N,e_N c N , δ N , M N , ℓ N , υ N , e N . Note that δ = ( M / N ) 1 / 3 \delta=(M/N)^{1/3} δ = ( M / N ) 1/3 and N 2 / 3 υ = M 2 / 3 / c N^{2/3}\upsilon=M^{2/3}/c N 2/3 υ = M 2/3 / c , and that e → 0 e\to0 e → 0 . The proof has four steps. In Step 1, we record properties of m s c m_{\mathrm{sc}} m sc near E ∗ E_* E ∗ , and in Step 2, we bound m N − m s c m_N-m_{\mathrm{sc}} m N − m sc at deterministic points. Step 3 proves the estimate (4.18) for the root, and Step 4 proves (4.19) and the consequences.
Step 1: the semicircle transform. Differentiating (53) , we have − m s c ′ ( E ) = m s c ( E ) / E 2 − 4 -m'_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)=m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)/\sqrt{E^2-4} − m sc ′ ( E ) = m sc ( E ) / E 2 − 4 and
d d E log ( − m s c ′ ( E ) ) = − E + E 2 − 4 E 2 − 4 . \frac{d}{dE}\log\left(-m'_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)\right)=-\frac{E+\sqrt{E^2-4}}{E^2-4}. d E d log ( − m sc ′ ( E ) ) = − E 2 − 4 E + E 2 − 4 .
At E ∗ E_* E ∗ , using E ∗ 2 − 4 = c − 1 − c \sqrt{E_*^2-4}=c^{-1}-c E ∗ 2 − 4 = c − 1 − c , we find
Λ N = − m s c ′ ( E ∗ ) = c 2 1 − c 2 , ∣ m s c ′ ( E ) m s c ′ ( E ∗ ) − 1 ∣ ≤ C 0 ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ υ ( ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ ≤ υ 2 ) . (71) \Lambda_N=-m'_{\mathrm{sc}}(E_*)=\frac{c^2}{1-c^2},\qquad\left|\frac{m'_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)}{m'_{\mathrm{sc}}(E_*)}-1\right|\le C_0\frac{|E-E_*|}{\upsilon}\qquad\left(|E-E_*|\le\frac{\upsilon}{2}\right). \tag*{(71)} Λ N = − m sc ′ ( E ∗ ) = 1 − c 2 c 2 , m sc ′ ( E ∗ ) m sc ′ ( E ) − 1 ≤ C 0 υ ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ ( ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ ≤ 2 υ ) . (71)
with a universal constant C 0 C_0 C 0 . For the second bound, note that E − 2 ≥ υ / 2 E-2\ge\upsilon/2 E − 2 ≥ υ /2 and E ≤ 3 E\le3 E ≤ 3 on this interval for N N N large. The logarithmic derivative is then bounded by C / ( E − 2 ) ≤ 2 C / υ C/(E-2)\le2C/\upsilon C / ( E − 2 ) ≤ 2 C / υ . Integrating it from E ∗ E_* E ∗ to E E E , we bound the absolute value of the logarithm of the ratio by s 0 = 2 C ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ / υ ≤ C s_0=2C|E-E_*|/\upsilon\le C s 0 = 2 C ∣ E − E ∗ ∣/ υ ≤ C , and the claim follows from ∣ e s − 1 ∣ ≤ e C ∣ s ∣ |e^s-1|\le e^{C}|s| ∣ e s − 1∣ ≤ e C ∣ s ∣ for ∣ s ∣ ≤ C |s|\le C ∣ s ∣ ≤ C . Note also that Λ N υ = c δ / ( 1 + c ) ≥ δ / 4 \Lambda_N\upsilon=c\delta/(1+c)\ge\delta/4 Λ N υ = cδ / ( 1 + c ) ≥ δ /4 for c ≥ 1 / 2 c\ge1/2 c ≥ 1/2 . Let h 0 = min ( 1 / 2 , 1 / ( 2 C 0 ) ) h_0=\min(1/2,1/(2C_0)) h 0 = min ( 1/2 , 1/ ( 2 C 0 )) . On I 0 = [ E ∗ − h 0 υ , E ∗ + h 0 υ ] I_0=[E_*-h_0\upsilon,E_*+h_0\upsilon] I 0 = [ E ∗ − h 0 υ , E ∗ + h 0 υ ] , (71) shows that the hypothesis of Lemma 4.10 holds with f = m s c f=m_{\mathrm{sc}} f = m sc , x ∗ = E ∗ x_*=E_* x ∗ = E ∗ , Λ = Λ N \Lambda=\Lambda_N Λ = Λ N , and α = 1 / 2 \alpha=1/2 α = 1/2 , and on a subinterval of half-length h ≤ h 0 υ h\le h_0\upsilon h ≤ h 0 υ it holds with α = C 0 h / υ \alpha=C_0h/\upsilon α = C 0 h / υ . The interval I 0 I_0 I 0 lies in ( λ 1 , ∞ ) (\lambda_1,\infty) ( λ 1 , ∞ ) with probability tending to one, because N 2 / 3 υ ≍ M 2 / 3 → ∞ N^{2/3}\upsilon\asymp M^{2/3}\to\infty N 2/3 υ ≍ M 2/3 → ∞ and N 2 / 3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) N^{2/3}(\lambda_1-2) N 2/3 ( λ 1 − 2 ) is tight.
Step 2: the transform at deterministic points. We show that for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 there exist L , N 0 L,N_0 L , N 0 such that for all N ≥ N 0 N\ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 and all deterministic E E E with ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ ≤ υ / 2 |E-E_*|\le\upsilon/2 ∣ E − E ∗ ∣ ≤ υ /2 ,
P ( E ≤ λ 1 or [ E > λ 1 and ∣ m N ( E ) − m s c ( E ) ∣ > L δ e ] ) ≤ ε . (72) \mathbb{P}\left(E\le\lambda_1\ \text{or}\ \left[E>\lambda_1\ \text{and}\ |m_N(E)-m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)|>L\delta e\right]\right)\le\varepsilon. \tag*{(72)} P ( E ≤ λ 1 or [ E > λ 1 and ∣ m N ( E ) − m sc ( E ) ∣ > L δ e ] ) ≤ ε . (72)
Here m N ( E ) m_N(E) m N ( E ) is considered only on the event E > λ 1 E>\lambda_1 E > λ 1 , where it is defined. This is a bound for each deterministic point, uniform in its choice, and not a bound for the supremum over a continuum of points. We apply it below at four points.
Let u = N 2 / 3 ( E − 2 ) u=N^{2/3}(E-2) u = N 2/3 ( E − 2 ) , so that u ≍ M 2 / 3 u\asymp M^{2/3} u ≍ M 2/3 uniformly over these deterministic points. For large N N N it exceeds the fixed threshold in Lemma 4.4. On its common confidence event R N \mathcal{R}_N R N , E > λ 1 E>\lambda_1 E > λ 1 , and (4.4), divided by δ = M 1 / 3 N − 1 / 3 \delta=M^{1/3}N^{-1/3} δ = M 1/3 N − 1/3 , gives
1 δ E [ 1 R N ∣ m N ( E ) − m s c ( E ) ∣ ] ≤ C ε M − 1 / 3 ( M − 1 / 12 + N − 1 / 3 M − 1 / 3 + N − 1 / 6 + M − 2 / 3 ) = C ε e . \begin{aligned}
\frac{1}{\delta}\mathbb{E}\left[1_{\mathcal{R}_N}|m_N(E)-m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)|\right]\le C_\varepsilon M^{-1/3}\left(M^{-1/12}+N^{-1/3}M^{-1/3}+N^{-1/6}+M^{-2/3}\right) \\
&=C_\varepsilon e.
\end{aligned} δ 1 E [ 1 R N ∣ m N ( E ) − m sc ( E ) ∣ ] ≤ C ε M − 1/3 ( M − 1/12 + N − 1/3 M − 1/3 + N − 1/6 + M − 2/3 ) = C ε e .
Choose the event with failure probability at most ε / 2 \varepsilon/2 ε /2 , then apply Markov’s inequality with a sufficiently large L L L . This proves (4.23); the constants are uniform in the deterministic choice of $E.
Step 3: the root. Fix ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , let L L L be as in (4.23), and set a = 16 L ν ε a=16L\nu\varepsilon a = 16 Lν ε , which is at most h 0 ν h_0\nu h 0 ν for N N N large. By (4.23) at the two points E ∗ ± a E_* \pm a E ∗ ± a , with probability at least 1 − 2 ε − o ( 1 ) 1-2\varepsilon-o(1) 1 − 2 ε − o ( 1 ) both errors are at most L δ ε L\delta\varepsilon L δ ε , and I 0 ⊂ ( λ 1 , ∞ ) I_0\subset(\lambda_1,\infty) I 0 ⊂ ( λ 1 , ∞ ) . The threshold in the third part of Lemma 4.10 with α = 1 / 2 \alpha=1/2 α = 1/2 is Λ N a / 2 ≥ 2 L δ ε \Lambda_Na/2\ge2L\delta\varepsilon Λ N a /2 ≥ 2 L δ ε , by Step 1. Recall that m N ( E N ) = c = m s c ( E ∗ ) m_N(E_N)=c=m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E_*) m N ( E N ) = c = m sc ( E ∗ ) . The lemma implies that ∣ E N − E ∗ ∣ < 16 L ν ε |E_N-E_*|<16L\nu\varepsilon ∣ E N − E ∗ ∣ < 16 Lν ε , and since ε \varepsilon ε is arbitrary, this proves (4.18).
Step 4: the derivative and the consequences. Fix ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 and L L L as before, and apply the first two parts of Lemma 4.10 with h = ν ε ≤ h 0 ν h=\nu\sqrt{\varepsilon}\le h_0\nu h = ν ε ≤ h 0 ν and α = C 0 ε \alpha=C_0\sqrt{\varepsilon} α = C 0 ε . With probability at least 1 − 4 ε − o ( 1 ) 1-4\varepsilon-o(1) 1 − 4 ε − o ( 1 ) , the errors at the four points E ∗ ± h / 2 E_* \pm h/2 E ∗ ± h /2 , E ∗ ± h E_* \pm h E ∗ ± h are at most L δ ε L\delta\varepsilon L δ ε . The condition L δ ε < ( 1 − α ) Λ N h / 2 L\delta\varepsilon<(1-\alpha)\Lambda_Nh/2 L δ ε < ( 1 − α ) Λ N h /2 holds for N N N large, since Λ N h ≥ δ ε / 4 \Lambda_Nh\ge\delta\sqrt{\varepsilon}/4 Λ N h ≥ δ ε /4 and ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 . By (4.17),
∣ − m N ′ ( E N ) Λ N − 1 ∣ ≤ C 0 ε + 4 L δ ε Λ N ν ε ≤ ( C 0 + 16 L ) ε . \left|\frac{-m_N'(E_N)}{\Lambda_N}-1\right|\le C_0\sqrt{\varepsilon}+\frac{4L\delta\varepsilon}{\Lambda_N\nu\sqrt{\varepsilon}}\le(C_0+16L)\sqrt{\varepsilon}. Λ N − m N ′ ( E N ) − 1 ≤ C 0 ε + Λ N ν ε 4 L δ ε ≤ ( C 0 + 16 L ) ε .
We have N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = c − 2 N − 1 ∑ i ( E N − λ i ) − 2 = c − 2 ( − m N ′ ( E N ) ) N^{-1}\sum_iq_i^2=c^{-2}N^{-1}\sum_i(E_N-\lambda_i)^{-2}=c^{-2}(-m_N'(E_N)) N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = c − 2 N − 1 ∑ i ( E N − λ i ) − 2 = c − 2 ( − m N ′ ( E N )) and c − 2 Λ N = ( 1 − c 2 ) − 1 c^{-2}\Lambda_N=(1-c^2)^{-1} c − 2 Λ N = ( 1 − c 2 ) − 1 , which gives (4.19).
For the consequences, 1 ≤ M ≤ N 1\le M\le N 1 ≤ M ≤ N eventually, so ε ≤ 4 M − 5 / 12 \varepsilon\le4M^{-5/12} ε ≤ 4 M − 5/12 . Thus ℓ 2 ε → 0 \ell^2\varepsilon\to0 ℓ 2 ε → 0 and ℓ ε → 0 \ell\sqrt{\varepsilon}\to0 ℓ ε → 0 . Since z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) = c ( E N − E ∗ ) = O P ( δ 2 ε ) z_N-(1+c^2)=c(E_N-E_*)=O_{\mathbb{P}}(\delta^2\varepsilon) z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) = c ( E N − E ∗ ) = O P ( δ 2 ε ) , the first limit in (4.20) follows. The second follows from (4.19). Finally, since 1 + c 2 − δ 2 = 2 c 1+c^2-\delta^2=2c 1 + c 2 − δ 2 = 2 c ,
d N − δ 2 = ( z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) ) + c ( 2 − λ 1 ) . (73) d_N-\delta^2=(z_N-(1+c^2))+c(2-\lambda_1). \tag*{(73)} d N − δ 2 = ( z N − ( 1 + c 2 )) + c ( 2 − λ 1 ) . (73)
The last term is O P ( N − 2 / 3 ) O_{\mathbb{P}}(N^{-2/3}) O P ( N − 2/3 ) by Lemma 4.2, and N − 2 / 3 / δ 2 = M − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3}/\delta^2=M^{-2/3} N − 2/3 / δ 2 = M − 2/3 . Dividing (4.24) by δ 2 \delta^2 δ 2 , we find ℓ ∣ d N / δ 2 − 1 ∣ = O P ( ℓ 2 ε + ℓ M − 2 / 3 ) → 0 \ell|d_N/\delta^2-1|=O_{\mathbb{P}}(\ell^2\varepsilon+\ell M^{-2/3})\to0 ℓ ∣ d N / δ 2 − 1∣ = O P ( ℓ 2 ε + ℓ M − 2/3 ) → 0 .
At a fixed temperature the same comparison is simpler, because the edge stays at a fixed distance from E ∗ E_* E ∗ .
Lemma 4.12 (The Lagrange multiplier at fixed high temperature). Fix 0 < c < 1 0<c<1 0 < c < 1 . Then z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) = O P ( N − 5 / 12 ) z_N-(1+c^2)=O_{\mathbb{P}}(N^{-5/12}) z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) = O P ( N − 5/12 ) and N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 → ( 1 − c 2 ) − 1 N^{-1}\sum_iq_i^2\to(1-c^2)^{-1} N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 → ( 1 − c 2 ) − 1 in probability.
Proof. Let E ∗ = c + c − 1 E_*=c+c^{-1} E ∗ = c + c − 1 , choose a fixed compact interval I ⊂ ( 2 , ∞ ) I\subset(2,\infty) I ⊂ ( 2 , ∞ ) around E ∗ E_* E ∗ , and set Λ = − m s c ′ ( E ∗ ) = c 2 / ( 1 − c 2 ) > 0 \Lambda=-m_{\mathrm{sc}}'(E_*)=c^2/(1-c^2)>0 Λ = − m sc ′ ( E ∗ ) = c 2 / ( 1 − c 2 ) > 0 . On F C F_C F C of Lemma 4.2, all denominators on I I I stay uniformly positive for large N N N . Comparing eigenvalues with quantiles, and then using monotone semicircle quadrature, gives
sup E ∈ I ∣ m N ( E ) − m s c ( E ) ∣ ≤ C c ( C N − 5 / 12 + N − 1 ) . \sup_{E\in I}|m_N(E)-m_{\mathrm{sc}}(E)|\le C_c(CN^{-5/12}+N^{-1}). E ∈ I sup ∣ m N ( E ) − m sc ( E ) ∣ ≤ C c ( C N − 5/12 + N − 1 ) .
The root bracket Lemma 4.10 gives ∣ E N − E ∗ ∣ ≤ C c , C N − 5 / 12 |E_N-E_*|\le C_{c,C}N^{-5/12} ∣ E N − E ∗ ∣ ≤ C c , C N − 5/12 on F C F_C F C . Taking confidence arbitrarily close to one proves the stated multiplier rate. For the derivative bracket take h = N − 5 / 24 h=N^{-5/24} h = N − 5/24 , the relative derivative error is bounded by C c , C ( h + N − 5 / 12 / h ) → 0 C_{c,C}(h+N^{-5/12}/h)\to0 C c , C ( h + N − 5/12 / h ) → 0 on F C F_C F C . Since N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = c − 2 ( − m N ′ ( E N ) ) N^{-1}\sum_iq_i^2=c^{-2}(-m_N'(E_N)) N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = c − 2 ( − m N ′ ( E N )) and c − 2 Λ = ( 1 − c 2 ) − 1 c^{-2}\Lambda=(1-c^2)^{-1} c − 2 Λ = ( 1 − c 2 ) − 1 , this gives the trace limit. □
We collect the consequences used in the high-temperature sections.
Theorem 4.13 (The Lagrange multiplier above the critical temperature).
For fixed 0 < c < 1 0<c<1 0 < c < 1 , in probability,
z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) = O P ( N − 5 / 12 ) , d N → ( 1 − c ) 2 , s N → ( 1 + c ) 2 , 1 N ∑ i = 1 N q i 2 → 1 1 − c 2 . z_N-(1+c^2)=O_{\mathrm{P}}(N^{-5/12}),\qquad d_N\to(1-c)^2,\qquad s_N\to(1+c)^2,\qquad\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2\to\frac{1}{1-c^2}. z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) = O P ( N − 5/12 ) , d N → ( 1 − c ) 2 , s N → ( 1 + c ) 2 , N 1 i = 1 ∑ N q i 2 → 1 − c 2 1 . Let c N = 1 − δ N c_N=1-\delta_N c N = 1 − δ N with δ N ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \delta_N\in(0,1) δ N ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , δ N → 0 \delta_N\to0 δ N → 0 , M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ M_N=N\delta_N^3\to\infty M N = N δ N 3 → ∞ , and ℓ N = log ( 2 + M N ) \ell_N=\log(2+M_N) ℓ N = log ( 2 + M N ) . Then, in probability,
ℓ N ∣ z N − ( 1 + c N 2 ) δ N 2 ∣ → 0 , ℓ N ∣ d N δ N 2 − 1 ∣ → 0 , \ell_N\left|\frac{z_N-(1+c_N^2)}{\delta_N^2}\right|\to0,\qquad\ell_N\left|\frac{d_N}{\delta_N^2}-1\right|\to0, ℓ N δ N 2 z N − ( 1 + c N 2 ) → 0 , ℓ N δ N 2 d N − 1 → 0 , s N → 4 , ℓ N ∣ 1 − c N 2 N ∑ i = 1 N q i 2 − 1 ∣ → 0. (74) s_N\to4,\qquad\ell_N\left|\frac{1-c_N^2}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2-1\right|\to0. \tag*{(74)} s N → 4 , ℓ N N 1 − c N 2 i = 1 ∑ N q i 2 − 1 → 0. (74) In the setting of the second part, for every fixed k > 3 / 2 k>3/2 k > 3/2 ,
∑ i = 1 N q i k = N c N − 3 / 2 δ N 3 − 2 k C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) , C k = 1 π B ( 3 2 , k − 3 2 ) , \sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^k=Nc_N^{-3/2}\delta_N^{3-2k}C_k(1+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1)),\qquad C_k=\frac{1}{\pi}B\left(\frac{3}{2},k-\frac{3}{2}\right), i = 1 ∑ N q i k = N c N − 3/2 δ N 3 − 2 k C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) , C k = π 1 B ( 2 3 , k − 2 3 ) , max i q i 2 ∑ i q i 2 = M N − 1 / 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) . (75) \frac{\max_i q_i}{\sqrt{2\sum_i q_i^2}}=M_N^{-1/2}(1+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1)). \tag*{(75)} 2 ∑ i q i 2 max i q i = M N − 1/2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) . (75) In the setting of the second part, fix A > 0 A>0 A > 0 , and let J N J_N J N be the number of indices i i i with 2 − λ i ≤ A δ N 2 / ℓ N 2-\lambda_i\le A\delta_N^2/\ell_N 2 − λ i ≤ A δ N 2 / ℓ N . Then
J N = 2 A 3 / 2 3 π M N ℓ N 3 / 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) , ∑ i ≤ J N q i 2 ∑ i = 1 N q i 2 = 4 A 3 / 2 3 π ℓ N − 3 / 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) . (76) J_N=\frac{2A^{3/2}}{3\pi}\frac{M_N}{\ell_N^{3/2}}(1+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1)),\qquad\frac{\sum_{i\le J_N}q_i^2}{\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2}=\frac{4A^{3/2}}{3\pi}\ell_N^{-3/2}(1+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1)). \tag*{(76)} J N = 3 π 2 A 3/2 ℓ N 3/2 M N ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) , ∑ i = 1 N q i 2 ∑ i ≤ J N q i 2 = 3 π 4 A 3/2 ℓ N − 3/2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) . (76)
Proof. In the first part, the statements on z N z_N z N and on ∑ i q i 2 \sum_i q_i^2 ∑ i q i 2 are contained in Lemma 4.12. The limits of d N d_N d N and s N s_N s N follow from the identities d N = ( z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) ) + ( 1 − c ) 2 + c ( 2 − λ 1 ) d_N=(z_N-(1+c^2))+(1-c)^2+c(2-\lambda_1) d N = ( z N − ( 1 + c 2 )) + ( 1 − c ) 2 + c ( 2 − λ 1 ) and s N = ( z N − ( 1 + c 2 ) ) + ( 1 + c ) 2 − c ( 2 + λ N ) s_N=(z_N-(1+c^2))+(1+c)^2-c(2+\lambda_N) s N = ( z N − ( 1 + c 2 )) + ( 1 + c ) 2 − c ( 2 + λ N ) , together with λ 1 → 2 \lambda_1\to2 λ 1 → 2 and λ N → − 2 \lambda_N\to-2 λ N → − 2 in probability (Lemma 4.2). In the second part, all statements except s N → 4 s_N\to4 s N → 4 are (4.20) and (4.21), and s N → 4 s_N\to4 s N → 4 follows from the same identity for s N s_N s N .
For the third part, write υ N = δ N 2 / c N \upsilon_N=\delta_N^2/c_N υ N = δ N 2 / c N and E N = z N / c N E_N=z_N/c_N E N = z N / c N as in Proposition 4.11, and set y i = ( 2 − λ i ) / υ N y_i=(2-\lambda_i)/\upsilon_N y i = ( 2 − λ i ) / υ N and ϑ N = ( E N − 2 ) / υ N \vartheta_N=(E_N-2)/\upsilon_N ϑ N = ( E N − 2 ) / υ N . Then q i = c N − 1 ( E N − λ i ) − 1 = c N − 1 υ N − 1 ( ϑ N + y i ) − 1 q_i=c_N^{-1}(E_N-\lambda_i)^{-1}=c_N^{-1}\upsilon_N^{-1}(\vartheta_N+y_i)^{-1} q i = c N − 1 ( E N − λ i ) − 1 = c N − 1 υ N − 1 ( ϑ N + y i ) − 1 , and ϑ N = 1 + O P ( e N ) → 1 \vartheta_N=1+O_{\mathrm{P}}(e_N)\to1 ϑ N = 1 + O P ( e N ) → 1 in probability by (4.18). We apply Theorem 4.8 with h N = υ N − 1 h_N=\upsilon_N^{-1} h N = υ N − 1 , α N = 1 \alpha_N=1 α N = 1 , and ξ N = 0 \xi_N=0 ξ N = 0 ; this is admissible because h N → ∞ h_N\to\infty h N → ∞ and h N / N 2 / 3 = c N / M N 2 / 3 → 0 h_N/N^{2/3}=c_N/M_N^{2/3}\to0 h N / N 2/3 = c N / M N 2/3 → 0 , and then K N = N υ N 3 / 2 K_N=N\upsilon_N^{3/2} K N = N υ N 3/2 . With probability tending to one, min i y i ≥ − 1 / 4 \min_i y_i\ge-1/4 min i y i ≥ − 1/4 and ∣ ϑ N − 1 ∣ ≤ 1 / 4 |\vartheta_N-1|\le1/4 ∣ ϑ N − 1∣ ≤ 1/4 , and then, by the mean value theorem,
∣ ( ϑ N + y i ) − k − ( 1 + y i ) − k ∣ ≤ k 2 k + 2 ∣ ϑ N − 1 ∣ ( 1 + y i ) − k , \left|(\vartheta_N+y_i)^{-k}-(1+y_i)^{-k}\right|\le k2^{k+2}|\vartheta_N-1|(1+y_i)^{-k}, ( ϑ N + y i ) − k − ( 1 + y i ) − k ≤ k 2 k + 2 ∣ ϑ N − 1∣ ( 1 + y i ) − k ,
since every point between ϑ N + y i \vartheta_N+y_i ϑ N + y i and 1 + y i 1+y_i 1 + y i is at least ( 1 + y i ) / 2 (1+y_i)/2 ( 1 + y i ) /2 , and 1 + y i ≥ 3 / 4 1+y_i\ge3/4 1 + y i ≥ 3/4 . The fourth part of Theorem 4.8 gives K N − 1 ∑ i ( 1 + y i ) − k → C k K_N^{-1}\sum_i(1+y_i)^{-k}\to C_k K N − 1 ∑ i ( 1 + y i ) − k → C k in probability. We conclude that ∑ i ( ϑ N + y i ) − k = K N C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) \sum_i(\vartheta_N+y_i)^{-k}=K_NC_k(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) ∑ i ( ϑ N + y i ) − k = K N C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) , and
∑ i = 1 N q i k = c N − k ν N − k K N C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) = N c N − k ν N 3 / 2 − k C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) , \sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^k=c_N^{-k}\nu_N^{-k}K_NC_k(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1))=Nc_N^{-k}\nu_N^{3/2-k}C_k(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)), i = 1 ∑ N q i k = c N − k ν N − k K N C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) = N c N − k ν N 3/2 − k C k ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) ,
and c N − k ν N 3 / 2 − k = c N − 3 / 2 δ N 3 − 2 k c_N^{-k}\nu_N^{3/2-k}=c_N^{-3/2}\delta_N^{3-2k} c N − k ν N 3/2 − k = c N − 3/2 δ N 3 − 2 k . For the ratio, we have max i q i = q 1 = d N − 1 = δ N − 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) \max_iq_i=q_1=d_N^{-1}=\delta_N^{-2}(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) max i q i = q 1 = d N − 1 = δ N − 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) by the second part, and ∑ i q i 2 = ( N / ( 2 δ N ) ) ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) \sum_iq_i^2=(N/(2\delta_N))(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) ∑ i q i 2 = ( N / ( 2 δ N )) ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) by the case k = 2 k=2 k = 2 , where C 2 = 1 / 2 C_2=1/2 C 2 = 1/2 . These two asymptotics give q 1 / 2 ∑ i q i 2 = δ N − 2 ( N / δ N ) − 1 / 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) = M N − 1 / 2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) q_1/\sqrt{2\sum_iq_i^2}=\delta_N^{-2}(N/\delta_N)^{-1/2}(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1))=M_N^{-1/2}(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) q 1 / 2 ∑ i q i 2 = δ N − 2 ( N / δ N ) − 1/2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) = M N − 1/2 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) .
For the fourth part, apply Theorem 4.8 with h N = ℓ N / ( A δ N 2 ) h_N=\ell_N/(A\delta_N^2) h N = ℓ N / ( A δ N 2 ) , α N = 1 \alpha_N=1 α N = 1 , and ζ N = 0 \zeta_N=0 ζ N = 0 . This is admissible because h N → ∞ h_N\to\infty h N → ∞ and h N / N 2 / 3 = ℓ N / ( A M N 2 / 3 ) → 0 h_N/N^{2/3}=\ell_N/(AM_N^{2/3})\to0 h N / N 2/3 = ℓ N / ( A M N 2/3 ) → 0 . Here K N = A 3 / 2 M N / ℓ N 3 / 2 K_N=A^{3/2}M_N/\ell_N^{3/2} K N = A 3/2 M N / ℓ N 3/2 , and the asymptotic for J N J_N J N is the count at y = 1 y=1 y = 1 . The eigenvalues are ordered, and the selected indices are 1 , … , J N 1,\ldots,J_N 1 , … , J N . For these indices, by (4.24),
p i = z N − c N λ i = δ N 2 + ( z N − ( 1 + c N 2 ) ) + c N ( 2 − λ i ) , p_i=z_N-c_N\lambda_i=\delta_N^2+(z_N-(1+c_N^2))+c_N(2-\lambda_i), p i = z N − c N λ i = δ N 2 + ( z N − ( 1 + c N 2 )) + c N ( 2 − λ i ) ,
where z N − ( 1 + c N 2 ) = o P ( δ N 2 ) z_N-(1+c_N^2)=o_{\mathbb{P}}(\delta_N^2) z N − ( 1 + c N 2 ) = o P ( δ N 2 ) , 0 ≤ c N ( 2 − λ i ) ≤ A δ N 2 / ℓ N = o ( δ N 2 ) 0\le c_N(2-\lambda_i)\le A\delta_N^2/\ell_N=o(\delta_N^2) 0 ≤ c N ( 2 − λ i ) ≤ A δ N 2 / ℓ N = o ( δ N 2 ) when λ i ≤ 2 \lambda_i\le2 λ i ≤ 2 , and c N ( 2 − λ i ) ≥ − c N ( λ 1 − 2 ) = O P ( N − 2 / 3 ) = o P ( δ N 2 ) c_N(2-\lambda_i)\ge-c_N(\lambda_1-2)=O_{\mathbb{P}}(N^{-2/3})=o_{\mathbb{P}}(\delta_N^2) c N ( 2 − λ i ) ≥ − c N ( λ 1 − 2 ) = O P ( N − 2/3 ) = o P ( δ N 2 ) otherwise. Thus q i 2 = δ N − 4 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) q_i^2=\delta_N^{-4}(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) q i 2 = δ N − 4 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) uniformly for i ≤ J N i\le J_N i ≤ J N . Dividing J N δ N − 4 ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) J_N\delta_N^{-4}(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) J N δ N − 4 ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) by ∑ i q i 2 = ( N / ( 2 δ N ) ) ( 1 + o P ( 1 ) ) \sum_iq_i^2=(N/(2\delta_N))(1+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)) ∑ i q i 2 = ( N / ( 2 δ N )) ( 1 + o P ( 1 )) we arrive at the second claim, since 2 J N / ( N δ N 3 ) = 2 J N / M N 2J_N/(N\delta_N^3)=2J_N/M_N 2 J N / ( N δ N 3 ) = 2 J N / M N .
Remark 4.14 (Scales of the precisions and counts when t N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) t_N=o(N^{2/3}) t N = o ( N 2/3 ) ). In the setting of the second part of Theorem 4.13, assume also (4.15). Then, in probability,
d N t N δ N 2 t N → 1 , N d N 3 / 2 M N → 1 , t N = o ( N 2 / 3 ) , N t N − 3 / 2 → ∞ , t N N δ N = δ N 2 t N M N → 0. (77) \frac{d_Nt_N}{\delta_N^2t_N}\to1,\qquad\frac{Nd_N^{3/2}}{M_N}\to1,\qquad t_N=o(N^{2/3}),\qquad Nt_N^{-3/2}\to\infty,\qquad\frac{t_N}{N\delta_N}=\frac{\delta_N^2t_N}{M_N}\to0. \tag*{(77)} δ N 2 t N d N t N → 1 , M N N d N 3/2 → 1 , t N = o ( N 2/3 ) , N t N − 3/2 → ∞ , N δ N t N = M N δ N 2 t N → 0. (77)
The critical window
In the critical window, c N = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 c_N=1+\sigma N^{-1/3} c N = 1 + σ N − 1/3 , the Lagrange multiplier is determined by the gaps at the top of the spectrum. This section first studies the GOE Airy point process and the limiting equation for the multiplier, and then the half-precisions at finite N N N .
The limiting equation. Recall the reflected GOE Airy point process χ 1 < χ 2 < ⋯ \chi_1<\chi_2<\cdots χ 1 < χ 2 < ⋯ of Lemma 4.2, the limit of N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i) N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) , its gaps Δ i = χ i − χ 1 \Delta_i=\chi_i-\chi_1 Δ i = χ i − χ 1 , the regularized inverse-gap statistic Ξ \Xi Ξ of Lemma 4.5, and t k = ( 3 π k / 2 ) 2 / 3 t_k=(3\pi k/2)^{2/3} t k = ( 3 π k /2 ) 2/3 . By [62, Proposition 1.4], almost surely χ k / t k → 1 \chi_k/t_k\to1 χ k / t k → 1 , and the function
S ( x ) = Ξ + 1 x + ∑ i = 2 ∞ ( 1 x + Δ i − 1 Δ i ) = lim k → ∞ ( ∑ i = 1 k 1 x + Δ i − 2 π t k ) ( x > 0 ) (78) \mathcal{S}(x)=\Xi+\frac{1}{x}+\sum_{i=2}^{\infty}\left(\frac{1}{x+\Delta_i}-\frac{1}{\Delta_i}\right)=\lim_{k\to\infty}\left(\sum_{i=1}^{k}\frac{1}{x+\Delta_i}-\frac{2}{\pi}\sqrt{t_k}\right)\qquad(x>0) \tag*{(78)} S ( x ) = Ξ + x 1 + i = 2 ∑ ∞ ( x + Δ i 1 − Δ i 1 ) = k → ∞ lim ( i = 1 ∑ k x + Δ i 1 − π 2 t k ) ( x > 0 ) (78)
is well defined, strictly decreasing on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , and tends to + ∞ +\infty + ∞ as x ↓ 0 x \downarrow0 x ↓ 0 and to − ∞ -\infty − ∞ as x → ∞ x \to\infty x → ∞ . We prove these facts, with quantitative bounds, in Theorem 4.15 below. For σ ∈ R \sigma\in\mathbb{R} σ ∈ R , we let ϱ σ > 0 \varrho_\sigma> 0 ϱ σ > 0 be the unique solution of S ( ϱ σ ) = σ \mathcal{S}(\varrho_\sigma) = \sigma S ( ϱ σ ) = σ . We set
R 1 σ = ϱ σ 2 , R i σ = Δ i + ϱ σ 2 ( i ≥ 2 ) . (79) R_1^\sigma= \frac{\varrho_\sigma}{2}, \qquad R_i^\sigma= \frac{\Delta_i+\varrho_\sigma}{2} \quad(i \ge2). \tag*{(79)} R 1 σ = 2 ϱ σ , R i σ = 2 Δ i + ϱ σ ( i ≥ 2 ) . (79)
We call the R i σ R_i^\sigma R i σ the limiting scaled half-precisions. In the third part of Lemma 4.17 below, we prove that the scaled half-precisions N 2 / 3 r i N^{2/3}r_i N 2/3 r i converge to them in distribution, jointly for finitely many i i i . The map σ ↦ ϱ σ \sigma\mapsto\varrho_\sigma σ ↦ ϱ σ is a continuous strictly decreasing bijection of R \mathbb{R} R onto ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) . At σ = 0 \sigma= 0 σ = 0 , the root ϱ 0 \varrho_0 ϱ 0 is the quantity Δ ( χ ) \Delta(\chi) Δ ( χ ) of [62, Proposition 1.4(b)], which describes the Gibbs measure at the critical temperature.
Theorem 4.15 (The GOE Airy point process and the limiting equation (cf. [62, Proposition 1.4])). Let C A ( T ) = # { i : χ i ≤ T } C_A(T) = \#\{i : \chi_i \le T\} C A ( T ) = # { i : χ i ≤ T } and E ( T ) = C A ( T ) − 2 T 3 / 2 / ( 3 π ) \mathcal{E}(T) = C_A(T) - 2T^{3/2}/(3\pi) E ( T ) = C A ( T ) − 2 T 3/2 / ( 3 π ) . There exists an event of probability one on which the following hold, with random constants C ω C_\omega C ω (and C ω , k C_{\omega,k} C ω , k , depending also on k k k ).
∣ E ( T ) ∣ ≤ C ω ( 1 + T ) 7 / 8 \lvert\mathcal{E}(T)\rvert\le C_\omega(1+T)^{7/8} ∣ E ( T )∣ ≤ C ω ( 1 + T ) 7/8 for all T ≥ 0 T \ge0 T ≥ 0 , and ∣ χ k − t k ∣ ≤ C ω t k 3 / 8 \lvert\chi_k-t_k\rvert\le C_\omega t_k^{3/8} ∣ χ k − t k ∣ ≤ C ω t k 3/8 for all k ≥ 1 k \ge1 k ≥ 1 . In particular, C ω − 1 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ≤ Δ i ≤ C ω ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 C_\omega^{-1}(i-1)^{2/3} \le\Delta_i \le C_\omega(i-1)^{2/3} C ω − 1 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ Δ i ≤ C ω ( i − 1 ) 2/3 for i ≥ 2 i \ge2 i ≥ 2 , and ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i − 2 < ∞ \sum_{i\ge2}\Delta_i^{-2}<\infty ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i − 2 < ∞ .
The series in (78) converges locally uniformly on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , together with its derivative, both expressions in (78) agree, and S \mathcal{S} S is continuously differentiable and strictly decreasing, with S ( x ) → + ∞ \mathcal{S}(x) \to+\infty S ( x ) → + ∞ as x ↓ 0 x \downarrow0 x ↓ 0 and S ( x ) → − ∞ \mathcal{S}(x) \to-\infty S ( x ) → − ∞ as x → ∞ x \to\infty x → ∞ . For x > max ( 0 , χ 1 ) x > \max(0,\chi_1) x > max ( 0 , χ 1 ) and t = x − χ 1 t=x-\chi_1 t = x − χ 1 ,
S ( x ) = − t + ∫ 0 ∞ E ( u ) ( t + u ) 2 d u + B ω ( t ) , B ω ( t ) = ∑ i : χ i < 0 ( 1 t + χ i − 1 t ) . (80) \mathcal{S}(x)=-\sqrt{t}+\int_0^\infty\frac{\mathcal{E}(u)}{(t+u)^2}\,\mathrm{d}u+B_\omega(t), \qquad B_\omega(t)=\sum_{i:\chi_i<0}\left(\frac{1}{t+\chi_i}-\frac{1}{t}\right). \tag*{(80)} S ( x ) = − t + ∫ 0 ∞ ( t + u ) 2 E ( u ) d u + B ω ( t ) , B ω ( t ) = i : χ i < 0 ∑ ( t + χ i 1 − t 1 ) . (80) As h ↓ 0 h \downarrow0 h ↓ 0 and x → ∞ x \to\infty x → ∞ , respectively, and for each fixed k > 3 / 2 k>3/2 k > 3/2 ,
∑ i ≥ 1 e − h Δ i = 1 + O ω ( h 5 / 8 ) 2 π h 3 / 2 , − S ′ ( x ) = 1 + O ω ( x − 5 / 8 ) 2 x , \sum_{i\ge1}e^{-h\Delta_i}=\frac{1+O_\omega(h^{5/8})}{2\sqrt{\pi}h^{3/2}}, \qquad-\mathcal{S}'(x)=\frac{1+O_\omega(x^{-5/8})}{2\sqrt{x}}, i ≥ 1 ∑ e − h Δ i = 2 π h 3/2 1 + O ω ( h 5/8 ) , − S ′ ( x ) = 2 x 1 + O ω ( x − 5/8 ) , ∑ i ≥ 1 1 ( x + Δ i ) k = C k x 3 / 2 − k ( 1 + O ω , k ( x − 5 / 8 ) ) , \sum_{i\ge1}\frac{1}{(x+\Delta_i)^k}=C_kx^{3/2-k}\left(1+O_{\omega,k}(x^{-5/8})\right), i ≥ 1 ∑ ( x + Δ i ) k 1 = C k x 3/2 − k ( 1 + O ω , k ( x − 5/8 ) ) , where C k = π − 1 B ( 3 / 2 , k − 3 / 2 ) C_k=\pi^{-1}B(3/2,k-3/2) C k = π − 1 B ( 3/2 , k − 3/2 ) .
{#eq:4.32}
4. As $S\to\infty$, we have $\varrho_{-S}=S^2+O_\omega(S^{3/4})$ on this event. Moreover, with probability over the GOE Airy point process,
\varrho_{-S}=S^2+\chi_1+O_{\mathbb{P}}(S^{3/4}) \qquad (S\to\infty).
{#eq:4.33}
Used in: The high-temperature and low-temperature limits of the critical profile.
Proof. Let a = 2 / ( 3 π ) a=2/(3\pi) a = 2/ ( 3 π ) . We first transfer the simultaneous location bound to the Airy limit and derive its counting asymptotics. We then use Stieltjes integration to study S \mathcal{S} S , the traces, and the root.
Step 1: the points and the counting function. Fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and use Lemma 4.3. For each fixed L L L , the vector ( N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i ≤ L (N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i))_{i\le L} ( N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) ) i ≤ L converges in law to ( χ i ) i ≤ L (\chi_i)_{i\le L} ( χ i ) i ≤ L , and q i , N = N 2 / 3 ( 2 − γ i ) → t i q_{i,N}=N^{2/3}(2-\gamma_i)\to t_i q i , N = N 2/3 ( 2 − γ i ) → t i . Hence, for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 and all large N N N ,
P ( ∣ N 2 / 3 ( 2 − λ i ) − t i ∣ ≤ C η ( 1 + i ) 1 / 4 + ε for 1 ≤ i ≤ L ) ≥ 1 − η . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|N^{2/3}(2-\lambda_i)-t_i\right|\le C_\eta(1+i)^{1/4}+\varepsilon\text{ for }1\le i\le L\right)\ge1-\eta. P ( N 2/3 ( 2 − λ i ) − t i ≤ C η ( 1 + i ) 1/4 + ε for 1 ≤ i ≤ L ) ≥ 1 − η .
The set defined by these inequalities is closed. The portmanteau theorem, followed by ε ↓ 0 \varepsilon\downarrow0 ε ↓ 0 and then L → ∞ L\to\infty L → ∞ , gives
P ( ∣ χ i − t i ∣ ≤ C η ( 1 + i ) 1 / 4 for all i ≥ 1 ) ≥ 1 − η . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\chi_i-t_i\right|\le C_\eta(1+i)^{1/4}\text{ for all }i\ge1\right)\ge1-\eta. P ( ∣ χ i − t i ∣ ≤ C η ( 1 + i ) 1/4 for all i ≥ 1 ) ≥ 1 − η .
Taking the union of these events for η = 2 − j \eta=2^{-j} η = 2 − j , j ≥ 1 j\ge1 j ≥ 1 , gives an event of probability one on which ∣ χ i − t i ∣ ≤ C ω t i 3 / 8 |\chi_i-t_i|\le C_\omega t_i^{3/8} ∣ χ i − t i ∣ ≤ C ω t i 3/8 for all i i i . In particular, χ i / t i → 1 \chi_i/t_i\to1 χ i / t i → 1 . Intersect this event with the probability-one events of Lemmas 4.2 and 4.5 on which the χ i \chi_i χ i are distinct, tend to infinity, and Ξ \Xi Ξ exists.
For large T T T , write k = C A ( T ) k=C_A(T) k = C A ( T ) , so that χ k ≤ T < χ k + 1 \chi_k\le T<\chi_{k+1} χ k ≤ T < χ k + 1 . The point asymptotics first imply t k ≍ T ≍ t k + 1 t_k\asymp T\asymp t_{k+1} t k ≍ T ≍ t k + 1 , and the point bounds then give
t k ≤ T + C ω T 3 / 8 , t k + 1 ≥ T − C ω T 3 / 8 . t_k\le T+C_\omega T^{3/8},\qquad t_{k+1}\ge T-C_\omega T^{3/8}. t k ≤ T + C ω T 3/8 , t k + 1 ≥ T − C ω T 3/8 .
Using k = a t k 3 / 2 k=at_k^{3/2} k = a t k 3/2 and k + 1 = a t k + 1 3 / 2 k+1=at_{k+1}^{3/2} k + 1 = a t k + 1 3/2 in these inequalities proves ∣ k − a T 3 / 2 ∣ ≤ C ω T 7 / 8 |k-aT^{3/2}|\le C_\omega T^{7/8} ∣ k − a T 3/2 ∣ ≤ C ω T 7/8 . The counting function is finite on bounded intervals, so enlarging C ω C_\omega C ω proves ∣ E ( T ) ∣ ≤ C ω ( 1 + T ) 7 / 8 |\mathcal{E}(T)|\le C_\omega(1+T)^{7/8} ∣ E ( T ) ∣ ≤ C ω ( 1 + T ) 7/8 for every T ≥ 0 T\ge0 T ≥ 0 .
Step 2: the gaps. The point bound gives Δ i = χ i − χ 1 ≍ ω i 2 / 3 \Delta_i=\chi_i-\chi_1\asymp_\omega i^{2/3} Δ i = χ i − χ 1 ≍ ω i 2/3 for large i i i . The finitely many remaining Δ i \Delta_i Δ i , i ≥ 2 i\ge2 i ≥ 2 , are positive, so the two-sided bound in the first part follows, as does ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i − 2 < ∞ \sum_{i\ge2}\Delta_i^{-2}<\infty ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i − 2 < ∞ . For all sufficiently large k k k , we also have
χ k − t k = χ k − t k χ k + t k = O ω ( t k − 1 / 8 ) ⟶ 0. (81) \sqrt{\chi_k}-\sqrt{t_k}=\frac{\chi_k-t_k}{\sqrt{\chi_k}+\sqrt{t_k}}=O_\omega(t_k^{-1/8})\longrightarrow0. \tag*{(81)} χ k − t k = χ k + t k χ k − t k = O ω ( t k − 1/8 ) ⟶ 0. (81)
Step 3: the function S \mathcal{S} S . For x > 0 x>0 x > 0 and i ≥ 2 i\ge2 i ≥ 2 , we have ∣ ( x + Δ i ) − 1 − Δ i − 1 ∣ ≤ x Δ i − 2 \left|(x+\Delta_i)^{-1}-\Delta_i^{-1}\right|\le x\Delta_i^{-2} ( x + Δ i ) − 1 − Δ i − 1 ≤ x Δ i − 2 and ∣ ∂ x ( x + Δ i ) − 1 ∣ ≤ Δ i − 2 \left|\partial_x(x+\Delta_i)^{-1}\right|\le\Delta_i^{-2} ∂ x ( x + Δ i ) − 1 ≤ Δ i − 2 . By the first part, the series in (78) and its termwise derivative converge uniformly on compact subsets of ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , and S \mathcal{S} S is continuously differentiable with
− S ′ ( x ) = ∑ i ≥ 1 ( x + Δ i ) − 2 > 0. -\mathcal{S}'(x)=\sum_{i\ge1}(x+\Delta_i)^{-2}>0. − S ′ ( x ) = i ≥ 1 ∑ ( x + Δ i ) − 2 > 0.
The two expressions in (78) agree because the partial sums of the second expression equal x − 1 + ∑ i = 2 ∞ ( ( x + Δ i ) − 1 − Δ i − 1 ) + ( ∑ i = 2 ∞ Δ i − 1 − 2 t k / π ) x^{-1}+\sum_{i=2}^{\infty}((x+\Delta_i)^{-1}-\Delta_i^{-1})+(\sum_{i=2}^{\infty}\Delta_i^{-1}-2\sqrt{t_k}/\pi) x − 1 + ∑ i = 2 ∞ (( x + Δ i ) − 1 − Δ i − 1 ) + ( ∑ i = 2 ∞ Δ i − 1 − 2 t k / π ) , and the last bracket tends to Ξ \Xi Ξ by (57) . As x ↓ 0 x\downarrow0 x ↓ 0 , we have S ( x ) → + ∞ \mathcal{S}(x)\to+\infty S ( x ) → + ∞ , because the term x − 1 x^{-1} x − 1 tends to infinity and the series stays bounded.
Now fix x > max ( 0 , χ 1 ) x > \max(0,\chi_1) x > max ( 0 , χ 1 ) and let t = x − χ 1 > 0 t = x - \chi_1 > 0 t = x − χ 1 > 0 , so that x + Δ i = t + χ i > 0 x + \Delta_i = t + \chi_i > 0 x + Δ i = t + χ i > 0 for all i i i . For a real cutoff T > 0 T > 0 T > 0 , we have the exact identity
∑ i : χ i ≤ T 1 t + χ i = C A ( T ) t + T + ∫ 0 T C A ( u ) ( t + u ) 2 d u + B ω ( t ) . (82) \sum_{i:\chi_i\le T} \frac{1}{t+\chi_i}
=
\frac{C_A(T)}{t+T}
+
\int_0^T \frac{C_A(u)}{(t+u)^2}\,du
+
B_\omega(t). \tag*{(82)} i : χ i ≤ T ∑ t + χ i 1 = t + T C A ( T ) + ∫ 0 T ( t + u ) 2 C A ( u ) d u + B ω ( t ) . (82)
Indeed, a point χ i ∈ [ 0 , T ] \chi_i \in[0,T] χ i ∈ [ 0 , T ] contributes ( t + T ) − 1 + ∫ χ i T ( t + u ) − 2 d u = ( t + χ i ) − 1 (t+T)^{-1}+\int_{\chi_i}^T(t+u)^{-2}\,du=(t+\chi_i)^{-1} ( t + T ) − 1 + ∫ χ i T ( t + u ) − 2 d u = ( t + χ i ) − 1 to the first two terms on the right, and a point χ i < 0 \chi_i<0 χ i < 0 contributes ( t + T ) − 1 + ∫ 0 T ( t + u ) − 2 d u = t − 1 (t+T)^{-1}+\int_0^T(t+u)^{-2}\,du=t^{-1} ( t + T ) − 1 + ∫ 0 T ( t + u ) − 2 d u = t − 1 , which B ω ( t ) B_\omega(t) B ω ( t ) corrects to ( t + χ i ) − 1 (t+\chi_i)^{-1} ( t + χ i ) − 1 . Inserting C A ( u ) = a u 3 / 2 + E ( u ) C_A(u)=au^{3/2}+\mathcal{E}(u) C A ( u ) = a u 3/2 + E ( u ) and integrating by parts in the continuum term, we obtain
a T 3 / 2 t + T + ∫ 0 T a u 3 / 2 ( t + u ) 2 d u = 1 π ∫ 0 T u t + u d u = 2 π ( T − t arctan T / t ) , \frac{aT^{3/2}}{t+T}+\int_0^T\frac{au^{3/2}}{(t+u)^2}\,du
=
\frac{1}{\pi}\int_0^T\frac{\sqrt{u}}{t+u}\,du
=
\frac{2}{\pi}\left(\sqrt{T}-\sqrt{t}\arctan\sqrt{T/t}\right), t + T a T 3/2 + ∫ 0 T ( t + u ) 2 a u 3/2 d u = π 1 ∫ 0 T t + u u d u = π 2 ( T − t arctan T / t ) ,
where we used 3 a / 2 = 1 / π 3a/2=1/\pi 3 a /2 = 1/ π . We obtain
∑ i : χ i ≤ T 1 t + χ i − 2 π T = − 2 π t arctan T / t + E ( T ) t + T + ∫ 0 T E ( u ) ( t + u ) 2 d u + B ω ( t ) . \sum_{i:\chi_i\le T}\frac{1}{t+\chi_i}-\frac{2}{\pi}\sqrt{T}
=
-\frac{2}{\pi}\sqrt{t}\arctan\sqrt{T/t}
+\frac{\mathcal{E}(T)}{t+T}
+\int_0^T\frac{\mathcal{E}(u)}{(t+u)^2}\,du
+B_\omega(t). i : χ i ≤ T ∑ t + χ i 1 − π 2 T = − π 2 t arctan T / t + t + T E ( T ) + ∫ 0 T ( t + u ) 2 E ( u ) d u + B ω ( t ) .
As T → ∞ T\to\infty T → ∞ , the right side tends to the right side of (80) , since E ( T ) / ( t + T ) = O ω ( T − 1 / 8 ) \mathcal{E}(T)/(t+T)=O_\omega(T^{-1/8}) E ( T ) / ( t + T ) = O ω ( T − 1/8 ) and the integral converges absolutely by Step 1. On the left side, for χ k ≤ T < χ k + 1 \chi_k\le T<\chi_{k+1} χ k ≤ T < χ k + 1 , the sum equals ∑ i ≤ k ( x + Δ i ) − 1 \sum_{i\le k}(x+\Delta_i)^{-1} ∑ i ≤ k ( x + Δ i ) − 1 , and 2 ( T − t k ) / π → 0 2(\sqrt{T}-\sqrt{t_k})/\pi\to0 2 ( T − t k ) / π → 0 by (81) applied at k k k and k + 1 k+1 k + 1 , together with t k + 1 − t k → 0 \sqrt{t_{k+1}}-\sqrt{t_k}\to0 t k + 1 − t k → 0 . By the second expression in (4.29}, the left side tends to L ( x ) \mathcal{L}(x) L ( x ) , and (80) follows. For t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 , Step 1 gives
∣ ∫ 0 ∞ E ( u ) ( t + u ) 2 d u ∣ ≤ C ω ∫ 0 ∞ ( 1 + u ) 7 / 8 ( t + u ) 2 d u ≤ C ω t − 1 / 8 , \left|\int_0^\infty\frac{\mathcal{E}(u)}{(t+u)^2}\,du\right|
\le C_\omega\int_0^\infty\frac{(1+u)^{7/8}}{(t+u)^2}\,du
\le C_\omega t^{-1/8}, ∫ 0 ∞ ( t + u ) 2 E ( u ) d u ≤ C ω ∫ 0 ∞ ( t + u ) 2 ( 1 + u ) 7/8 d u ≤ C ω t − 1/8 ,
and ∣ B ω ( t ) ∣ ≤ C ω t − 2 |B_\omega(t)|\le C_\omega t^{-2} ∣ B ω ( t ) ∣ ≤ C ω t − 2 for t ≥ 2 ∣ χ 1 ∣ t\ge2|\chi_1| t ≥ 2∣ χ 1 ∣ , since only finitely many points are negative and all are at least χ 1 \chi_1 χ 1 . Combining these bounds with (80) , we find L ( x ) = − x − χ 1 + O ω ( ( x − χ 1 ) − 1 / 8 ) → − ∞ \mathcal{L}(x)=-\sqrt{x-\chi_1}+O_\omega((x-\chi_1)^{-1/8})\to-\infty L ( x ) = − x − χ 1 + O ω (( x − χ 1 ) − 1/8 ) → − ∞ . This completes the proof of the second part.
Step 4: traces. For h ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] h\in(0,1] h ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , the same bookkeeping as in (82) shows that
∑ i ≥ 1 e − h χ i = h ∫ 0 ∞ e − h u C A ( u ) d u + ∑ i : χ i < 0 ( e − h χ i − 1 ) . \sum_{i\ge1}e^{-h\chi_i}
=
h\int_0^\infty e^{-hu}C_A(u)\,du
+
\sum_{i:\chi_i<0}(e^{-h\chi_i}-1). i ≥ 1 ∑ e − h χ i = h ∫ 0 ∞ e − h u C A ( u ) d u + i : χ i < 0 ∑ ( e − h χ i − 1 ) .
The leading part is a h ∫ 0 ∞ e − h u u 3 / 2 d u = a Γ ( 5 / 2 ) h − 3 / 2 = ( 2 π ) − 1 h − 3 / 2 ah\int_0^\infty e^{-hu}u^{3/2}\,du=a\Gamma(5/2)h^{-3/2}=(2\sqrt{\pi})^{-1}h^{-3/2} ah ∫ 0 ∞ e − h u u 3/2 d u = a Γ ( 5/2 ) h − 3/2 = ( 2 π ) − 1 h − 3/2 , the part coming from E \mathcal{E} E is at most C ω h ∫ 0 ∞ e − h u ( 1 + u ) 7 / 8 d u ≤ C ω h − 7 / 8 C_\omega h\int_0^\infty e^{-hu}(1+u)^{7/8}\,du\le C_\omega h^{-7/8} C ω h ∫ 0 ∞ e − h u ( 1 + u ) 7/8 d u ≤ C ω h − 7/8 , and the finite sum is O ω ( h ) O_\omega(h) O ω ( h ) . Multiplying by e h χ 1 = 1 + O ω ( h ) e^{h\chi_1}=1+O_\omega(h) e h χ 1 = 1 + O ω ( h ) , we obtain the first formula in (4.32). For k > 3 / 2 k>3/2 k > 3/2 and t = x − χ 1 ≥ 1 t=x-\chi_1\ge1 t = x − χ 1 ≥ 1 , similarly,
∑ i ≥ 1 1 ( t + χ i ) k = ∫ 0 ∞ k C A ( u ) ( t + u ) k + 1 d u + ∑ i : χ i < 0 ( 1 ( t + χ i ) k − 1 t k ) . \sum_{i\ge1}\frac{1}{(t+\chi_i)^k}
=
\int_0^\infty\frac{kC_A(u)}{(t+u)^{k+1}}\,du
+
\sum_{i:\chi_i<0}\left(\frac{1}{(t+\chi_i)^k}-\frac{1}{t^k}\right). i ≥ 1 ∑ ( t + χ i ) k 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ ( t + u ) k + 1 k C A ( u ) d u + i : χ i < 0 ∑ ( ( t + χ i ) k 1 − t k 1 ) .
The leading part is π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ u ( t + u ) − k d u = π − 1 t 3 / 2 − k B ( 3 / 2 , k − 3 / 2 ) = C k t 3 / 2 − k \pi^{-1}\int_0^\infty\sqrt{u}\,(t+u)^{-k}\,du=\pi^{-1}t^{3/2-k}B(3/2,k-3/2)=C_k t^{3/2-k} π − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ u ( t + u ) − k d u = π − 1 t 3/2 − k B ( 3/2 , k − 3/2 ) = C k t 3/2 − k , the part coming from E \mathcal{E} E is at most C ω , k t 7 / 8 − k C_{\omega,k}t^{7/8-k} C ω , k t 7/8 − k , and the finite sum is O ω , k ( t − k − 1 ) O_{\omega,k}(t^{-k-1}) O ω , k ( t − k − 1 ) . The third formula follows, because x + Δ i = t + χ i x+\Delta_i=t+\chi_i x + Δ i = t + χ i and t 3 / 2 − k = x 3 / 2 − k ( 1 + O ω , k ( x − 1 ) ) t^{3/2-k}=x^{3/2-k}(1+O_{\omega,k}(x^{-1})) t 3/2 − k = x 3/2 − k ( 1 + O ω , k ( x − 1 )) . The second formula is the case k = 2 k=2 k = 2 , since − S ′ ( x ) = ∑ i ( x + Δ i ) − 2 -\mathcal{S}'(x)=\sum_i(x+\Delta_i)^{-2} − S ′ ( x ) = ∑ i ( x + Δ i ) − 2 and C 2 = π − 1 B ( 3 / 2 , 1 / 2 ) = 1 / 2 C_2=\pi^{-1}B(3/2,1/2)=1/2 C 2 = π − 1 B ( 3/2 , 1/2 ) = 1/2 .
Step 5: the root. Let x = ϱ − S x=\varrho_{-S} x = ϱ − S and t = x − χ 1 t=x-\chi_1 t = x − χ 1 . We have x → ∞ x\to\infty x → ∞ as S → ∞ S\to\infty S → ∞ , because S \mathcal{S} S decreases from + ∞ +\infty + ∞ to − ∞ -\infty − ∞ . From the end of Step 3, we have t = S + O ω ( t − 1 / 8 ) \sqrt{t}=S+O_{\omega}(t^{-1/8}) t = S + O ω ( t − 1/8 ) . Then t / S 2 → 1 t/S^2\to1 t / S 2 → 1 and t − S = O ω ( S − 1 / 4 ) \sqrt{t}-S=O_{\omega}(S^{-1/4}) t − S = O ω ( S − 1/4 ) , and multiplying by t + S ≤ 3 S \sqrt{t}+S\le3S t + S ≤ 3 S , we obtain t − S 2 = O ω ( S 3 / 4 ) t-S^2=O_{\omega}(S^{3/4}) t − S 2 = O ω ( S 3/4 ) , that is, ϱ − S = S 2 + χ 1 + O ω ( S 3 / 4 ) = S 2 + O ω ( S 3 / 4 ) \varrho_{-S}=S^2+\chi_1+O_{\omega}(S^{3/4})=S^2+O_{\omega}(S^{3/4}) ϱ − S = S 2 + χ 1 + O ω ( S 3/4 ) = S 2 + O ω ( S 3/4 ) .
For (4.33), the pathwise bound just proved and the finiteness of χ 1 \chi_1 χ 1 imply that S − 3 / 4 ( ϱ − S − S 2 − χ 1 ) S^{-3/4}(\varrho_{-S}-S^2-\chi_1) S − 3/4 ( ϱ − S − S 2 − χ 1 ) is bounded eventually on each sample path. The root is continuous in S S S , so its eventual bounds can be tested on rational S S S and then localized by measurable events at any fixed confidence. This gives the asserted O P ( S 3 / 4 ) O_{\mathrm{P}}(S^{3/4}) O P ( S 3/4 ) estimate.
The half-precisions at finite N N N . The critical sections use the following deterministic conditions on the half-precisions. Recall from (42) that the Gibbs measure is π ∝ exp ( − ∑ i r i x i 2 ) ν N \pi\propto\exp(-\sum_i r_i x_i^2)\nu_N π ∝ exp ( − ∑ i r i x i 2 ) ν N , where r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 .
Definition 4.16 (Critical spectral conditions). Let 0 < c 0 ≤ C 0 0<c_0\le C_0 0 < c 0 ≤ C 0 and δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 . A sequence 0 < r 1 ≤ r 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N 0<r_1\le r_2\le\cdots\le r_N 0 < r 1 ≤ r 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N satisfies the critical spectral conditions with constants ( c 0 , C 0 , δ ) (c_0,C_0,\delta) ( c 0 , C 0 , δ ) if
∑ i = 1 N 1 2 r i = N , c 0 ( i N ) 2 / 3 ≤ r i ≤ C 0 ( i N ) 2 / 3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , r 2 − r 1 ≥ δ N 2 / 3 . (83) \sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{2r_i}=N,\qquad c_0\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}\le r_i\le C_0\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}\quad(1\le i\le N),\qquad r_2-r_1\ge\frac{\delta}{N^{2/3}}. \tag*{(83)} i = 1 ∑ N 2 r i 1 = N , c 0 ( N i ) 2/3 ≤ r i ≤ C 0 ( N i ) 2/3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , r 2 − r 1 ≥ N 2/3 δ . (83)
For M > 0 M>0 M > 0 , N > ( 2 M ) 3 N>(2M)^3 N > ( 2 M ) 3 , and ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M |\sigma|\le M ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M , let c N , σ = 1 + σ N − 1 / 3 ∈ [ 1 / 2 , 3 / 2 ] c_{N,\sigma}=1+\sigma N^{-1/3}\in[1/2,3/2] c N , σ = 1 + σ N − 1/3 ∈ [ 1/2 , 3/2 ] . Let z N , σ z_{N,\sigma} z N , σ be the Lagrange multiplier of c N , σ W N c_{N,\sigma}W_N c N , σ W N , let d N , σ = z N , σ − c N , σ λ 1 d_{N,\sigma}=z_{N,\sigma}-c_{N,\sigma}\lambda_1 d N , σ = z N , σ − c N , σ λ 1 be the smallest precision, and let
r i , N , σ = z N , σ − c N , σ λ i 2 , ϱ N , σ = N 2 / 3 d N , σ c N , σ . r_{i,N,\sigma}=\frac{z_{N,\sigma}-c_{N,\sigma}\lambda_i}{2},\qquad\varrho_{N,\sigma}=\frac{N^{2/3}d_{N,\sigma}}{c_{N,\sigma}}. r i , N , σ = 2 z N , σ − c N , σ λ i , ϱ N , σ = c N , σ N 2/3 d N , σ .
Then r 1 , N , σ = d N , σ / 2 r_{1,N,\sigma}=d_{N,\sigma}/2 r 1 , N , σ = d N , σ /2 and N 2 / 3 r i , N , σ = c N , σ ( ϱ N , σ + Δ i , N ) / 2 N^{2/3}r_{i,N,\sigma}=c_{N,\sigma}(\varrho_{N,\sigma}+\Delta_{i,N})/2 N 2/3 r i , N , σ = c N , σ ( ϱ N , σ + Δ i , N ) /2 , where Δ 1 , N = 0 \Delta_{1,N}=0 Δ 1 , N = 0 . The condition N > ( 2 M ) 3 N>(2M)^3 N > ( 2 M ) 3 ensures c N , σ > 0 c_{N,\sigma}>0 c N , σ > 0 . Without such a condition the analysis below fails at small N N N : if c N , σ < 0 c_{N,\sigma}<0 c N , σ < 0 , then c N , σ λ 1 c_{N,\sigma}\lambda_1 c N , σ λ 1 is the smallest of the numbers c N , σ λ i c_{N,\sigma}\lambda_i c N , σ λ i , and the half-precisions are no longer ordered as above.
Lemma 4.17 (Half-precisions in the critical window (cf. [62, Proposition 4.1, (4.2)])). Fix M > 0 M>0 M > 0 , and let N > ( 2 M ) 3 N>(2M)^3 N > ( 2 M ) 3 .
For ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M |\sigma|\le M ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M , the root ϱ N , σ \varrho_{N,\sigma} ϱ N , σ is the unique positive solution of S N ( ϱ N , σ ) = σ \mathcal{S}_N(\varrho_{N,\sigma})=\sigma S N ( ϱ N , σ ) = σ , where
S N ( x ) = Ξ N + 1 x + ∑ i = 2 N ( 1 x + Δ i , N − 1 Δ i , N ) . (84) \mathcal{S}_N(x)=\Xi_N+\frac{1}{x}+\sum_{i=2}^{N}\left(\frac{1}{x+\Delta_{i,N}}-\frac{1}{\Delta_{i,N}}\right). \tag*{(84)} S N ( x ) = Ξ N + x 1 + i = 2 ∑ N ( x + Δ i , N 1 − Δ i , N 1 ) . (84) and Ξ N \Xi_N Ξ N is as in Lemma 4.5. The map σ ↦ ϱ N , σ \sigma\mapsto\varrho_{N,\sigma} σ ↦ ϱ N , σ is strictly decreasing.
For every η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , there exist 0 < c 0 ≤ C 0 0<c_0\le C_0 0 < c 0 ≤ C 0 and δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 , depending only on η \eta η and M M M , and events A N A_N A N with lim inf N P ( A N ) ≥ 1 − η \liminf_N \mathbb{P}(A_N)\ge1-\eta lim inf N P ( A N ) ≥ 1 − η , on which, for every σ ∈ [ − M , M ] \sigma\in[-M,M] σ ∈ [ − M , M ] simultaneously, the sequence ( r i , N , σ ) i = 1 N (r_{i,N,\sigma})_{i=1}^N ( r i , N , σ ) i = 1 N satisfies the critical spectral conditions (83) with constants ( c 0 , C 0 , δ ) (c_0,C_0,\delta) ( c 0 , C 0 , δ ) .
Let σ 1 , … , σ m ∈ [ − M , M ] \sigma_1,\ldots,\sigma_m\in[-M,M] σ 1 , … , σ m ∈ [ − M , M ] . Let v N , σ = ( ( N 2 / 3 r i , N , σ ) − 1 ) i ≥ 1 \mathbf{v}_{N,\sigma}=((N^{2/3}r_{i,N,\sigma})^{-1})_{i\ge1} v N , σ = (( N 2/3 r i , N , σ ) − 1 ) i ≥ 1 , padded with zeros for i > N i>N i > N , and v σ = ( ( R i σ ) − 1 ) i ≥ 1 \mathbf{v}_{\sigma}=((R_i^\sigma)^{-1})_{i\ge1} v σ = (( R i σ ) − 1 ) i ≥ 1 , with R i σ R_i^\sigma R i σ as in (79) , where ϱ σ \varrho_\sigma ϱ σ solves
Ξ + 1 x − ∑ i ≥ 2 x Δ i − 2 1 + x Δ i − 1 = σ . (85) \Xi+\frac{1}{x}-\sum_{i\ge2}\frac{x\Delta_i^{-2}}{1+x\Delta_i^{-1}}=\sigma. \tag*{(85)} Ξ + x 1 − i ≥ 2 ∑ 1 + x Δ i − 1 x Δ i − 2 = σ . (85)
Then, jointly in distribution,
( Ξ N , b N , ( ϱ N , σ j ) j ≤ m , ( v N , σ j ) j ≤ m ) ⟹ ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 , ( ϱ σ j ) j ≤ m , ( v σ j ) j ≤ m ) (\Xi_N,\mathbf{b}_N,(\varrho_{N,\sigma_j})_{j\le m},(\mathbf{v}_{N,\sigma_j})_{j\le m})\Longrightarrow(\Xi,(\Delta_i^{-1})_{i\ge2},(\varrho_{\sigma_j})_{j\le m},(\mathbf{v}_{\sigma_j})_{j\le m}) ( Ξ N , b N , ( ϱ N , σ j ) j ≤ m , ( v N , σ j ) j ≤ m ) ⟹ ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 , ( ϱ σ j ) j ≤ m , ( v σ j ) j ≤ m )
in R × ℓ 2 × R m × ( ℓ 2 ) m \mathbb{R}\times\ell^2\times\mathbb{R}^m\times(\ell^2)^m R × ℓ 2 × R m × ( ℓ 2 ) m , with b N \mathbf{b}_N b N as in Lemma 4.5 . All limits are functions of the same GOE Airy point process.
Used in: The functional inequalities, density estimates, critical process, critical profile.
The left side of (85) is S ( x ) \mathcal{S}(x) S ( x ) , since ( x + Δ i ) − 1 − Δ i − 1 = − x Δ i − 2 / ( 1 + x Δ i − 1 ) (x+\Delta_i)^{-1}-\Delta_i^{-1}=-x\Delta_i^{-2}/(1+x\Delta_i^{-1}) ( x + Δ i ) − 1 − Δ i − 1 = − x Δ i − 2 / ( 1 + x Δ i − 1 ) ; thus ϱ σ \varrho_\sigma ϱ σ is the root defined before Theorem 4.15 . Similarly, S N \mathcal{S}_N S N is S \mathcal{S} S with the GOE Airy point process replaced by the scaled eigenvalues.
Proof. We write c = c N , σ c=c_{N,\sigma} c = c N , σ and ϱ N = ϱ N , σ \varrho_N=\varrho_{N,\sigma} ϱ N = ϱ N , σ when σ \sigma σ is fixed. The proof has three steps: the finite equation, convergence through a deterministic continuous map, and the bounds at fixed confidence.
Step 1: the finite equation. We have z N , σ − c λ i = c N − 2 / 3 ( ϱ N + Δ i , N ) z_{N,\sigma}-c\lambda_i=cN^{-2/3}(\varrho_N+\Delta_{i,N}) z N , σ − c λ i = c N − 2/3 ( ϱ N + Δ i , N ) , and the equation (45) reads ∑ i = 1 N ( ϱ N + Δ i , N ) − 1 = c N 1 / 3 = N 1 / 3 + σ \sum_{i=1}^N(\varrho_N+\Delta_{i,N})^{-1}=cN^{1/3}=N^{1/3}+\sigma ∑ i = 1 N ( ϱ N + Δ i , N ) − 1 = c N 1/3 = N 1/3 + σ . Subtracting ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i , N − 1 = Ξ N + N 1 / 3 \sum_{i\ge2}\Delta_{i,N}^{-1}=\Xi_N+N^{1/3} ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i , N − 1 = Ξ N + N 1/3 , which is finite because the eigenvalues are almost surely distinct, we obtain S N ( ϱ N ) = σ \mathcal{S}_N(\varrho_N)=\sigma S N ( ϱ N ) = σ . The function S N \mathcal{S}_N S N is continuous and strictly decreasing on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , with limit + ∞ +\infty + ∞ at 0 0 0 and limit Ξ N − ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i , N − 1 = − N 1 / 3 \Xi_N-\sum_{i\ge2}\Delta_{i,N}^{-1}=-N^{1/3} Ξ N − ∑ i ≥ 2 Δ i , N − 1 = − N 1/3 at ∞ \infty ∞ . Since σ ≥ − M > − N 1 / 3 \sigma\ge-M>-N^{1/3} σ ≥ − M > − N 1/3 , the level σ \sigma σ is attained exactly once, and the root is decreasing in σ \sigma σ . The condition z N , σ > c λ 1 z_{N,\sigma}>c\lambda_1 z N , σ > c λ 1 of Definition 3.3 is equivalent to ϱ N > 0 \varrho_N>0 ϱ N > 0 .
Step 2: convergence. For ξ ∈ R \xi\in\mathbb{R} ξ ∈ R , a sequence u = ( u i ) i ≥ 2 ∈ ℓ 2 u=(u_i)_{i\ge2}\in\ell^2 u = ( u i ) i ≥ 2 ∈ ℓ 2 with u i ≥ 0 u_i\ge0 u i ≥ 0 , and x > 0 x>0 x > 0 , let
Θ ( ξ , u ; x ) = ξ + 1 x − ∑ i ≥ 2 x u i 2 1 + x u i , \Theta(\xi,u;x)=\xi+\frac{1}{x}-\sum_{i\ge2}\frac{xu_i^2}{1+xu_i}, Θ ( ξ , u ; x ) = ξ + x 1 − i ≥ 2 ∑ 1 + x u i x u i 2 ,
so that S N ( x ) = Θ ( Ξ N , b N ; x ) \mathcal{S}_N(x)=\Theta(\Xi_N,\mathbf{b}_N;x) S N ( x ) = Θ ( Ξ N , b N ; x ) and S ( x ) = Θ ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 ; x ) \mathcal{S}(x)=\Theta(\Xi,(\Delta_i^{-1})_{i\ge2};x) S ( x ) = Θ ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 ; x ) . For 0 < x ≤ L 0<x\le L 0 < x ≤ L and u i , w i ≥ 0 u_i,w_i\ge0 u i , w i ≥ 0 , the derivative of v ↦ x v 2 / ( 1 + x v ) v\mapsto xv^2/(1+xv) v ↦ x v 2 / ( 1 + xv ) is x v ( 2 + x v ) / ( 1 + x v ) 2 ≤ 2 x v xv(2+xv)/(1+xv)^2\le2xv xv ( 2 + xv ) / ( 1 + xv ) 2 ≤ 2 xv . Integrating this bound between w i w_i w i and u i u_i u i , we obtain
∣ x u i 2 1 + x u i − x w i 2 1 + x w i ∣ ≤ 2 L ( u i + w i ) ∣ u i − w i ∣ . \left|\frac{xu_i^2}{1+xu_i}-\frac{xw_i^2}{1+xw_i}\right|\le2L(u_i+w_i)|u_i-w_i|. 1 + x u i x u i 2 − 1 + x w i x w i 2 ≤ 2 L ( u i + w i ) ∣ u i − w i ∣.
Summing and using the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we obtain
sup 0 < x ≤ L ∣ Θ ( ξ , u ; x ) − Θ ( ξ ′ , w ; x ) ∣ ≤ ∣ ξ − ξ ′ ∣ + 2 L ( ∥ u ∥ 2 + ∥ w ∥ 2 ) ∥ u − w ∥ 2 . \sup_{0<x\le L} \left|\Theta(\xi,u;x)-\Theta(\xi',w;x)\right| \le|\xi-\xi'|+2L\left(\|u\|_2+\|w\|_2\right)\|u-w\|_2. 0 < x ≤ L sup ∣ Θ ( ξ , u ; x ) − Θ ( ξ ′ , w ; x ) ∣ ≤ ∣ ξ − ξ ′ ∣ + 2 L ( ∥ u ∥ 2 + ∥ w ∥ 2 ) ∥ u − w ∥ 2 .
By Lemma 4.5 and the Skorokhod representation theorem [30, Theorem 6.7], we may assume that ( Ξ N , b N ) → ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 ) (\Xi_N,\mathbf{b}_N)\to(\Xi,(\Delta_i^{-1})_{i\ge2}) ( Ξ N , b N ) → ( Ξ , ( Δ i − 1 ) i ≥ 2 ) almost surely in R × ℓ 2 \mathbb{R}\times\ell^2 R × ℓ 2 , where the limit is built from a GOE Airy point process. Then S N → S \mathcal{S}_N\to\mathcal{S} S N → S uniformly on compact subsets of ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , almost surely. Let x − = ϱ M / 2 x_-=\varrho_M/2 x − = ϱ M /2 and x + = 2 ϱ − M x_+=2\varrho_{-M} x + = 2 ϱ − M , so that S ( x − ) > M \mathcal{S}(x_-)>M S ( x − ) > M and S ( x + ) < − M \mathcal{S}(x_+)<-M S ( x + ) < − M . For N N N large, we have S N ( x − ) > M \mathcal{S}_N(x_-)>M S N ( x − ) > M and S N ( x + ) < − M \mathcal{S}_N(x_+)<-M S N ( x + ) < − M , and by monotonicity all roots ϱ N , σ \varrho_{N,\sigma} ϱ N , σ , ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M |\sigma|\le M ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M , lie in ( x − , x + ) (x_-,x_+) ( x − , x + ) . For ε ∈ ( 0 , x − / 2 ) \varepsilon\in(0,x_-/2) ε ∈ ( 0 , x − /2 ) , the quantity
γ ε = min ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M min ( S ( ϱ σ − ε ) − σ , σ − S ( ϱ σ + ε ) ) \gamma_\varepsilon=\min_{|\sigma|\le M}\min\left(\mathcal{S}(\varrho_\sigma-\varepsilon)-\sigma,\ \sigma-\mathcal{S}(\varrho_\sigma+\varepsilon)\right) γ ε = ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M min min ( S ( ϱ σ − ε ) − σ , σ − S ( ϱ σ + ε ) )
is positive, by continuity and compactness. Once sup [ x − / 2 , 2 x + ] ∣ S N − S ∣ < γ ε \sup_{[x_-/2,2x_+]}\left|\mathcal{S}_N-\mathcal{S}\right|<\gamma_\varepsilon sup [ x − /2 , 2 x + ] ∣ S N − S ∣ < γ ε , we have ∣ ϱ N , σ − ϱ σ ∣ < ε |\varrho_{N,\sigma}-\varrho_\sigma|<\varepsilon ∣ ϱ N , σ − ϱ σ ∣ < ε for all ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M |\sigma|\le M ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M , by monotonicity. We conclude that ϱ N , σ → ϱ σ \varrho_{N,\sigma}\to\varrho_\sigma ϱ N , σ → ϱ σ almost surely, uniformly for ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M |\sigma|\le M ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M . Finally,
( N 2 / 3 r 1 , N , σ ) − 1 = 2 c ϱ N , σ , ( N 2 / 3 r i , N , σ ) − 1 = 2 c Δ i , N − 1 1 + ϱ N , σ Δ i , N − 1 ( i ≥ 2 ) . \left(N^{2/3}r_{1,N,\sigma}\right)^{-1}=\frac{2}{c\varrho_{N,\sigma}},\qquad\left(N^{2/3}r_{i,N,\sigma}\right)^{-1}=\frac{2}{c}\frac{\Delta_{i,N}^{-1}}{1+\varrho_{N,\sigma}\Delta_{i,N}^{-1}}\quad(i\ge2). ( N 2/3 r 1 , N , σ ) − 1 = c ϱ N , σ 2 , ( N 2/3 r i , N , σ ) − 1 = c 2 1 + ϱ N , σ Δ i , N − 1 Δ i , N − 1 ( i ≥ 2 ) .
The map v ↦ v / ( 1 + x v ) v\mapsto v/(1+xv) v ↦ v / ( 1 + xv ) is 1-Lipschitz on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , and ∣ v / ( 1 + x v ) − v / ( 1 + x ′ v ) ∣ ≤ v 2 ∣ x − x ′ ∣ |v/(1+xv)-v/(1+x'v)|\le v^2|x-x'| ∣ v / ( 1 + xv ) − v / ( 1 + x ′ v ) ∣ ≤ v 2 ∣ x − x ′ ∣ . These two bounds show that the map ( x , u ) ↦ ( u i / ( 1 + x u i ) ) i ≥ 2 (x,u)\mapsto(u_i/(1+xu_i))_{i\ge2} ( x , u ) ↦ ( u i / ( 1 + x u i ) ) i ≥ 2 from ( 0 , ∞ ) × ℓ + 2 (0,\infty)\times\ell^2_+ ( 0 , ∞ ) × ℓ + 2 to ℓ 2 \ell^2 ℓ 2 is continuous, with modulus bounded by ∥ u − w ∥ 2 + ∥ u ∥ 4 2 ∣ x − x ′ ∣ \|u-w\|_2+\|u\|_4^2|x-x'| ∥ u − w ∥ 2 + ∥ u ∥ 4 2 ∣ x − x ′ ∣ . Since c N , σ → 1 c_{N,\sigma}\to1 c N , σ → 1 , we conclude that v N , σ → v σ v_{N,\sigma}\to v_\sigma v N , σ → v σ in ℓ 2 \ell^2 ℓ 2 almost surely, for each σ \sigma σ . This proves the third part.
Step 3: bounds at fixed confidence. Fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \eta\in(0,1) η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . By Lemma 4.6 with confidence η / 2 \eta/2 η /2 , there exist 0 < c 1 ≤ C 1 0<c_1\le C_1 0 < c 1 ≤ C 1 and events of limiting probability at least 1 − η / 2 1-\eta/2 1 − η /2 on which
c 1 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ≤ Δ i , N ≤ C 1 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (86) c_1(i-1)^{2/3}\le\Delta_{i,N}\le C_1(i-1)^{2/3}\qquad(2\le i\le N). \tag*{(86)} c 1 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ Δ i , N ≤ C 1 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (86)
These events and constants do not depend on σ \sigma σ . By Step 2, ( ϱ N , M , ϱ N , − M ) ⇒ ( ϱ M , ϱ − M ) (\varrho_{N,M},\varrho_{N,-M})\Rightarrow(\varrho_M,\varrho_{-M}) ( ϱ N , M , ϱ N , − M ) ⇒ ( ϱ M , ϱ − M ) , and the limit is almost surely in ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 (0,\infty)^2 ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 . Let 0 < ϱ min < ϱ max 0<\varrho_{\min}<\varrho_{\max} 0 < ϱ m i n < ϱ m a x be such that P ( ϱ M ≤ ϱ min ) + P ( ϱ − M ≥ ϱ max ) ≤ η / 2 \mathbb{P}(\varrho_M\le\varrho_{\min})+\mathbb{P}(\varrho_{-M}\ge\varrho_{\max})\le\eta/2 P ( ϱ M ≤ ϱ m i n ) + P ( ϱ − M ≥ ϱ m a x ) ≤ η /2 . By the portmanteau theorem, lim sup N P ( ϱ N , M ≤ ϱ min or ϱ N , − M ≥ ϱ max ) ≤ η / 2 \limsup_N\mathbb{P}(\varrho_{N,M}\le\varrho_{\min}\text{ or }\varrho_{N,-M}\ge\varrho_{\max})\le\eta/2 lim sup N P ( ϱ N , M ≤ ϱ m i n or ϱ N , − M ≥ ϱ m a x ) ≤ η /2 . Let A N A_N A N be the intersection of the complement of this event with the events above. On A N A_N A N , by the monotonicity in Step 1, ϱ min ≤ ϱ N , σ ≤ ϱ max \varrho_{\min}\le\varrho_{N,\sigma}\le\varrho_{\max} ϱ m i n ≤ ϱ N , σ ≤ ϱ m a x for all ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M |\sigma|\le M ∣ σ ∣ ≤ M , and since 1 / 2 ≤ c N , σ ≤ 3 / 2 1/2\le c_{N,\sigma}\le3/2 1/2 ≤ c N , σ ≤ 3/2 ,
ϱ min 4 ≤ N 2 / 3 r 1 , N , σ ≤ 3 ϱ max 4 , \frac{\varrho_{\min}}{4}\le N^{2/3}r_{1,N,\sigma}\le\frac{3\varrho_{\max}}{4}, 4 ϱ m i n ≤ N 2/3 r 1 , N , σ ≤ 4 3 ϱ m a x ,
ϱ min + c 1 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 4 ≤ N 2 / 3 r i , N , σ ≤ 3 ( ϱ max + C 1 ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ) 4 ( i ≥ 2 ) . \frac{\varrho_{\min}+c_1(i-1)^{2/3}}{4}\le N^{2/3}r_{i,N,\sigma}\le\frac{3\left(\varrho_{\max}+C_1(i-1)^{2/3}\right)}{4}\qquad(i\ge2). 4 ϱ m i n + c 1 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ N 2/3 r i , N , σ ≤ 4 3 ( ϱ m a x + C 1 ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ) ( i ≥ 2 ) .
Using 2 − 2 / 3 i 2 / 3 ≤ ( i − 1 ) 2 / 3 ≤ i 2 / 3 2^{-2/3}i^{2/3} \le(i-1)^{2/3} \le i^{2/3} 2 − 2/3 i 2/3 ≤ ( i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ i 2/3 for i ≥ 2 i \ge2 i ≥ 2 , we deduce from these bounds that c 0 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ≤ r i , N , σ ≤ C 0 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 c_0(i/N)^{2/3} \le r_{i,N,\sigma} \le C_0(i/N)^{2/3} c 0 ( i / N ) 2/3 ≤ r i , N , σ ≤ C 0 ( i / N ) 2/3 for all i i i , with c 0 = min ( ϱ min , c 1 ) / 8 c_0 = \min(\varrho_{\min},c_1)/8 c 0 = min ( ϱ m i n , c 1 ) /8 and C 0 = 3 ( ϱ max + C 1 ) / 4 C_0 = 3(\varrho_{\max}+C_1)/4 C 0 = 3 ( ϱ m a x + C 1 ) /4 . For the first gap, N 2 / 3 ( r 2 , N , σ − r 1 , N , σ ) = c N , σ Δ 2 , N / 2 ≥ c 1 / 4 N^{2/3}(r_{2,N,\sigma}-r_{1,N,\sigma}) = c_{N,\sigma}\Delta_{2,N}/2 \ge c_1/4 N 2/3 ( r 2 , N , σ − r 1 , N , σ ) = c N , σ Δ 2 , N /2 ≥ c 1 /4 , which allows δ = c 1 / 4 \delta= c_1/4 δ = c 1 /4 . The half-precisions are nondecreasing in i i i because the eigenvalues are, and ∑ i ( 2 r i , N , σ ) − 1 = N \sum_i(2r_{i,N,\sigma})^{-1}=N ∑ i ( 2 r i , N , σ ) − 1 = N holds by the definition of the Lagrange multiplier. This proves the second part. All constants are chosen before N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ , and they do not depend on σ ∈ [ − M , M ] \sigma\in[-M,M] σ ∈ [ − M , M ] . □ \square □
At σ = 0 \sigma=0 σ = 0 , the convergence in distribution of v N , 0 v_{N,0} v N , 0 is equivalent to [62, Proposition 4.1, (4.2)], whose coefficients ( N 2 / 3 p i ) − 1 (N^{2/3}p_i)^{-1} ( N 2/3 p i ) − 1 are half of ours. There it is used to describe the Gibbs measure at the critical temperature as a Gaussian sequence conditioned on a renormalized radial constraint. The extension to bounded σ \sigma σ and the uniform bounds of the second part are the deterministic arguments above.
Gaussian laws conditioned on a sphere
This section and the next collect deterministic estimates for a centered Gaussian vector with independent coordinates, conditioned on the event that its squared norm equals its expectation. We show in Proposition 5.6 that the Gibbs measures π A \pi_A π A of Section 3 are laws of this kind, and so are the Bingham comparison laws μ t \mu_t μ t of Section 7. The main results are a quantitative local limit theorem for weighted sums of centered squares of Gaussian variables (Theorem 5.3 ); a formula for the density of a set of coordinates under the conditioned law, relative to independent Gaussian variables, together with a comparison when these coordinates carry a small fraction of the variance (Lemma 5.9 and Theorem 5.11 ); moment bounds (Theorem 5.12 ); an exact formula for quadratic exponential moments (Lemma 5.13 ); and moment bounds for quadratic statistics (Theorem 5.15 and Corollary 5.16 ). We treat finite and countably infinite variance sequences together. The countable case is needed in the critical window, where the limiting Gibbs law is a countable Gaussian sequence conditioned on a renormalized radial constraint. We construct this law in Lemma 5.7 , identify its finite-coordinate marginals in Lemma 5.9 , and prove in Proposition 5.17 that it depends continuously on the variance sequence, with moment bounds that hold uniformly along a converging sequence of finite approximations; Section 18 specializes these results to the critical variances.
The proofs use only the notation of Sections 3 and § 4.2 . The results are used in Section 6, in the comparison and moment bounds of § 5.5 , 10, and 12, in Part III, and in Section 18. All statements are deterministic. A constant is called universal if it does not depend on the number of coordinates, on the size of the smallest variance, or on any other feature of the variance sequence.
Notation
A variance sequence is a family v = ( v i ) i ∈ I v=(v_i)_{i\in I} v = ( v i ) i ∈ I of positive real numbers, indexed by a nonempty finite or countably infinite set I I I , such that ∑ i ∈ I v i 2 < ∞ \sum_{i\in I}v_i^2<\infty ∑ i ∈ I v i 2 < ∞ . We call v v v finite or countable according to whether I I I is finite or countably infinite. Let g = ( g i ) i ∈ I g=(g_i)_{i\in I} g = ( g i ) i ∈ I be independent standard Gaussian random variables, and define
T v = ∑ i ∈ I v i ( g i 2 − 1 ) , S v = ( 2 ∑ i ∈ I v i 2 ) 1 / 2 , v ^ i = v i S v , η v = max i ∈ I v ^ i . (87) T_v=\sum_{i\in I}v_i(g_i^2-1),\qquad S_v=\left(2\sum_{i\in I}v_i^2\right)^{1/2},\qquad\widehat v_i=\frac{v_i}{S_v},\qquad\eta_v=\max_{i\in I}\widehat v_i. \tag*{(87)} T v = i ∈ I ∑ v i ( g i 2 − 1 ) , S v = ( 2 i ∈ I ∑ v i 2 ) 1/2 , v i = S v v i , η v = i ∈ I max v i . (87)
For countable I I I , the summands of T v T_v T v are independent and centered, with variances 2 v i 2 2v_i^2 2 v i 2 whose sum is finite. The series converges in L 2 L^2 L 2 to a limit that does not depend on the order of summation. For any enumeration of I I I , its partial sums form a martingale bounded in L 2 L^2 L 2 , which converges almost surely by the martingale convergence theorem. We have Var T v = S v 2 \operatorname{Var} T_v = S_v^2 Var T v = S v 2 and ∑ i v ^ i 2 = 1 / 2 \sum_i \widehat{v}_i^2 = 1/2 ∑ i v i 2 = 1/2 , so that η v ≤ 2 − 1 / 2 \eta_v \le2^{-1/2} η v ≤ 2 − 1/2 ; the maximum in (5.1) is attained because v ^ i → 0 \widehat{v}_i \to0 v i → 0 along any enumeration of a countable I I I . The quantity η v \eta_v η v is small exactly when no single coordinate carries a macroscopic part of the variance of T v T_v T v . For instance, if v i = 1 v_i = 1 v i = 1 for 1 ≤ i ≤ n 1 \le i \le n 1 ≤ i ≤ n , then S v = ( 2 n ) 1 / 2 S_v = (2n)^{1/2} S v = ( 2 n ) 1/2 and η v = ( 2 n ) − 1 / 2 \eta_v = (2n)^{-1/2} η v = ( 2 n ) − 1/2 .
When T v T_v T v has a continuous density, we denote it by p v p_v p v , and write f v ( x ) = S v p v ( S v x ) f_v(x) = S_v p_v(S_vx) f v ( x ) = S v p v ( S v x ) for the density of T v / S v T_v/S_v T v / S v . We write f ^ v ( t ) = E e i t T v / S v \widehat{f}_v(t) = \mathbb{E}e^{itT_v/S_v} f v ( t ) = E e i t T v / S v for the characteristic function of T v / S v T_v/S_v T v / S v . The standard Gaussian density and distribution function are ϕ \phi ϕ and Φ \Phi Φ , and G G G denotes a standard Gaussian random variable.
For A ⊂ I A \subset I A ⊂ I , we write v ∣ A v|_A v ∣ A for the restriction of v v v to A A A , and T v , A = ∑ i ∈ A v i ( g i 2 − 1 ) T_{v,A} = \sum_{i\in A} v_i(g_i^2 - 1) T v , A = ∑ i ∈ A v i ( g i 2 − 1 ) and p v , A p_{v,A} p v , A for the corresponding sum and its density. We let γ A \gamma_A γ A be the standard Gaussian law on R A \mathbb{R}^A R A , the product of standard Gaussian laws on the coordinates, and, for finite A A A , ϕ A ( z ) = ∏ i ∈ A ϕ ( z i ) \phi_A(z) = \prod_{i\in A} \phi(z_i) ϕ A ( z ) = ∏ i ∈ A ϕ ( z i ) its density. For z ∈ R A z \in\mathbb{R}^A z ∈ R A we set
U A ( z ) = ∑ i ∈ A v i ( z i 2 − 1 ) , h A = ∑ i ∈ A v i 2 ∑ i ∈ I v i 2 , S v ∣ A = S v ( 1 − h A ) 1 / 2 . (88) U_A(z) = \sum_{i\in A} v_i(z_i^2 - 1), \qquad h_A = \frac{\sum_{i\in A}v_i^2}{\sum_{i\in I}v_i^2}, \qquad S_{v|_A} = S_v(1-h_A)^{1/2}. \tag*{(88)} U A ( z ) = i ∈ A ∑ v i ( z i 2 − 1 ) , h A = ∑ i ∈ I v i 2 ∑ i ∈ A v i 2 , S v ∣ A = S v ( 1 − h A ) 1/2 . (88)
For infinite A A A , the series U A ( z ) U_A(z) U A ( z ) is defined for γ A \gamma_A γ A -almost every z z z , as the almost sure and L 2 ( γ A ) L^2(\gamma_A) L 2 ( γ A ) limit of its partial sums. Note that T v , A = U A ( g A ) T_{v,A} = U_A(g_A) T v , A = U A ( g A ) , where g A = ( g i ) i ∈ A g_A = (g_i)_{i\in A} g A = ( g i ) i ∈ A , and h A h_A h A is the fraction of the variance of T v T_v T v contributed by the coordinates in A A A .
Under the conditioned laws defined below, the random point is denoted by Y = ( Y i ) i ∈ I Y = (Y_i)_{i\in I} Y = ( Y i ) i ∈ I , and its standardized coordinates are Z i = Y i / v i Z_i = Y_i/\sqrt{v_i} Z i = Y i / v i . For a probability measure μ \mu μ and a coordinate set A A A , we write μ Z A \mu^{Z_A} μ Z A for the law of Z A = ( Z i ) i ∈ A Z_A = (Z_i)_{i\in A} Z A = ( Z i ) i ∈ A under μ \mu μ . For r > 0 r > 0 r > 0 , let S r = { y ∈ R I : ∣ y ∣ 2 = r } S_r = \{y \in\mathbb{R}^I : |y|^2 = r\} S r = { y ∈ R I : ∣ y ∣ 2 = r } when I I I is finite, with ( ∣ I ∣ − 1 ) (|I|-1) ( ∣ I ∣ − 1 ) -dimensional surface measure H ∣ I ∣ − 1 \mathcal{H}^{|I|-1} H ∣ I ∣ − 1 ; in particular S N = S N S_N = S_N S N = S N when I = { 1 , … , N } I = \{1,\ldots,N\} I = { 1 , … , N } .
Densities of weighted sums of centered squares
The following lemma is the basis of all density estimates in this section.
Lemma 5.1 (A differential equation for the characteristic function). Let v v v be a variance sequence. The characteristic function f ^ v \widehat{f}_v f v is continuously differentiable and satisfies
f ^ v ′ ( t ) = ω v ( t ) f ^ v ( t ) , ω v ( t ) = − 2 t ∑ i ∈ I v ^ i 2 1 − 2 i t v ^ i , f ^ v ( 0 ) = 1 , (89) \widehat{f}_v'(t) = \omega_v(t)\widehat{f}_v(t), \qquad\omega_v(t) = -2t\sum_{i\in I}\frac{\widehat{v}_i^2}{1-2it\widehat{v}_i}, \qquad\widehat{f}_v(0) = 1, \tag*{(89)} f v ′ ( t ) = ω v ( t ) f v ( t ) , ω v ( t ) = − 2 t i ∈ I ∑ 1 − 2 i t v i v i 2 , f v ( 0 ) = 1 , (89) where the series defining ω v \omega_v ω v converges uniformly on bounded intervals. Further,
∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ = ∏ i ∈ I ( 1 + 4 t 2 v ^ i 2 ) − 1 / 4 ≤ ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) − 1 / ( 8 η v 2 ) , (90) \left|\widehat{f}_v(t)\right| = \prod_{i\in I}(1+4t^2\widehat{v}_i^2)^{-1/4} \le(1+4\eta_v^2t^2)^{-1/(8\eta_v^2)}, \tag*{(90)} f v ( t ) = i ∈ I ∏ ( 1 + 4 t 2 v i 2 ) − 1/4 ≤ ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) − 1/ ( 8 η v 2 ) , (90)
and, if ∣ t ∣ η v ≤ 1 / 4 |t|\eta_v \le1/4 ∣ t ∣ η v ≤ 1/4 , then
∣ f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 / 2 ∣ ≤ η v ∣ t ∣ 3 e − 2 t 2 / 5 . (91) \left|\hat f_v(t)-e^{-t^2/2}\right|\leq\eta_v|t|^3e^{-2t^2/5}. \tag*{(91)} f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 /2 ≤ η v ∣ t ∣ 3 e − 2 t 2 /5 . (91)
Proof. We begin with one coordinate. For b > 0 b>0 b > 0 , let k b ( t ) = E e i t b ( G 2 − 1 ) k_b(t)=\mathbb{E}e^{itb(G^2-1)} k b ( t ) = E e i t b ( G 2 − 1 ) . We may differentiate under the expectation, since E G 2 < ∞ \mathbb{E}G^2<\infty E G 2 < ∞ . Applying Gaussian integration by parts, E [ G ψ ( G ) ] = E [ ψ ′ ( G ) ] \mathbb{E}[G\psi(G)]=\mathbb{E}[\psi'(G)] E [ G ψ ( G )] = E [ ψ ′ ( G )] , to ψ ( x ) = x e i t b x 2 \psi(x)=xe^{itbx^2} ψ ( x ) = x e i t b x 2 , we find that
E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] = E [ e i t b G 2 ] + 2 i t b E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] , \mathbb{E}\left[G^2e^{itbG^2}\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[e^{itbG^2}\right]+2itb\mathbb{E}\left[G^2e^{itbG^2}\right], E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] = E [ e i t b G 2 ] + 2 i t b E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] ,
that is,
( 1 − 2 i t b ) E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] = E [ e i t b G 2 ] . (1-2itb)\mathbb{E}\left[G^2e^{itbG^2}\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[e^{itbG^2}\right]. ( 1 − 2 i t b ) E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] = E [ e i t b G 2 ] .
Inserting this into k b ′ ( t ) = i b e − i t b ( E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] − E [ e i t b G 2 ] ) k_b'(t)=ib e^{-itb}\left(\mathbb{E}\left[G^2e^{itbG^2}\right]-\mathbb{E}\left[e^{itbG^2}\right]\right) k b ′ ( t ) = ib e − i t b ( E [ G 2 e i t b G 2 ] − E [ e i t b G 2 ] ) , we obtain
k b ′ ( t ) = − 2 t b 2 1 − 2 i t b k b ( t ) . k_b'(t)=-\frac{2tb^2}{1-2itb}k_b(t). k b ′ ( t ) = − 1 − 2 i t b 2 t b 2 k b ( t ) .
Taking the real part of 2 k b ‾ k b ′ 2\overline{k_b}k_b' 2 k b k b ′ , we find that ∣ k b ∣ 2 |k_b|^2 ∣ k b ∣ 2 solves the real equation
d d t ∣ k b ( t ) ∣ 2 = − 4 t b 2 1 + 4 t 2 b 2 ∣ k b ( t ) ∣ 2 , \frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}t}|k_b(t)|^2=-\frac{4tb^2}{1+4t^2b^2}|k_b(t)|^2, d t d ∣ k b ( t ) ∣ 2 = − 1 + 4 t 2 b 2 4 t b 2 ∣ k b ( t ) ∣ 2 ,
and solving this equation with ∣ k b ( 0 ) ∣ = 1 |k_b(0)|=1 ∣ k b ( 0 ) ∣ = 1 gives ∣ k b ( t ) ∣ = ( 1 + 4 t 2 b 2 ) − 1 / 4 |k_b(t)|=(1+4t^2b^2)^{-1/4} ∣ k b ( t ) ∣ = ( 1 + 4 t 2 b 2 ) − 1/4 . For finite I I I , the variable T v / S v T_v/S_v T v / S v is the sum of the independent variables v ^ i ( g i 2 − 1 ) \hat v_i(g_i^2-1) v ^ i ( g i 2 − 1 ) , and f ^ v = ∏ i k ^ v ^ i \hat f_v=\prod_i\hat k_{\hat v_i} f ^ v = ∏ i k ^ v ^ i . Differentiating this finite product yields (5.3) and the identity in (5.4).
Let I I I be countable, fix an enumeration of I I I , and let X n X_n X n be the n n n -th partial sum of the series X = T v / S v X=T_v/S_v X = T v / S v . The characteristic functions f ^ n \hat f_n f ^ n of X n X_n X n converge to f ^ v \hat f_v f ^ v uniformly on bounded intervals, because X n → X X_n\to X X n → X in L 2 L^2 L 2 . Their derivatives f ^ n ′ ( t ) = i E [ X n e i t X n ] \hat f_n'(t)=i\mathbb{E}[X_ne^{itX_n}] f ^ n ′ ( t ) = i E [ X n e i t X n ] also converge uniformly for ∣ t ∣ ≤ T |t|\leq T ∣ t ∣ ≤ T , since
∣ E [ X n e i t X n ] − E [ X e i t X ] ∣ ≤ E ∣ X n − X ∣ + E [ ∣ X ∣ ∣ e i t X n − e i t X ∣ ] ≤ ∥ X n − X ∥ 2 + T ∥ X ∥ 2 ∥ X n − X ∥ 2 . \begin{aligned}
\left|\mathbb{E}[X_ne^{itX_n}]-\mathbb{E}[Xe^{itX}]\right|
\leq\mathbb{E}|X_n-X|+\mathbb{E}\left[|X|\left|e^{itX_n}-e^{itX}\right|\right] \\
&\leq\|X_n-X\|_2+T\|X\|_2\|X_n-X\|_2.
\end{aligned} E [ X n e i t X n ] − E [ X e i tX ] ≤ E ∣ X n − X ∣ + E [ ∣ X ∣ e i t X n − e i tX ] ≤ ∥ X n − X ∥ 2 + T ∥ X ∥ 2 ∥ X n − X ∥ 2 .
The summands of ω v \omega_v ω v have modulus at most 2 T v ^ i 2 2T\hat v_i^2 2 T v ^ i 2 for ∣ t ∣ ≤ T |t|\leq T ∣ t ∣ ≤ T , and the coefficients of the finite equations converge to ω v \omega_v ω v uniformly for ∣ t ∣ ≤ T |t|\leq T ∣ t ∣ ≤ T . Passing to the limit in the finite equations, we find (5.3); the finite products of moduli converge to the infinite product in (5.4).
For the inequality in (5.4), we use that a ↦ a − 1 log ( 1 + a x ) a\mapsto a^{-1}\log(1+ax) a ↦ a − 1 log ( 1 + a x ) is nonincreasing on a > 0 a>0 a > 0 for every x ≥ 0 x\geq0 x ≥ 0 , since its derivative has the sign of a x / ( 1 + a x ) − log ( 1 + a x ) ≤ 0 ax/(1+ax)-\log(1+ax)\leq0 a x / ( 1 + a x ) − log ( 1 + a x ) ≤ 0 . Using v ^ i 2 ≤ η v 2 \hat v_i^2\leq\eta_v^2 v ^ i 2 ≤ η v 2 , we find
∑ i ∈ I log ( 1 + 4 t 2 v ^ i 2 ) ≥ ∑ i ∈ I v ^ i 2 η v 2 log ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) = 1 2 η v 2 log ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) , \sum_{i\in I}\log(1+4t^2\hat v_i^2)\geq\sum_{i\in I}\frac{\hat v_i^2}{\eta_v^2}\log(1+4\eta_v^2t^2)=\frac{1}{2\eta_v^2}\log(1+4\eta_v^2t^2), i ∈ I ∑ log ( 1 + 4 t 2 v ^ i 2 ) ≥ i ∈ I ∑ η v 2 v ^ i 2 log ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) = 2 η v 2 1 log ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) ,
which is the inequality in (5.4). Next, using log ( 1 + x ) ≥ x / ( 1 + x ) \log(1+x)\geq x/(1+x) log ( 1 + x ) ≥ x / ( 1 + x ) , we have
∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ ≤ exp { − ∑ i ∈ I t 2 v ^ i 2 1 + 4 t 2 v ^ i 2 } ≤ exp { − t 2 2 ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) } ≤ e − 2 t 2 / 5 , ∣ t ∣ η v ≤ 1 / 4. |\hat f_v(t)|\leq\exp\left\{-\sum_{i\in I}\frac{t^2\hat v_i^2}{1+4t^2\hat v_i^2}\right\}\leq\exp\left\{-\frac{t^2}{2(1+4\eta_v^2t^2)}\right\}\leq e^{-2t^2/5},\qquad|t|\eta_v\leq1/4. ∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ ≤ exp { − i ∈ I ∑ 1 + 4 t 2 v ^ i 2 t 2 v ^ i 2 } ≤ exp { − 2 ( 1 + 4 η v 2 t 2 ) t 2 } ≤ e − 2 t 2 /5 , ∣ t ∣ η v ≤ 1/4.
Since ∑ i v ^ i 2 = 1 / 2 \sum_i \hat{v}_i^2 = 1/2 ∑ i v ^ i 2 = 1/2 , we have
∣ ω v ( t ) + t ∣ = ∣ 2 t ∑ i ∈ I v ^ i 2 2 i t v ^ i 1 − 2 i t v ^ i ∣ ≤ 4 t 2 ∑ i ∈ I v ^ i 3 ≤ 2 η v t 2 . \left|\omega_v(t)+t\right|=\left|2t\sum_{i\in I}\hat{v}_i^2\frac{2it\hat{v}_i}{1-2it\hat{v}_i}\right|\leq4t^2\sum_{i\in I}\hat{v}_i^3\leq2\eta_v t^2. ∣ ω v ( t ) + t ∣ = 2 t i ∈ I ∑ v ^ i 2 1 − 2 i t v ^ i 2 i t v ^ i ≤ 4 t 2 i ∈ I ∑ v ^ i 3 ≤ 2 η v t 2 .
By variation of constants in (5.3), we have, for t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 ,
f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 / 2 = ∫ 0 t e − ( t 2 − s 2 ) / 2 ( ω v ( s ) + s ) f ^ v ( s ) d s . \hat{f}_v(t)-e^{-t^2/2}=\int_0^t e^{-(t^2-s^2)/2}\left(\omega_v(s)+s\right)\hat{f}_v(s)\,ds. f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 /2 = ∫ 0 t e − ( t 2 − s 2 ) /2 ( ω v ( s ) + s ) f ^ v ( s ) d s .
For 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ ( 4 η v ) − 1 0\leq s\leq t\leq(4\eta_v)^{-1} 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ ( 4 η v ) − 1 , the integrand has modulus at most 2 η v s 2 e − t 2 / 2 + s 2 / 2 − 2 s 2 / 5 ≤ 2 η v s 2 e − 2 t 2 / 5 2\eta_v s^2e^{-t^2/2+s^2/2-2s^2/5}\leq2\eta_v s^2e^{-2t^2/5} 2 η v s 2 e − t 2 /2 + s 2 /2 − 2 s 2 /5 ≤ 2 η v s 2 e − 2 t 2 /5 . Integrating in s s s gives (5.5) for t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 . Negative t t t follow by complex conjugation.
Lemma 5.2 (Bounded densities from three coordinates). Let v v v be a variance sequence such that I I I has at least three elements.
The variable T v T_v T v has a bounded continuous density p v p_v p v . For any three distinct indices j 1 , j 2 , j 3 ∈ I j_1,j_2,j_3\in I j 1 , j 2 , j 3 ∈ I ,
∥ p v ∥ ∞ ≤ c 3 min { v j 1 , v j 2 , v j 3 } , c 3 = 1 4 π ∫ R ( 1 + s 2 ) − 3 / 4 d s . (92) \|p_v\|_\infty\leq\frac{c_3}{\min\{v_{j_1},v_{j_2},v_{j_3}\}},\qquad c_3=\frac{1}{4\pi}\int_{\mathbb{R}}(1+s^2)^{-3/4}\,ds. \tag*{(92)} ∥ p v ∥ ∞ ≤ min { v j 1 , v j 2 , v j 3 } c 3 , c 3 = 4 π 1 ∫ R ( 1 + s 2 ) − 3/4 d s . (92) We have p v ( t ) > 0 p_v(t)>0 p v ( t ) > 0 for every t > − ∑ i v i t>-\sum_i v_i t > − ∑ i v i , where the sum may be infinite. If ∑ i v i < ∞ \sum_i v_i<\infty ∑ i v i < ∞ , then p v ( t ) = 0 p_v(t)=0 p v ( t ) = 0 for t ≤ − ∑ i v i t\leq-\sum_i v_i t ≤ − ∑ i v i .
If A ⊂ I A\subset I A ⊂ I and I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least three elements, then
p v ( t ) = E p v , I ∖ A ( t − T v , A ) for every t ∈ R . (93) p_v(t)=\mathbb{E}\,p_{v,I\setminus A}(t-T_{v,A})\qquad\text{for every }t\in\mathbb{R}. \tag*{(93)} p v ( t ) = E p v , I ∖ A ( t − T v , A ) for every t ∈ R . (93)
Proof. By (5.4) with t = u S v t=uS_v t = u S v , we have ∣ E e i u T v ∣ = ∏ i ( 1 + 4 u 2 v i 2 ) − 1 / 4 |\mathbb{E}e^{iuT_v}|=\prod_i(1+4u^2v_i^2)^{-1/4} ∣ E e i u T v ∣ = ∏ i ( 1 + 4 u 2 v i 2 ) − 1/4 . Every factor is at most one. Keeping only the three factors with indices j 1 , j 2 , j 3 j_1,j_2,j_3 j 1 , j 2 , j 3 , we have ∣ E e i u T v ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 4 u 2 m 2 ) − 3 / 4 |\mathbb{E}e^{iuT_v}|\leq(1+4u^2m^2)^{-3/4} ∣ E e i u T v ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 4 u 2 m 2 ) − 3/4 , where m = min { v j 1 , v j 2 , v j 3 } m=\min\{v_{j_1},v_{j_2},v_{j_3}\} m = min { v j 1 , v j 2 , v j 3 } . This bound is integrable in u u u , and Fourier inversion yields a bounded continuous density p v p_v p v with ∥ p v ∥ ∞ ≤ ( 2 π ) − 1 ∫ ( 1 + 4 u 2 m 2 ) − 3 / 4 d u = c 3 / m \|p_v\|_\infty\leq(2\pi)^{-1}\int(1+4u^2m^2)^{-3/4}\,du=c_3/m ∥ p v ∥ ∞ ≤ ( 2 π ) − 1 ∫ ( 1 + 4 u 2 m 2 ) − 3/4 d u = c 3 / m , which proves the first part.
For the third part, T v = T v , A + T v , I ∖ A T_v=T_{v,A}+T_{v,I\setminus A} T v = T v , A + T v , I ∖ A with independent summands. By Fubini’s theorem, the right side of (5.7) is a density of T v T_v T v , and it is continuous in t t t by dominated convergence, since p v , I ∖ A p_{v,I\setminus A} p v , I ∖ A is bounded and continuous. Two continuous densities of the same law agree everywhere, and (5.7) follows.
For the second part, if ∑ i v i < ∞ \sum_i v_i<\infty ∑ i v i < ∞ , then T v ≥ − ∑ i v i T_v\geq-\sum_i v_i T v ≥ − ∑ i v i and p v p_v p v vanishes on ( − ∞ , − ∑ i v i ) (-\infty,-\sum_i v_i) ( − ∞ , − ∑ i v i ) , and by continuity also at − ∑ i v i -\sum_i v_i − ∑ i v i . Now let t > − ∑ i v i t>-\sum_i v_i t > − ∑ i v i , and choose a finite set B ⊂ I B\subset I B ⊂ I with at least three elements and ∑ i ∈ B v i > − t \sum_{i\in B}v_i>-t ∑ i ∈ B v i > − t . By [62, Lemma 2.2], the variable ∑ i ∈ B v i g i 2 \sum_{i\in B}v_i g_i^2 ∑ i ∈ B v i g i 2 has a continuous density that is positive on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) . Equivalently, p v , B p_{v,B} p v , B is positive on ( − ∑ i ∈ B v i , ∞ ) (-\sum_{i\in B}v_i,\infty) ( − ∑ i ∈ B v i , ∞ ) . By (5.7) with A = I ∖ B A=I\setminus B A = I ∖ B , we have
p v ( t ) = E p v , B ( t − T v , I ∖ B ) ≥ E [ p v , B ( t − T v , I ∖ B ) 1 { T v , I ∖ B ≤ 0 } ] > 0. p_v(t)=\mathbb{E}\,p_{v,B}(t-T_{v,I\setminus B})\geq\mathbb{E}\left[p_{v,B}(t-T_{v,I\setminus B})\mathbf{1}\{T_{v,I\setminus B}\leq0\}\right]>0. p v ( t ) = E p v , B ( t − T v , I ∖ B ) ≥ E [ p v , B ( t − T v , I ∖ B ) 1 { T v , I ∖ B ≤ 0 } ] > 0.
In the last step, we used that t − T v , I ∖ B ≥ t > − ∑ i ∈ B v i t-T_{v,I\setminus B}\ge t>-\sum_{i\in B}v_i t − T v , I ∖ B ≥ t > − ∑ i ∈ B v i on the event { T v , I ∖ B ≤ 0 } \{T_{v,I\setminus B}\le0\} { T v , I ∖ B ≤ 0 } , and that this event has positive probability because T v , I ∖ B T_{v,I\setminus B} T v , I ∖ B has mean zero (it is identically zero if B = I B=I B = I ).
Theorem 5.3 (A quantitative local limit theorem). For each integer j ≥ 0 j\ge0 j ≥ 0 , there exist universal constants η j > 0 \eta_j>0 η j > 0 and C j < ∞ C_j<\infty C j < ∞ with the following property. If v v v is a variance sequence with η v ≤ η j \eta_v\le\eta_j η v ≤ η j , then f v f_v f v has j j j continuous derivatives and
sup x ∈ R ∣ f v ( j ) ( x ) − ϕ ( j ) ( x ) ∣ ≤ C j η v . (94) \sup_{x\in\mathbb{R}}\left|f_v^{(j)}(x)-\phi^{(j)}(x)\right|\le C_j\eta_v. \tag*{(94)} x ∈ R sup f v ( j ) ( x ) − ϕ ( j ) ( x ) ≤ C j η v . (94) Further, there exist universal constants η l o c , c 0 > 0 \eta_{\mathrm{loc}},c_0>0 η loc , c 0 > 0 and C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ such that η v ≤ η l o c \eta_v\le\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η v ≤ η loc implies
f v ( 0 ) ≥ c 0 , ∥ f v ∥ ∞ + ∥ f v ′ ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ C , ∣ f v ′ ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ C η v , ∫ R t 2 ∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ d t ≤ C . (95) f_v(0)\ge c_0,\qquad\|f_v\|_\infty+\|f_v''\|_\infty\le C,\qquad|f_v'(0)|\le C\eta_v,\qquad\int_{\mathbb{R}}t^2|\widehat f_v(t)|\,\mathrm{d}t\le C. \tag*{(95)} f v ( 0 ) ≥ c 0 , ∥ f v ∥ ∞ + ∥ f v ′′ ∥ ∞ ≤ C , ∣ f v ′ ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ C η v , ∫ R t 2 ∣ f v ( t ) ∣ d t ≤ C . (95) The constants do not depend on the number of coordinates, the smallest variance, or the relative sizes of the variances, and the theorem applies to finite and countable sequences alike. Note that η v ≤ η j \eta_v\le\eta_j η v ≤ η j forces I I I to have at least ( 2 η j 2 ) − 1 (2\eta_j^2)^{-1} ( 2 η j 2 ) − 1 elements.
Proof. Fix j ≥ 0 j\ge0 j ≥ 0 and let η j 2 ≤ a j \eta_j^2\le a_j η j 2 ≤ a j , where a j = 1 / ( 8 ( j + 4 ) ) a_j=1/(8(j+4)) a j = 1/ ( 8 ( j + 4 )) . The function a ↦ ( 1 + 4 a t 2 ) − 1 / ( 8 a ) a\mapsto(1+4at^2)^{-1/(8a)} a ↦ ( 1 + 4 a t 2 ) − 1/ ( 8 a ) is nondecreasing on a > 0 a>0 a > 0 , by the monotonicity used in the proof of Lemma 5.1. Then (90) implies that, for η v ≤ η j \eta_v\le\eta_j η v ≤ η j ,
∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 4 a j t 2 ) − 1 / ( 8 a j ) = ( 1 + 4 a j t 2 ) − ( j + 4 ) , |\widehat f_v(t)|\le(1+4a_jt^2)^{-1/(8a_j)}=(1+4a_jt^2)^{-(j+4)}, ∣ f v ( t ) ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 4 a j t 2 ) − 1/ ( 8 a j ) = ( 1 + 4 a j t 2 ) − ( j + 4 ) ,
and ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ |t|^j|\widehat f_v(t)| ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f v ( t ) ∣ is integrable. By Fourier inversion, f v f_v f v exists, is j j j times continuously differentiable, and
f v ( j ) ( x ) − ϕ ( j ) ( x ) = 1 2 π ∫ R ( − i t ) j e − i t x ( f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 / 2 ) d t . f_v^{(j)}(x)-\phi^{(j)}(x)=\frac{1}{2\pi}\int_{\mathbb{R}}(-it)^j e^{-itx}\left(\widehat f_v(t)-e^{-t^2/2}\right)\,\mathrm{d}t. f v ( j ) ( x ) − ϕ ( j ) ( x ) = 2 π 1 ∫ R ( − i t ) j e − i t x ( f v ( t ) − e − t 2 /2 ) d t .
We bound the integral of ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 / 2 ∣ |t|^j|\widehat f_v(t)-e^{-t^2/2}| ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f v ( t ) − e − t 2 /2 ∣ over two regions. On ∣ t ∣ ≤ ( 4 η v ) − 1 |t|\le(4\eta_v)^{-1} ∣ t ∣ ≤ ( 4 η v ) − 1 , (91) bounds it by η v ∫ ∣ t ∣ j + 3 e − 2 t 2 / 5 d t = C j η v \eta_v\int|t|^{j+3}e^{-2t^2/5}\,\mathrm{d}t=C_j\eta_v η v ∫ ∣ t ∣ j + 3 e − 2 t 2 /5 d t = C j η v . On ∣ t ∣ > ( 4 η v ) − 1 |t|>(4\eta_v)^{-1} ∣ t ∣ > ( 4 η v ) − 1 , we set u = 2 η v ∣ t ∣ ≥ 1 / 2 u=2\eta_v|t|\ge1/2 u = 2 η v ∣ t ∣ ≥ 1/2 and split the exponent in (90) into two equal halves:
∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ ≤ ( 1 + u 2 ) − 1 / ( 16 η v 2 ) ( 1 + u 2 ) − 1 / ( 16 η v 2 ) ≤ e − log ( 5 / 4 ) / ( 16 η v 2 ) ( 1 + u 2 ) − ( j + 4 ) / 2 , |\widehat f_v(t)|\le(1+u^2)^{-1/(16\eta_v^2)}(1+u^2)^{-1/(16\eta_v^2)}
\le e^{-\log(5/4)/(16\eta_v^2)}(1+u^2)^{-(j+4)/2}, ∣ f v ( t ) ∣ ≤ ( 1 + u 2 ) − 1/ ( 16 η v 2 ) ( 1 + u 2 ) − 1/ ( 16 η v 2 ) ≤ e − l o g ( 5/4 ) / ( 16 η v 2 ) ( 1 + u 2 ) − ( j + 4 ) /2 ,
where we used u 2 ≥ 1 / 4 u^2\ge1/4 u 2 ≥ 1/4 in the first factor and 1 / ( 16 η v 2 ) ≥ ( j + 4 ) / 2 1/(16\eta_v^2)\ge(j+4)/2 1/ ( 16 η v 2 ) ≥ ( j + 4 ) /2 in the second. Changing variables, we find
∫ ∣ t ∣ > ( 4 η v ) − 1 ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f ^ v ( t ) ∣ d t ≤ e − log ( 5 / 4 ) / ( 16 η v 2 ) ( 2 η v ) − j − 1 ∫ R ∣ u ∣ j ( 1 + u 2 ) − ( j + 4 ) / 2 d u ≤ C j η v , \int_{|t|>(4\eta_v)^{-1}}|t|^j|\widehat f_v(t)|\,\mathrm{d}t
\le e^{-\log(5/4)/(16\eta_v^2)}(2\eta_v)^{-j-1}
\int_{\mathbb{R}}|u|^j(1+u^2)^{-(j+4)/2}\,\mathrm{d}u
\le C_j\eta_v, ∫ ∣ t ∣ > ( 4 η v ) − 1 ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f v ( t ) ∣ d t ≤ e − l o g ( 5/4 ) / ( 16 η v 2 ) ( 2 η v ) − j − 1 ∫ R ∣ u ∣ j ( 1 + u 2 ) − ( j + 4 ) /2 d u ≤ C j η v ,
since x − j − 2 e − log ( 5 / 4 ) / ( 16 x 2 ) x^{-j-2}e^{-\log(5/4)/(16x^2)} x − j − 2 e − l o g ( 5/4 ) / ( 16 x 2 ) is bounded on x > 0 x>0 x > 0 . The Gaussian tail ∫ ∣ t ∣ > ( 4 η v ) − 1 ∣ t ∣ j e − t 2 / 2 d t \int_{|t|>(4\eta_v)^{-1}}|t|^j e^{-t^2/2}\,\mathrm{d}t ∫ ∣ t ∣ > ( 4 η v ) − 1 ∣ t ∣ j e − t 2 /2 d t is also at most C j η v C_j\eta_v C j η v . This proves (94) , and also ∫ ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f ^ v ( t ) − e − t 2 / 2 ∣ d t ≤ C j η v \int|t|^j|\widehat f_v(t)-e^{-t^2/2}|\,\mathrm{d}t\le C_j\eta_v ∫ ∣ t ∣ j ∣ f v ( t ) − e − t 2 /2 ∣ d t ≤ C j η v .
For (5.9), let η l o c ≤ min { η 0 , η 1 , η 2 } \eta_{\mathrm{loc}} \le\min\{\eta_0,\eta_1,\eta_2\} η loc ≤ min { η 0 , η 1 , η 2 } be so small that C 0 η l o c ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 C_0\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} \le\phi(0)/2 C 0 η loc ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) /2 . Using (5.8) with j = 0 , 1 , 2 j=0,1,2 j = 0 , 1 , 2 and ϕ ′ ( 0 ) = 0 \phi'(0)=0 ϕ ′ ( 0 ) = 0 , we have f v ( 0 ) ≥ ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 f_v(0) \ge\phi(0)/2 f v ( 0 ) ≥ ϕ ( 0 ) /2 , the bounds on ∥ f v ∥ ∞ \lVert f_v\rVert_\infty ∥ f v ∥ ∞ and ∥ f v ′ ′ ∥ ∞ \lVert f_v''\rVert_\infty ∥ f v ′′ ∥ ∞ , and ∣ f v ′ ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ C 1 η v \lvert f_v'(0)\rvert\le C_1\eta_v ∣ f v ′ ( 0 )∣ ≤ C 1 η v . Finally, ∫ t 2 ∣ f v ∣ ≤ ∫ t 2 e − t 2 / 2 d t + C 2 η v ≤ C \int t^2\lvert f_v\rvert\le\int t^2e^{-t^2/2}\,dt+C_2\eta_v \le C ∫ t 2 ∣ f v ∣ ≤ ∫ t 2 e − t 2 /2 d t + C 2 η v ≤ C by the last bound of the previous paragraph.
Conditioning on the sphere: finite sequences
Definition 5.4 (Gaussian law conditioned on a sphere). Let v v v be a finite variance sequence and R 2 = ∑ i ∈ I v i R^2=\sum_{i\in I}v_i R 2 = ∑ i ∈ I v i . The Gaussian law μ v \mu_v μ v conditioned on the sphere is the probability measure on S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 given by
μ v ( d y ) = 1 Z v exp { − 1 2 ∑ i ∈ I y i 2 v i } H ∣ I ∣ − 1 ( d y ) , y ∈ S R 2 , (96) \mu_v(dy)=\frac{1}{Z_v}\exp\left\{-\frac{1}{2}\sum_{i\in I}\frac{y_i^2}{v_i}\right\}\mathcal{H}^{|I|-1}(dy),\qquad y\in S_{R^2}, \tag*{(96)} μ v ( d y ) = Z v 1 exp { − 2 1 i ∈ I ∑ v i y i 2 } H ∣ I ∣ − 1 ( d y ) , y ∈ S R 2 , (96) where Z v Z_v Z v is the normalizing constant.
This is a Bingham distribution [31]: a probability measure on a sphere whose density with respect to surface measure is the exponential of a quadratic form. The next lemma justifies the name: μ v \mu_v μ v is the law of Y = ( v i g i ) i ∈ I Y=(\sqrt{v_i}g_i)_{i\in I} Y = ( v i g i ) i ∈ I conditioned on ∣ Y ∣ 2 = R 2 \lvert Y\rvert^2=R^2 ∣ Y ∣ 2 = R 2 , that is, on T v = 0 T_v=0 T v = 0 . This description is classical; see [98, Abstract] for its use in the computation of Bingham normalizing constants, [62, Section 1.2, (1.7)–(1.8)] for the case of the spherical Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model at the critical temperature, and [5, Proposition 2.7] for a lattice spherical model.
Lemma 5.5 (Radial densities). Let v v v be a finite variance sequence, n = ∣ I ∣ n=\lvert I\rvert n = ∣ I ∣ , R 2 = ∑ i v i R^2=\sum_i v_i R 2 = ∑ i v i , and Y = ( v i g i ) i ∈ I Y=(\sqrt{v_i}g_i)_{i\in I} Y = ( v i g i ) i ∈ I , with density γ v ( y ) = ∏ i ( 2 π v i ) − 1 / 2 e − y i 2 / ( 2 v i ) \gamma_v(y)=\prod_i(2\pi v_i)^{-1/2}e^{-y_i^2/(2v_i)} γ v ( y ) = ∏ i ( 2 π v i ) − 1/2 e − y i 2 / ( 2 v i ) . For a bounded nonnegative measurable function F F F , or a continuous real-valued function F F F , on R I \mathbb{R}^I R I , and for t > − R 2 t>-R^2 t > − R 2 , let
p v [ F ] ( t ) = 1 2 ( R 2 + t ) 1 / 2 ∫ S R 2 + t F ( y ) γ v ( y ) H n − 1 ( d y ) . (97) p_v[F](t)=\frac{1}{2(R^2+t)^{1/2}}\int_{S_{R^2+t}}F(y)\gamma_v(y)\mathcal{H}^{n-1}(dy). \tag*{(97)} p v [ F ] ( t ) = 2 ( R 2 + t ) 1/2 1 ∫ S R 2 + t F ( y ) γ v ( y ) H n − 1 ( d y ) . (97) For bounded nonnegative measurable F F F on R I \mathbb{R}^I R I and nonnegative measurable K K K on R \mathbb{R} R , we have E [ F ( Y ) K ( T v ) ] = ∫ − R 2 ∞ K ( t ) p v [ F ] ( t ) d t \mathbb{E}[F(Y)K(T_v)]=\int_{-R^2}^{\infty}K(t)p_v[F](t)\,dt E [ F ( Y ) K ( T v )] = ∫ − R 2 ∞ K ( t ) p v [ F ] ( t ) d t .
If F F F is continuous, then p v [ F ] p_v[F] p v [ F ] is finite and continuous on ( − R 2 , ∞ ) (-R^2,\infty) ( − R 2 , ∞ ) . In particular, p v [ 1 ] p_v[1] p v [ 1 ] is a continuous and positive version of the density of T v T_v T v on ( − R 2 , ∞ ) (-R^2,\infty) ( − R 2 , ∞ ) .
For every continuous F F F , we have μ v ( F ) = p v [ F ] ( 0 ) / p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) \mu_v(F)=p_v[F](0)/p_v[1](0) μ v ( F ) = p v [ F ] ( 0 ) / p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) . For every bounded continuous F F F , we have E [ F ( Y ) ∣ ∣ T v ∣ ≤ ε ] → μ v ( F ) \mathbb{E}[F(Y)\mid\lvert T_v\rvert\le\varepsilon]\to\mu_v(F) E [ F ( Y ) ∣ ∣ T v ∣ ≤ ε ] → μ v ( F ) as ε ↓ 0 \varepsilon\downarrow0 ε ↓ 0 .
Proof. In polar coordinates, ∫ R n H ( y ) d y = ∫ 0 ∞ ∫ S r 2 H d H n − 1 d r \int_{\mathbb{R}^n}H(y)\,dy=\int_0^\infty\int_{S_{r^2}}H\,d\mathcal{H}^{n-1}\,dr ∫ R n H ( y ) d y = ∫ 0 ∞ ∫ S r 2 H d H n − 1 d r for nonnegative measurable H H H . Substituting s = r 2 s=r^2 s = r 2 , we find that ∫ R n H ( y ) d y = ∫ 0 ∞ ( 2 s ) − 1 ∫ S s H d H n − 1 d s \int_{\mathbb{R}^n}H(y)\,dy=\int_0^\infty(2\sqrt{s})^{-1}\int_{S_s}H\,d\mathcal{H}^{n-1}\,ds ∫ R n H ( y ) d y = ∫ 0 ∞ ( 2 s ) − 1 ∫ S s H d H n − 1 d s . With H ( y ) = F ( y ) γ v ( y ) K ( ∣ y ∣ 2 − R 2 ) H(y)=F(y)\gamma_v(y)K(|y|^2-R^2) H ( y ) = F ( y ) γ v ( y ) K ( ∣ y ∣ 2 − R 2 ) and t = s − R 2 t=s-R^2 t = s − R 2 , this is the first part, since T v = ∣ Y ∣ 2 − R 2 T_v=|Y|^2-R^2 T v = ∣ Y ∣ 2 − R 2 . For the second part, by scaling the sphere, we have
∫ S R 2 + t F γ v d H n − 1 = ( R 2 + t ) ( n − 1 ) / 2 ∫ S 1 F ( ( R 2 + t ) 1 / 2 θ ) γ v ( ( R 2 + t ) 1 / 2 θ ) H n − 1 ( d θ ) . \int_{S_{R^2+t}} F\gamma_v\,d\mathcal{H}^{n-1}=(R^2+t)^{(n-1)/2}\int_{S_1}F\left((R^2+t)^{1/2}\theta\right)\gamma_v\left((R^2+t)^{1/2}\theta\right)\mathcal{H}^{n-1}(d\theta). ∫ S R 2 + t F γ v d H n − 1 = ( R 2 + t ) ( n − 1 ) /2 ∫ S 1 F ( ( R 2 + t ) 1/2 θ ) γ v ( ( R 2 + t ) 1/2 θ ) H n − 1 ( d θ ) .
The integrand is jointly continuous in ( t , θ ) (t,\theta) ( t , θ ) and the unit sphere is compact, so the integral is continuous in t > − R 2 t>-R^2 t > − R 2 . Taking F = 1 F=1 F = 1 in the first part, we see that p v [ 1 ] p_v[1] p v [ 1 ] is a density of T v T_v T v ; it is positive because γ v > 0 \gamma_v>0 γ v > 0 .
For the third part, recall from (96) that the density of μ v \mu_v μ v with respect to surface measure is proportional to γ v \gamma_v γ v on S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 , which is the identity μ v ( F ) = p v [ F ] ( 0 ) / p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) \mu_v(F)=p_v[F](0)/p_v[1](0) μ v ( F ) = p v [ F ] ( 0 ) / p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) . Finally, for bounded continuous F F F , the second part implies that
E [ F ( Y ) ∣ ∣ T v ∣ ≤ ε ] = ∫ − ε ε p v [ F ] ( t ) d t ∫ − ε ε p v [ 1 ] ( t ) d t ⟶ p v [ F ] ( 0 ) p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) = μ v ( F ) , \mathbb{E}\left[F(Y)\mid|T_v|\leq\varepsilon\right]=\frac{\int_{-\varepsilon}^{\varepsilon}p_v[F](t)\,dt}{\int_{-\varepsilon}^{\varepsilon}p_v[1](t)\,dt}\longrightarrow\frac{p_v[F](0)}{p_v[1](0)}=\mu_v(F), E [ F ( Y ) ∣ ∣ T v ∣ ≤ ε ] = ∫ − ε ε p v [ 1 ] ( t ) d t ∫ − ε ε p v [ F ] ( t ) d t ⟶ p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) p v [ F ] ( 0 ) = μ v ( F ) ,
as ε ↓ 0 \varepsilon\downarrow0 ε ↓ 0 .
For a nonnegative continuous F F F that is unbounded on R I \mathbb{R}^I R I , bounded radial truncation justifies each later use of the coarea identity: on any compact interval J ⊂ ( − R 2 , ∞ ) J\subset(-R^2,\infty) J ⊂ ( − R 2 , ∞ ) , multiply F F F by a continuous compactly supported function of ∣ y ∣ 2 |y|^2 ∣ y ∣ 2 that equals one on the radii R 2 + J R^2+J R 2 + J . The resulting test is bounded and agrees with F F F on the relevant spheres. Thus the first part applies on J J J ; increasing such intervals gives any nonnegative integral identity used below. The exact-level identity already applies directly to continuous polynomial and exponential tests.
For every finite variance sequence, we define p v ( t ) = p v [ 1 ] ( t ) p_v(t)=p_v[1](t) p v ( t ) = p v [ 1 ] ( t ) for t > − R 2 t>-R^2 t > − R 2 and p v ( t ) = 0 p_v(t)=0 p v ( t ) = 0 for t ≤ − R 2 t\leq-R^2 t ≤ − R 2 ; this is a density of T v T_v T v . When I I I has at least three elements, it agrees everywhere with the continuous density of Lemma 5.2, since both are densities of T v T_v T v that are continuous on ( − R 2 , ∞ ) (-R^2,\infty) ( − R 2 , ∞ ) and vanish on ( − ∞ , − R 2 ] (-\infty,-R^2] ( − ∞ , − R 2 ] . When I I I has one or two elements, p v p_v p v is continuous only on ( − R 2 , ∞ ) (-R^2,\infty) ( − R 2 , ∞ ) : for one variance v 1 v_1 v 1 , it equals ( 2 π v 1 ( t + v 1 ) ) − 1 / 2 e − ( t + v 1 ) / ( 2 v 1 ) (2\pi v_1(t+v_1))^{-1/2}e^{-(t+v_1)/(2v_1)} ( 2 π v 1 ( t + v 1 ) ) − 1/2 e − ( t + v 1 ) / ( 2 v 1 ) for t > − v 1 t>-v_1 t > − v 1 , which is unbounded near − v 1 -v_1 − v 1 . Taking F = 1 F=1 F = 1 in (97) at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 gives the normalization
∫ S R 2 γ v d H ∣ I ∣ − 1 = 2 R p v ( 0 ) , d μ v d H ∣ I ∣ − 1 ( y ) = γ v ( y ) 2 R p v ( 0 ) , y ∈ S R 2 . (98) \int_{S_{R^2}}\gamma_v\,d\mathcal{H}^{|I|-1}=2R\,p_v(0),\qquad\frac{d\mu_v}{d\mathcal{H}^{|I|-1}}(y)=\frac{\gamma_v(y)}{2R\,p_v(0)},\quad y\in S_{R^2}. \tag*{(98)} ∫ S R 2 γ v d H ∣ I ∣ − 1 = 2 R p v ( 0 ) , d H ∣ I ∣ − 1 d μ v ( y ) = 2 R p v ( 0 ) γ v ( y ) , y ∈ S R 2 . (98)
Proposition 5.6 (Bingham laws as conditioned Gaussian laws). Let N ≥ 2 N\geq2 N ≥ 2 .
The uniform measure ν N \nu_N ν N on S N S_N S N is μ v \mu_v μ v for v = ( 1 , … , 1 ) ∈ R N v=(1,\ldots,1)\in\mathbb{R}^N v = ( 1 , … , 1 ) ∈ R N . If g g g is a standard Gaussian vector in R N \mathbb{R}^N R N , then g / ∣ g ∣ g/|g| g /∣ g ∣ is independent of ∣ g ∣ |g| ∣ g ∣ , and N g / ∣ g ∣ \sqrt{N}\,g/|g| N g /∣ g ∣ has law ν N \nu_N ν N .
Let v v v be a variance sequence on { 1 , … , N } \{1,\ldots,N\} { 1 , … , N } with ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i=N ∑ i v i = N , let z ∈ R z\in\mathbb{R} z ∈ R , and let b i = z − v i − 1 b_i=z-v_i^{-1} b i = z − v i − 1 . Then the probability measure on S N S_N S N proportional to exp { 1 2 ∑ i b i x i 2 } ν N ( d x ) \exp\left\{\frac{1}{2}\sum_i b_i x_i^2\right\}\nu_N(dx) exp { 2 1 ∑ i b i x i 2 } ν N ( d x ) is μ v \mu_v μ v .
Let A A A be a real symmetric N × N N \times N N × N matrix with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1 \ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N , and let z > α 1 z > \alpha_1 z > α 1 be its Lagrange multiplier, the unique solution of N − 1 ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 = 1 N^{-1}\sum_i(z-\alpha_i)^{-1}=1 N − 1 ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 = 1 . In the eigencoordinates of A A A , the Gibbs measure π A ∝ e x T A x / 2 ν N \pi_A \propto e^{x^{\mathsf{T}}Ax/2\nu_N} π A ∝ e x T A x /2 ν N is μ q \mu_q μ q , where q i = ( z − α i ) − 1 q_i=(z-\alpha_i)^{-1} q i = ( z − α i ) − 1 .
For every variance sequence v v v and λ > 0 \lambda>0 λ > 0 , if Y Y Y has law μ v \mu_v μ v , then λ Y \lambda Y λY has law μ λ 2 v \mu_{\lambda^2v} μ λ 2 v . Each μ v \mu_v μ v is invariant under the reflections y i ↦ − y i y_i\mapsto-y_i y i ↦ − y i , i ∈ I i\in I i ∈ I .
The last part also holds for countable v v v , with μ v \mu_v μ v as in Definition 5.8 below; see the remark after that definition.
Proof. For the first part, we note that the density in (96) with v i = 1 v_i=1 v i = 1 equals e − N / 2 e^{-N/2} e − N /2 on S N S_N S N , and μ v \mu_v μ v is normalized surface measure, that is, ν N \nu_N ν N . In polar coordinates g = r θ g=r\theta g = r θ , the density of g g g is ( 2 π ) − N / 2 e − r 2 / 2 r N − 1 (2\pi)^{-N/2}e^{-r^2/2}r^{N-1} ( 2 π ) − N /2 e − r 2 /2 r N − 1 times the surface measure H N − 1 ( d θ ) \mathcal{H}^{N-1}(\mathrm{d}\theta) H N − 1 ( d θ ) on the unit sphere. This density is a product of a function of r r r and a function of θ \theta θ . It follows that ∣ g ∣ |g| ∣ g ∣ and g / ∣ g ∣ g/|g| g /∣ g ∣ are independent, and that g / ∣ g ∣ g/|g| g /∣ g ∣ is uniformly distributed on the unit sphere. For the second part, on S N S_N S N we have 1 2 ∑ i v i − 1 x i 2 = z N 2 − 1 2 ∑ i x i 2 / v i \frac{1}{2}\sum_i v_i^{-1}x_i^2=\frac{zN}{2}-\frac{1}{2}\sum_i x_i^2/v_i 2 1 ∑ i v i − 1 x i 2 = 2 z N − 2 1 ∑ i x i 2 / v i . The first term is constant, and μ v \mu_v μ v lives on S N S_N S N because ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i=N ∑ i v i = N , so the two densities agree up to a constant factor. We obtain the third part as the case v i = q i v_i=q_i v i = q i and b i = α i b_i=\alpha_i b i = α i of the second, since ∑ i q i = N \sum_iq_i=N ∑ i q i = N by the definition of z z z . The existence and uniqueness of z z z follow since z ↦ N − 1 ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 z\mapsto N^{-1}\sum_i(z-\alpha_i)^{-1} z ↦ N − 1 ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 decreases continuously from + ∞ +\infty + ∞ to 0 0 0 on ( α 1 , ∞ ) (\alpha_1,\infty) ( α 1 , ∞ ) ; see § 4.2 . For the fourth part, the map y ↦ λ y y\mapsto\lambda y y ↦ λ y carries S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 onto S λ 2 R 2 S_{\lambda^2R^2} S λ 2 R 2 and multiplies surface measure by a constant, and ( λ y i ) 2 / ( λ 2 v i ) = ∑ i y i 2 / v i (\lambda y_i)^2/(\lambda^2v_i)=\sum_i y_i^2/v_i ( λ y i ) 2 / ( λ 2 v i ) = ∑ i y i 2 / v i . The density in (96) and the sphere are invariant under each reflection.
The spherical constraint goes back to the spherical model of [28, Abstract], and its spin-glass version was introduced in [97, Abstract]. In the present normalization, the Lagrange multiplier z z z is the unique critical point on ( α 1 , ∞ ) (\alpha_1,\infty) ( α 1 , ∞ ) of
A N ( u ) = N u 2 − 1 2 ∑ i log ( u − α i ) , \mathcal{A}_N(u)=\frac{Nu}{2}-\frac{1}{2}\sum_i\log(u-\alpha_i), A N ( u ) = 2 N u − 2 1 i ∑ log ( u − α i ) ,
since A N ′ ( u ) = 1 2 [ N − ∑ i ( u − α i ) − 1 ] \mathcal{A}_N'(u)=\frac{1}{2}\left[N-\sum_i(u-\alpha_i)^{-1}\right] A N ′ ( u ) = 2 1 [ N − ∑ i ( u − α i ) − 1 ] is increasing and vanishes exactly at u = z u=z u = z .
Countable sequences and coordinate marginals
For countable v v v there is no sphere of finite radius when ∑ i v i = ∞ \sum_i v_i=\infty ∑ i v i = ∞ , which is the case in the critical window. We define the conditioned law through its finite-coordinate marginals, following [62, Section 2.2], where this is done for sequences with the decay of the inverse Airy gaps; the arguments apply to every variance sequence. For finite A ⊂ I A\subset I A ⊂ I such that I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least three elements, we define
r v , A ( z ) = p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) p v ( 0 ) , z ∈ R A . (99) r_{v,A}(z)=\frac{p_{v,I\setminus A}\left(-U_A(z)\right)}{p_v(0)},\qquad z\in\mathbb{R}^A. \tag*{(99)} r v , A ( z ) = p v ( 0 ) p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) , z ∈ R A . (99)
This is well defined by Lemma 5.2, since p v ( 0 ) > 0 p_v(0)>0 p v ( 0 ) > 0 .
Lemma 5.7 (Consistent marginals). Let v v v be a countable variance sequence. For every finite A ⊂ I A \subset I A ⊂ I , r v , A r_{v,A} r v , A is a probability density with respect to γ A \gamma_A γ A . If A ⊂ A ′ A \subset A' A ⊂ A ′ are finite, then the image of r v , A ′ d γ A ′ r_{v,A'}\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_{A'} r v , A ′ d γ A ′ under the projection R A ′ → R A \mathbb{R}^{A'} \to\mathbb{R}^A R A ′ → R A is r v , A d γ A r_{v,A}\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A r v , A d γ A . There exists a unique probability measure on R I \mathbb{R}^I R I whose image under the projection to R A \mathbb{R}^A R A is r v , A d γ A r_{v,A}\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A r v , A d γ A for every finite A ⊂ I A \subset I A ⊂ I .
Proof. By (5.7) at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 , we have ∫ r v , A d γ A = E p v , I ∖ A ( − T v , A ) / p v ( 0 ) = 1 \int r_{v,A}\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A=\mathbb{E}\,p_{v,I\setminus A}(-T_{v,A})/p_v(0)=1 ∫ r v , A d γ A = E p v , I ∖ A ( − T v , A ) / p v ( 0 ) = 1 . It suffices to check consistency when A ′ = A ∪ { j } A'=A\cup\{j\} A ′ = A ∪ { j } . For fixed z ∈ R A z\in\mathbb{R}^A z ∈ R A , integrating out the coordinate j j j and applying (5.7) to the sequence v ∣ I ∖ A ′ v|_{I\setminus A'} v ∣ I ∖ A ′ , split into { j } \{j\} { j } and I ∖ A ′ I\setminus A' I ∖ A ′ , we have
∫ R p v , I ∖ A ′ ( − U A ( z ) − v j ( x 2 − 1 ) ) φ ( x ) d x = p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) . \int_{\mathbb{R}}p_{v,I\setminus A'}\left(-U_A(z)-v_j(x^2-1)\right)\varphi(x)\,\mathrm{d}x=p_{v,I\setminus A}\left(-U_A(z)\right). ∫ R p v , I ∖ A ′ ( − U A ( z ) − v j ( x 2 − 1 ) ) φ ( x ) d x = p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) .
Dividing by p v ( 0 ) p_v(0) p v ( 0 ) proves the consistency. The last statement follows from Kolmogorov’s extension theorem.
Definition 5.8 (Countable conditioned law). Let v v v be a countable variance sequence, and let Z = ( Z i ) i ∈ I Z=(Z_i)_{i\in I} Z = ( Z i ) i ∈ I have the law constructed in Lemma 5.7. The Gaussian law μ v \mu_v μ v conditioned on T v = 0 T_v=0 T v = 0 is the law of Y = ( v i Z i ) i ∈ I Y=(\sqrt{v_i}Z_i)_{i\in I} Y = ( v i Z i ) i ∈ I on R I \mathbb{R}^I R I .
By (5.13), the laws μ v Z A \mu_v^{Z_A} μ v Z A are invariant under each reflection z i ↦ − z i z_i\mapsto-z_i z i ↦ − z i , and the standardized coordinates of λ Y \lambda Y λY with respect to λ 2 v \lambda^2v λ 2 v are again Z Z Z . This proves the fourth part of Proposition 5.6 for countable v v v . As shown in Propositions 5.10 and 5.17 below, μ v \mu_v μ v is supported on the set where ∑ i ( y i 2 − v i ) = 0 \sum_i(y_i^2-v_i)=0 ∑ i ( y i 2 − v i ) = 0 , and, for any enumeration ( i k ) k ≥ 1 (i_k)_{k\geq1} ( i k ) k ≥ 1 of I I I , it is the limit of the finite laws μ v ∣ { i 1 , … , i n } \mu_{v|_{\{i_1,\ldots,i_n\}}} μ v ∣ { i 1 , … , i n } as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ , in total variation on every finite set of coordinates.
Lemma 5.9 (Marginal densities). Let v v v be a variance sequence, and let A ⊂ I A\subset I A ⊂ I . Suppose that I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least three elements, or that A A A is infinite and T v , I ∖ A T_{v,I\setminus A} T v , I ∖ A has a bounded density p v , I ∖ A p_{v,I\setminus A} p v , I ∖ A . Then μ v Z A \mu_v^{Z_A} μ v Z A has density
r v , A ( z ) = p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) p v ( 0 ) (100) r_{v,A}(z)=\frac{p_{v,I\setminus A}\left(-U_A(z)\right)}{p_v(0)} \tag*{(100)} r v , A ( z ) = p v ( 0 ) p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) (100)
with respect to γ A \gamma_A γ A . If A A A is infinite, U A ( z ) U_A(z) U A ( z ) is the series defined for γ A \gamma_A γ A -almost every z z z after (5.2), and the right side of (5.14) does not depend on the choice of a version of p v , I ∖ A p_{v,I\setminus A} p v , I ∖ A , since U A U_A U A has an absolutely continuous law under γ A \gamma_A γ A .
Proof. Let I I I be finite, and let F F F be a bounded continuous function of z ∈ R A z\in\mathbb{R}^A z ∈ R A . Define the bounded continuous physical-coordinate test F ~ ( y ) = F ( ( y i / v i ) i ∈ A ) \widetilde{F}(y)=F((y_i/\sqrt{v_i})_{i\in A}) F ( y ) = F (( y i / v i ) i ∈ A ) on R I \mathbb{R}^I R I . By independence of g A g_A g A and g I ∖ A g_{I\setminus A} g I ∖ A , for bounded nonnegative measurable K K K ,
E [ F ~ ( Y ) K ( T v ) ] = ∫ R A F ( z ) φ A ( z ) ∫ R K ( U A ( z ) + x ) p v , I ∖ A ( x ) d x d z = ∫ R K ( t ) [ ∫ R A F φ A p v , I ∖ A ( t − U A ) d z ] d t . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[\widetilde{F}(Y)K(T_v)]
&=\int_{\mathbb{R}^A}F(z)\varphi_A(z)\int_{\mathbb{R}}K(U_A(z)+x)p_{v,I\setminus A}(x)\,\mathrm{d}x\,\mathrm{d}z\\
&=\int_{\mathbb{R}}K(t)\left[\int_{\mathbb{R}^A}F\varphi_A\,p_{v,I\setminus A}(t-U_A)\,\mathrm{d}z\right]\mathrm{d}t.
\end{aligned} E [ F ( Y ) K ( T v )] = ∫ R A F ( z ) φ A ( z ) ∫ R K ( U A ( z ) + x ) p v , I ∖ A ( x ) d x d z = ∫ R K ( t ) [ ∫ R A F φ A p v , I ∖ A ( t − U A ) d z ] d t .
The bracket is a continuous function of t t t , by dominated convergence, since p v , I ∖ A p_{v,I\setminus A} p v , I ∖ A is bounded and continuous (Lemma 5.2). By Lemma 5.5, applied to the positive and negative parts of F ~ \widetilde{F} F , p v [ F ~ ] p_v[\widetilde{F}] p v [ F ] is another density of the same measure, continuous on ( − R 2 , ∞ ) (-R^2,\infty) ( − R 2 , ∞ ) . The two densities agree at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 , by continuity. Dividing by p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) = p v ( 0 ) p_v[1](0)=p_v(0) p v [ 1 ] ( 0 ) = p v ( 0 ) and using the third part of Lemma 5.5, we obtain μ v ( F ~ ) = ∫ F r v , A d γ A \mu_v(\widetilde{F})=\int F r_{v,A}\,d\gamma_A μ v ( F ) = ∫ F r v , A d γ A , that is, E μ v F ( Z A ) = ∫ F r v , A d γ A \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}F(Z_A)=\int F r_{v,A}\,d\gamma_A E μ v F ( Z A ) = ∫ F r v , A d γ A . Since bounded continuous functions determine a probability measure on R A \mathbb{R}^A R A , this proves (5.14) for finite I I I .
Let I I I be countable. For finite A A A , (5.14) is the definition of μ v \mu_v μ v . Let A A A be infinite, and let λ A ( d z ) = p v ( 0 ) − 1 p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z ) ) γ A ( d z ) \lambda_A(dz)=p_v(0)^{-1}p_{v,I\setminus A}(-U_A(z))\gamma_A(dz) λ A ( d z ) = p v ( 0 ) − 1 p v , I ∖ A ( − U A ( z )) γ A ( d z ) , where p v , I ∖ A p_{v,I\setminus A} p v , I ∖ A is a bounded density of T v , I ∖ A T_{v,I\setminus A} T v , I ∖ A ; this holds in both cases of the hypothesis, by Lemma 5.2. For every infinite A ′ ⊂ A A'\subset A A ′ ⊂ A , the variable T v , A ′ T_{v,A'} T v , A ′ has a bounded continuous density p v , A ′ p_{v,A'} p v , A ′ , by Lemma 5.2, and the convolution t ↦ ∫ p v , I ∖ A ( t − x ) p v , A ′ ( x ) d x t\mapsto\int p_{v,I\setminus A}(t-x)p_{v,A'}(x)\,dx t ↦ ∫ p v , I ∖ A ( t − x ) p v , A ′ ( x ) d x of a bounded and an integrable function is continuous. It is a density of T v , ( I ∖ A ) ∪ A ′ T_{v,(I\setminus A)\cup A'} T v , ( I ∖ A ) ∪ A ′ , which has a continuous density by Lemma 5.2, and the two agree everywhere:
p v , ( I ∖ A ) ∪ A ′ ( t ) = E p v , I ∖ A ( t − T v , A ′ ) p_{v,(I\setminus A)\cup A'}(t)=\mathbb{E}\,p_{v,I\setminus A}(t-T_{v,A'}) p v , ( I ∖ A ) ∪ A ′ ( t ) = E p v , I ∖ A ( t − T v , A ′ )
for every t ∈ R t\in\mathbb{R} t ∈ R . (5.15)
With A ′ = A A'=A A ′ = A and t = 0 t=0 t = 0 , this shows that λ A \lambda_A λ A is a probability measure. Let A 0 ⊂ A A_0\subset A A 0 ⊂ A be finite. Since U A = U A 0 + U A ∖ A 0 U_A=U_{A_0}+U_{A\setminus A_0} U A = U A 0 + U A ∖ A 0 almost surely and the coordinates are independent under γ A \gamma_A γ A , integrating out the coordinates in A ∖ A 0 A\setminus A_0 A ∖ A 0 yields the density
E p v , I ∖ A ( − U A 0 ( z ) − T v , A ∖ A 0 ) p v ( 0 ) = p v , I ∖ A 0 ( − U A 0 ( z ) ) p v ( 0 ) = r v , A 0 ( z ) , z ∈ R A 0 . \frac{\mathbb{E}\,p_{v,I\setminus A}(-U_{A_0}(z)-T_{v,A\setminus A_0})}{p_v(0)}
=
\frac{p_{v,I\setminus A_0}(-U_{A_0}(z))}{p_v(0)}
=
r_{v,A_0}(z),\qquad z\in\mathbb{R}^{A_0}. p v ( 0 ) E p v , I ∖ A ( − U A 0 ( z ) − T v , A ∖ A 0 ) = p v ( 0 ) p v , I ∖ A 0 ( − U A 0 ( z )) = r v , A 0 ( z ) , z ∈ R A 0 .
where we used (5.15) with A ′ = A ∖ A 0 A'=A\setminus A_0 A ′ = A ∖ A 0 . We conclude that λ A \lambda_A λ A and μ v Z A \mu_v^{Z_A} μ v Z A have the same finite-dimensional marginals. Since two probability measures on R A \mathbb{R}^A R A that agree on cylinder sets are equal, we have λ A = μ v Z A \lambda_A=\mu_v^{Z_A} λ A = μ v Z A . □
For finite A A A , the formula (5.14) appears in [62, Lemma 4.6] for finite sequences and in [62, (2.14)] for countable ones.
Proposition 5.10 (The radial constraint). Let v v v be a countable variance sequence and ( i k ) k ≥ 1 (i_k)_{k\geq1} ( i k ) k ≥ 1 an enumeration of I I I . Under μ v \mu_v μ v , the partial sums ∑ k ≤ n ( Y i k 2 − v i k ) = ∑ k ≤ n v i k ( Z i k 2 − 1 ) \sum_{k\leq n}(Y_{i_k}^2-v_{i_k})=\sum_{k\leq n}v_{i_k}(Z_{i_k}^2-1) ∑ k ≤ n ( Y i k 2 − v i k ) = ∑ k ≤ n v i k ( Z i k 2 − 1 ) converge to zero almost surely and in L 2 ( μ v ) L^2(\mu_v) L 2 ( μ v ) .
Proof. This is proved in [62, Lemma 2.4] for sequences with the decay of the inverse Airy gaps; we give the argument for general v v v . Let A n = { i 1 , … , i n } A_n=\{i_1,\ldots,i_n\} A n = { i 1 , … , i n } and Q n = U A n ( Z A n ) Q_n=U_{A_n}(Z_{A_n}) Q n = U A n ( Z A n ) . For n ≥ 3 n\geq3 n ≥ 3 , the density q n q_n q n of T v , A n T_{v,A_n} T v , A n under the Gaussian product law satisfies ∥ q n ∥ ∞ ≤ ∥ p v , A 3 ∥ ∞ \lVert q_n\rVert_\infty\leq\lVert p_{v,A_3}\rVert_\infty ∥ q n ∥ ∞ ≤ ∥ p v , A 3 ∥ ∞ , since T v , A n T_{v,A_n} T v , A n is the sum of T v , A 3 T_{v,A_3} T v , A 3 and an independent variable. By Lemma 5.9, we have
E μ v Q n 2 = 1 p v ( 0 ) ∫ R x 2 q n ( x ) p v , I ∖ A n ( − x ) d x ≤ ∥ p v , A 3 ∥ ∞ p v ( 0 ) E T v , I ∖ A n 2 = ∥ p v , A 3 ∥ ∞ p v ( 0 ) 2 ∑ k > n v i k 2 , \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Q_n^2=\frac{1}{p_v(0)}\int_{\mathbb{R}}x^2q_n(x)p_{v,I\setminus A_n}(-x)\,dx\leq\frac{\lVert p_{v,A_3}\rVert_\infty}{p_v(0)}\mathbb{E}T_{v,I\setminus A_n}^2=\frac{\lVert p_{v,A_3}\rVert_\infty}{p_v(0)}\,2\sum_{k>n}v_{i_k}^2, E μ v Q n 2 = p v ( 0 ) 1 ∫ R x 2 q n ( x ) p v , I ∖ A n ( − x ) d x ≤ p v ( 0 ) ∥ p v , A 3 ∥ ∞ E T v , I ∖ A n 2 = p v ( 0 ) ∥ p v , A 3 ∥ ∞ 2 k > n ∑ v i k 2 ,
which tends to zero. For almost sure convergence, let B = A 3 B=A_3 B = A 3 . Applying Lemma 5.9 with A = I ∖ B A=I\setminus B A = I ∖ B , we find that the law of Z I ∖ B Z_{I\setminus B} Z I ∖ B under μ v \mu_v μ v is absolutely continuous with respect to γ I ∖ B \gamma_{I\setminus B} γ I ∖ B . Under γ I ∖ B \gamma_{I\setminus B} γ I ∖ B , the partial sums ∑ 3 < k ≤ n v i k ( z i k 2 − 1 ) \sum_{3<k\le n}v_{ik}(z_{ik}^{2}-1) ∑ 3 < k ≤ n v ik ( z ik 2 − 1 ) converge almost surely, as noted after (5.1). It follows that Q n Q_n Q n converges μ v \mu_v μ v -almost surely, and its limit is zero because Q n → 0 Q_n\to0 Q n → 0 in L 2 ( μ v ) L^2(\mu_v) L 2 ( μ v ) .
The next theorem compares a set of coordinates of μ v \mu_v μ v with independent Gaussian variables when the coordinates carry at most a fixed fraction of the variance of T v T_v T v .
Theorem 5.11 (Gaussian approximation of coordinate marginals). There exist universal constants η ∗ > 0 \eta_* > 0 η ∗ > 0 and C < ∞ C < \infty C < ∞ with the following property. Let v v v be a variance sequence with η v ≤ η ∗ \eta_v\le\eta_* η v ≤ η ∗ , and let A ⊂ I A\subset I A ⊂ I with h A ≤ 1 / 2 h_A\le1/2 h A ≤ 1/2 . Then I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least three elements, and
∥ μ v Z A − γ A ∥ T V ≤ C ( η v + h A ) , 0 ≤ r v , A ≤ C . (101) \left\|\mu_v^{Z_A}-\gamma_A\right\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\le C(\eta_v+h_A),\qquad0\le r_{v,A}\le C. \tag*{(101)} μ v Z A − γ A TV ≤ C ( η v + h A ) , 0 ≤ r v , A ≤ C . (101) Further, for each ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) there exist η ( ε ) > 0 \eta(\varepsilon)>0 η ( ε ) > 0 and C ε < ∞ C_\varepsilon<\infty C ε < ∞ such that η v ≤ η ( ε ) \eta_v\le\eta(\varepsilon) η v ≤ η ( ε ) and h A ≤ 1 − ε h_A\le1-\varepsilon h A ≤ 1 − ε imply that I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least three elements and r v , A ≤ C ε r_{v,A}\le C_\varepsilon r v , A ≤ C ε .
For the uniform measure, Borel gave the Gaussian limit of one coordinate; see [57, Section 6.1]. Stam proved a bound in total variation for a number of coordinates that grows more slowly than N \sqrt{N} N [139], and Diaconis and Freedman proved a bound of order k / N k/N k / N for k k k coordinates, which is small whenever k = o ( N ) k=o(N) k = o ( N ) [57, (1)]; see [57, Sections 6.1 and 6.4] for the history. Theorem 5.11 allows arbitrary variances, with constants that do not depend on the smallest variance.
Proof. The standardized variances of v ∣ I ∖ A v|_{I\setminus A} v ∣ I ∖ A are v i / S v ∣ I ∖ A = v ^ i ( 1 − h A ) − 1 / 2 v_i/S_{v|_{I\setminus A}}=\hat v_i(1-h_A)^{-1/2} v i / S v ∣ I ∖ A = v ^ i ( 1 − h A ) − 1/2 , and in particular η v ∣ I ∖ A ≤ η v ( 1 − h A ) − 1 / 2 \eta_{v|_{I\setminus A}}\le\eta_v(1-h_A)^{-1/2} η v ∣ I ∖ A ≤ η v ( 1 − h A ) − 1/2 . Let η l o c \eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η loc , c 0 c_0 c 0 , C 0 C_0 C 0 be as in Theorem 5.3. If η v ( 1 − h A ) − 1 / 2 ≤ η l o c \eta_v(1-h_A)^{-1/2}\le\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η v ( 1 − h A ) − 1/2 ≤ η loc , then I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least ( 2 η l o c 2 ) − 1 ≥ 3 (2\eta_{\mathrm{loc}}^2)^{-1}\ge3 ( 2 η loc 2 ) − 1 ≥ 3 elements, and Lemma 5.9 applies. Writing p v , I ∖ A ( x ) = S v ∣ I ∖ A − 1 f v ∣ I ∖ A ( x / S v ∣ I ∖ A ) p_{v,I\setminus A}(x)=S_{v|_{I\setminus A}}^{-1}f_{v|_{I\setminus A}}(x/S_{v|_{I\setminus A}}) p v , I ∖ A ( x ) = S v ∣ I ∖ A − 1 f v ∣ I ∖ A ( x / S v ∣ I ∖ A ) and p v ( 0 ) = S v − 1 f v ( 0 ) p_v(0)=S_v^{-1}f_v(0) p v ( 0 ) = S v − 1 f v ( 0 ) in (5.14), we obtain
r v , A ( z ) = 1 ( 1 − h A ) 1 / 2 f v ∣ I ∖ A ( − τ A ) f v ( 0 ) , τ A = u A ( z ) S v ( 1 − h A ) 1 / 2 . (102) r_{v,A}(z)=\frac{1}{(1-h_A)^{1/2}}\frac{f_{v|_{I\setminus A}}(-\tau_A)}{f_v(0)},\qquad\tau_A=\frac{u_A(z)}{S_v(1-h_A)^{1/2}}. \tag*{(102)} r v , A ( z ) = ( 1 − h A ) 1/2 1 f v ( 0 ) f v ∣ I ∖ A ( − τ A ) , τ A = S v ( 1 − h A ) 1/2 u A ( z ) . (102)
By Theorem 5.3 with j = 0 j=0 j = 0 , we have f v ∣ I ∖ A = ϕ + e 1 f_{v|_{I\setminus A}}=\phi+e_1 f v ∣ I ∖ A = ϕ + e 1 and f v ( 0 ) = ϕ ( 0 ) + e 2 f_v(0)=\phi(0)+e_2 f v ( 0 ) = ϕ ( 0 ) + e 2 , where
∥ e 1 ∥ ∞ ≤ C 0 η v ( 1 − h A ) − 1 / 2 , ∣ e 2 ∣ ≤ C 0 η v . \lVert e_1\rVert_\infty\le C_0\eta_v(1-h_A)^{-1/2},\qquad|e_2|\le C_0\eta_v. ∥ e 1 ∥ ∞ ≤ C 0 η v ( 1 − h A ) − 1/2 , ∣ e 2 ∣ ≤ C 0 η v .
Let h A ≤ 1 / 2 h_A\le1/2 h A ≤ 1/2 and η ∗ ≤ η l o c / 2 \eta_*\le\eta_{\mathrm{loc}}/\sqrt{2} η ∗ ≤ η loc / 2 , with 2 C 0 η ∗ ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 \sqrt{2}C_0\eta_*\le\phi(0)/2 2 C 0 η ∗ ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) /2 . Then f v ( 0 ) ≥ ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 f_v(0)\ge\phi(0)/2 f v ( 0 ) ≥ ϕ ( 0 ) /2 and f v ∣ I ∖ A ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) + 2 C 0 η v f_{v|_{I\setminus A}}\le\phi(0)+\sqrt{2}C_0\eta_v f v ∣ I ∖ A ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) + 2 C 0 η v , and (5.17) gives r v , A ≤ C r_{v,A}\le C r v , A ≤ C . Further, we have ∣ ( 1 − h ) − 1 / 2 − 1 ∣ ≤ h |(1-h)^{-1/2}-1|\le h ∣ ( 1 − h ) − 1/2 − 1∣ ≤ h for h ∈ [ 0 , 1 / 2 ] h\in[0,1/2] h ∈ [ 0 , 1/2 ] and ∣ ϕ ( x ) − ϕ ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) x 2 / 2 |\phi(x)-\phi(0)|\le\phi(0)x^2/2 ∣ ϕ ( x ) − ϕ ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ ϕ ( 0 ) x 2 /2 . Inserting these bounds into the numerator of r v , A − 1 = [ ( 1 − h A ) − 1 / 2 f v ∣ I ∖ A ( − τ A ) − f v ( 0 ) ] / f v ( 0 ) r_{v,A}-1=[(1-h_A)^{-1/2}f_{v|_{I\setminus A}}(-\tau_A)-f_v(0)]/f_v(0) r v , A − 1 = [( 1 − h A ) − 1/2 f v ∣ I ∖ A ( − τ A ) − f v ( 0 )] / f v ( 0 ) , we find that it is at most C ( η v + h A + τ A 2 ) C(\eta_v+h_A+\tau_A^2) C ( η v + h A + τ A 2 ) in absolute value. We conclude that
∣ r v , A ( z ) − 1 ∣ ≤ C ( η v + h A + τ A ( z ) 2 ) . |r_{v,A}(z)-1|\le C(\eta_v+h_A+\tau_A(z)^2). ∣ r v , A ( z ) − 1∣ ≤ C ( η v + h A + τ A ( z ) 2 ) .
Under γ A \gamma_A γ A , we have E U A 2 = 2 ∑ i ∈ A v i 2 = h A S v 2 \mathbb{E}U_A^2=2\sum_{i\in A}v_i^2=h_AS_v^2 E U A 2 = 2 ∑ i ∈ A v i 2 = h A S v 2 , which gives ∫ z A 2 d γ A = h A / ( 1 − h A ) ≤ 2 h A \int z_A^2\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A=h_A/(1-h_A)\le2h_A ∫ z A 2 d γ A = h A / ( 1 − h A ) ≤ 2 h A . Recalling that ∥ μ v Z A − γ A ∥ T V = 1 2 ∫ ∣ r v , A − 1 ∣ d γ A \|\mu_v^{Z_A}-\gamma_A\|_{\mathrm{TV}}=\frac{1}{2}\int|r_{v,A}-1|\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A ∥ μ v Z A − γ A ∥ TV = 2 1 ∫ ∣ r v , A − 1∣ d γ A , we conclude that (5.16) holds.
Now let h A ≤ 1 − ε h_A\le1-\varepsilon h A ≤ 1 − ε , and let η ( ε ) = min { η l o c ε 1 / 2 , ϕ ( 0 ) / ( 2 C 0 ) } \eta(\varepsilon)=\min\{\eta_{\mathrm{loc}}\varepsilon^{1/2},\phi(0)/(2C_0)\} η ( ε ) = min { η loc ε 1/2 , ϕ ( 0 ) / ( 2 C 0 )} . Then η v ∣ I ∖ A ≤ η l o c \eta_{v|I\setminus A}\le\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η v ∣ I ∖ A ≤ η loc and η v ε − 1 / 2 ≤ η l o c \eta_v\varepsilon^{-1/2}\le\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η v ε − 1/2 ≤ η loc and f v ( 0 ) ≥ ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 f_v(0)\ge\phi(0)/2 f v ( 0 ) ≥ ϕ ( 0 ) /2 , so that (5.17) yields r v , A ≤ ε − 1 / 2 ( ϕ ( 0 ) + C 0 η v ε − 1 / 2 ) / ( ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 ) ≤ C ε r_{v,A}\le\varepsilon^{-1/2}(\phi(0)+C_0\eta_v\varepsilon^{-1/2})/(\phi(0)/2)\le C_\varepsilon r v , A ≤ ε − 1/2 ( ϕ ( 0 ) + C 0 η v ε − 1/2 ) / ( ϕ ( 0 ) /2 ) ≤ C ε . □
Moments of coordinate marginals
The density bounds of Theorem 5.11 transfer moments of Gaussian observables to the conditioned law.
Theorem 5.12 (Moments under the conditioned law). Let η ∗ ≤ 1 / 2 \eta_*\le1/2 η ∗ ≤ 1/2 be as in Theorem 5.11 , and let v v v be a variance sequence with η v ≤ η ∗ \eta_v\le\eta_* η v ≤ η ∗ . If A ⊂ I A\subset I A ⊂ I satisfies h A ≤ 1 / 2 h_A\le1/2 h A ≤ 1/2 , p > 1 p>1 p > 1 , and F ∈ L p ( γ A ) F\in L^p(\gamma_A) F ∈ L p ( γ A ) , then F ( Z A ) F(Z_A) F ( Z A ) is integrable under μ v \mu_v μ v and
∣ E μ v F ( Z A ) − E γ A F ∣ ≤ C p ∥ F ∥ L p ( γ A ) ( η v + h A ) 1 − 1 / p . (103) \left|\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}F(Z_A)-\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_A}F\right|\le C_p\|F\|_{L^p(\gamma_A)}(\eta_v+h_A)^{1-1/p}. \tag*{(103)} ∣ E μ v F ( Z A ) − E γ A F ∣ ≤ C p ∥ F ∥ L p ( γ A ) ( η v + h A ) 1 − 1/ p . (103) In particular, uniformly in i ∈ I i\in I i ∈ I ,
E μ v Y i 2 = v i [ 1 + O ( η v 1 / 2 ) ] , \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Y_i^2=v_i\left[1+O(\eta_v^{1/2})\right], E μ v Y i 2 = v i [ 1 + O ( η v 1/2 ) ] , E μ v Y i 4 = 3 v i 2 [ 1 + O ( η v 1 / 2 ) ] , \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Y_i^4=3v_i^2\left[1+O(\eta_v^{1/2})\right], E μ v Y i 4 = 3 v i 2 [ 1 + O ( η v 1/2 ) ] , Var μ v ( Y i 2 ) = 2 v i 2 [ 1 + O ( η v 1 / 2 ) ] . (104) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_v}(Y_i^2)=2v_i^2\left[1+O(\eta_v^{1/2})\right]. \tag*{(104)} Var μ v ( Y i 2 ) = 2 v i 2 [ 1 + O ( η v 1/2 ) ] . (104) where the implicit constants are universal. For each ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , let η ( ε ) \eta(\varepsilon) η ( ε ) and C ε C_\varepsilon C ε be as in Theorem 5.11 . If η v ≤ η ( ε ) \eta_v\le\eta(\varepsilon) η v ≤ η ( ε ) and h A ≤ 1 − ε h_A\le1-\varepsilon h A ≤ 1 − ε , then for every p > 1 p>1 p > 1 , F ∈ L p ( γ A ) F\in L^p(\gamma_A) F ∈ L p ( γ A ) , and L > 0 L>0 L > 0 ,
E μ v [ ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ 1 { ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ > L } ] ≤ C ε L 1 − p ∥ F ∥ L p ( γ A ) p . (105) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\left[|F(Z_A)|\mathbf{1}_{\{|F(Z_A)|>L\}}\right]\le C_\varepsilon L^{1-p}\|F\|_{L^p(\gamma_A)}^p. \tag*{(105)} E μ v [ ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ 1 { ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ > L } ] ≤ C ε L 1 − p ∥ F ∥ L p ( γ A ) p . (105) In particular, every family of such observables F ( Z A ) F(Z_A) F ( Z A ) with bounded L p ( γ A ) L^p(\gamma_A) L p ( γ A ) norms is uniformly integrable under the corresponding conditioned laws.
Proof. For (5.18), let q = p / ( p − 1 ) q=p/(p-1) q = p / ( p − 1 ) . We have ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ ∞ ≤ C \|r_{v,A}-1\|_\infty\le C ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ ∞ ≤ C and ∫ ∣ r v , A − 1 ∣ d γ A ≤ C ( η v + h A ) \int|r_{v,A}-1|\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A\le C(\eta_v+h_A) ∫ ∣ r v , A − 1∣ d γ A ≤ C ( η v + h A ) by Theorem 5.11 , so
∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ L q ( γ A ) ≤ ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ ∞ 1 − 1 / q ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ L 1 ( γ A ) 1 / q ≤ C p ( η v + h A ) 1 − 1 / p . \|r_{v,A}-1\|_{L^q(\gamma_A)}\le\|r_{v,A}-1\|_\infty^{1-1/q}\|r_{v,A}-1\|_{L^1(\gamma_A)}^{1/q}\le C_p(\eta_v+h_A)^{1-1/p}. ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ L q ( γ A ) ≤ ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ ∞ 1 − 1/ q ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ L 1 ( γ A ) 1/ q ≤ C p ( η v + h A ) 1 − 1/ p .
The bound r v , A ≤ C r_{v,A}\le C r v , A ≤ C implies that F ( Z A ) F(Z_A) F ( Z A ) is integrable under μ v \mu_v μ v . By Lemma 5.9 and Hölder’s inequality,
∣ E μ v F ( Z A ) − E γ A F ∣ = ∣ ∫ F ( r v , A − 1 ) d γ A ∣ ≤ ∥ F ∥ L p ( γ A ) ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ L q ( γ A ) . \left|\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}F(Z_A)-\mathbb{E}_{\gamma_A}F\right|=\left|\int F(r_{v,A}-1)\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A\right|\le\|F\|_{L^p(\gamma_A)}\|r_{v,A}-1\|_{L^q(\gamma_A)}. ∣ E μ v F ( Z A ) − E γ A F ∣ = ∫ F ( r v , A − 1 ) d γ A ≤ ∥ F ∥ L p ( γ A ) ∥ r v , A − 1 ∥ L q ( γ A ) .
which proves (5.18). For A = { i } A=\{i\} A = { i } we have h A = 2 v ^ i 2 ≤ 2 η v 2 ≤ 1 / 2 h_A=2\hat{v}_i^2\leq2\eta_v^2\leq1/2 h A = 2 v ^ i 2 ≤ 2 η v 2 ≤ 1/2 . Taking p = 2 p=2 p = 2 and F ( z ) = z i 2 F(z)=z_i^2 F ( z ) = z i 2 or F ( z ) = z i 4 F(z)=z_i^4 F ( z ) = z i 4 , whose Gaussian L 2 L^2 L 2 norms are universal constants, gives
∣ E μ v Z i 2 − 1 ∣ + ∣ E μ v Z i 4 − 3 ∣ ≤ C ( η v + 2 η v 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ C η v 1 / 2 . \left|\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Z_i^2-1\right|+\left|\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Z_i^4-3\right|\leq C(\eta_v+2\eta_v^2)^{1/2}\leq C\eta_v^{1/2}. E μ v Z i 2 − 1 + E μ v Z i 4 − 3 ≤ C ( η v + 2 η v 2 ) 1/2 ≤ C η v 1/2 .
Scaling by v i v_i v i and v i 2 v_i^2 v i 2 gives the first two estimates in (5.19); the third follows by subtracting ( E μ v Y i 2 ) 2 (\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Y_i^2)^2 ( E μ v Y i 2 ) 2 from E μ v Y i 4 \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Y_i^4 E μ v Y i 4 . Finally, under the assumptions of the last statement, r v , A ≤ C ε r_{v,A}\leq C_\varepsilon r v , A ≤ C ε by Theorem 5.11, and
E μ v [ ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ 1 { ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ > L } ] ≤ C ε ∫ ∣ F ∣ 1 { ∣ F ∣ > L } d γ A ≤ C ε L 1 − p ∫ ∣ F ∣ p d γ A , \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\left[|F(Z_A)|\mathbf{1}\{|F(Z_A)|>L\}\right]\leq C_\varepsilon\int|F|\mathbf{1}\{|F|>L\}\,d\gamma_A\leq C_\varepsilon L^{1-p}\int|F|^p\,d\gamma_A, E μ v [ ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ 1 { ∣ F ( Z A ) ∣ > L } ] ≤ C ε ∫ ∣ F ∣ 1 { ∣ F ∣ > L } d γ A ≤ C ε L 1 − p ∫ ∣ F ∣ p d γ A ,
which is (5.20).
Exponential tilts and quadratic statistics
Lemma 5.13 (Quadratic exponential moments). Let v v v be a variance sequence, and let w = ( w i ) i ∈ I w=(w_i)_{i\in I} w = ( w i ) i ∈ I be real numbers, with only finitely many nonzero when I I I is countable. Let t ∈ R t\in\mathbb{R} t ∈ R satisfy 1 − t w i > 0 1-tw_i>0 1 − t w i > 0 for every i i i , and let
v i ( t ) = v i 1 − t w i , Δ ( t ) = ∑ i ∈ I ( v i ( t ) − v i ) . v_i(t)=\frac{v_i}{1-tw_i},\qquad\Delta(t)=\sum_{i\in I}(v_i(t)-v_i). v i ( t ) = 1 − t w i v i , Δ ( t ) = i ∈ I ∑ ( v i ( t ) − v i ) . Then v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) is a variance sequence, and
E μ v exp { t 2 ∑ i ∈ I w i Z i 2 } = ∏ i ∈ I ( 1 − t w i ) − 1 / 2 p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t ) ) p v ( 0 ) . (106) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\exp\left\{\frac{t}{2}\sum_{i\in I}w_iZ_i^2\right\}=\prod_{i\in I}(1-tw_i)^{-1/2}\frac{p_{v(t)}(-\Delta(t))}{p_v(0)}. \tag*{(106)} E μ v exp { 2 t i ∈ I ∑ w i Z i 2 } = i ∈ I ∏ ( 1 − t w i ) − 1/2 p v ( 0 ) p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t )) . (106) All the quantities on the right side are real, and no smallness of Δ ( t ) \Delta(t) Δ ( t ) is assumed.
Proof. For one coordinate, multiplying the Gaussian density with variance v i v_i v i by exp { t w i y 2 / ( 2 v i ) } \exp\{tw_iy^2/(2v_i)\} exp { t w i y 2 / ( 2 v i )} gives ( 1 − t w i ) − 1 / 2 (1-tw_i)^{-1/2} ( 1 − t w i ) − 1/2 times the Gaussian density with variance v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) . Multiplying over i i i , we have, with γ v \gamma_v γ v as in Lemma 5.5,
exp { t 2 ∑ i w i y i 2 v i } γ v ( y ) = ∏ i ( 1 − t w i ) − 1 / 2 γ v ( t ) ( y ) . (107) \exp\left\{\frac{t}{2}\sum_iw_i\frac{y_i^2}{v_i}\right\}\gamma_v(y)=\prod_i(1-tw_i)^{-1/2}\gamma_{v(t)}(y). \tag*{(107)} exp { 2 t i ∑ w i v i y i 2 } γ v ( y ) = i ∏ ( 1 − t w i ) − 1/2 γ v ( t ) ( y ) . (107)
Let I I I be finite, R 2 = ∑ i v i R^2=\sum_i v_i R 2 = ∑ i v i , and let W ( y ) W(y) W ( y ) be the exponential on the left of (5.22). Since ∑ i v i ( t ) = R 2 + Δ ( t ) \sum_i v_i(t)=R^2+\Delta(t) ∑ i v i ( t ) = R 2 + Δ ( t ) , the definition (5.11) applied to v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) at the point s − Δ ( t ) s-\Delta(t) s − Δ ( t ) integrates over the same sphere S R 2 + s S_{R^2+s} S R 2 + s as p v [ W ] ( s ) p_v[W](s) p v [ W ] ( s ) , and (5.22) implies that
p v [ W ] ( s ) = ∏ i ( 1 − t w i ) − 1 / 2 p v ( t ) ( s − Δ ( t ) ) , s > − R 2 . p_v[W](s)=\prod_i(1-tw_i)^{-1/2}p_{v(t)}(s-\Delta(t)),\qquad s>-R^2. p v [ W ] ( s ) = i ∏ ( 1 − t w i ) − 1/2 p v ( t ) ( s − Δ ( t )) , s > − R 2 .
Evaluating at s = 0 s=0 s = 0 and dividing by p v ( 0 ) p_v(0) p v ( 0 ) , we obtain (5.21) from the third part of Lemma 5.5.
Let I I I be countable, and let F ⊂ I F \subset I F ⊂ I be a finite set containing the indices with w i ≠ 0 w_i \ne0 w i = 0 . The sequence v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) agrees with v v v off F F F . In particular, it is a variance sequence and p v ( t ) , I ∖ F = p v , I ∖ F p_{v(t),I\setminus F}=p_{v,I\setminus F} p v ( t ) , I ∖ F = p v , I ∖ F . By Lemma 5.9 and (107) ,
E μ v exp { t 2 ∑ i ∈ F w i Z i 2 } = ∏ i ∈ F ( 1 − t w i ) − 1 / 2 E p v , I ∖ F ( − ∑ i ∈ F ( v i ( t ) g i 2 − v i ) ) p v ( 0 ) . \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\exp\left\{\frac{t}{2}\sum_{i\in F}w_i Z_i^2\right\}
=\prod_{i\in F}(1-tw_i)^{-1/2}\frac{\mathbb{E}\,p_{v,I\setminus F}\left(-\sum_{i\in F}(v_i(t)g_i^2-v_i)\right)}{p_v(0)}. E μ v exp { 2 t i ∈ F ∑ w i Z i 2 } = i ∈ F ∏ ( 1 − t w i ) − 1/2 p v ( 0 ) E p v , I ∖ F ( − ∑ i ∈ F ( v i ( t ) g i 2 − v i ) ) .
Since ∑ i ∈ F ( v i ( t ) g i 2 − v i ) = T v ( t ) , F + Δ ( t ) \sum_{i\in F}(v_i(t)g_i^2-v_i)=T_{v(t),F}+\Delta(t) ∑ i ∈ F ( v i ( t ) g i 2 − v i ) = T v ( t ) , F + Δ ( t ) , the expectation equals p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t ) ) p_{v(t)}(-\Delta(t)) p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t )) by (93) for v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) . This proves (106) .
For independent Gaussian variables, the analogous moment bound for quadratic statistics is classical; we record it with its short proof, since it is also used in Proposition 5.17 .
Lemma 5.14 (Quadratic statistics of independent Gaussians). For every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 there exists C p < ∞ C_p<\infty C p < ∞ such that, for every finite or countable index set J J J and every real w ∈ ℓ 2 ( J ) w\in\ell^2(J) w ∈ ℓ 2 ( J ) , the series X = ∑ i ∈ J w i ( g i 2 − 1 ) X=\sum_{i\in J}w_i(g_i^2-1) X = ∑ i ∈ J w i ( g i 2 − 1 ) satisfies E e t X ≤ e 2 t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 \mathbb{E}e^{tX}\le e^{2t^2\lVert w\rVert_2^2} E e tX ≤ e 2 t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 for ∣ t ∣ ≤ ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 |t|\le(4\lVert w\rVert_2)^{-1} ∣ t ∣ ≤ ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 , and ∥ X ∥ L p ≤ C p ∥ w ∥ 2 \lVert X\rVert_{L^p}\le C_p\lVert w\rVert_2 ∥ X ∥ L p ≤ C p ∥ w ∥ 2 . Here ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 = + ∞ (4\lVert w\rVert_2)^{-1}=+\infty ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 = + ∞ when w = 0 w=0 w = 0 .
Proof. If w = 0 w=0 w = 0 , then X = 0 X=0 X = 0 and both claims hold immediately. Fix a finite nonzero w w w and t t t with ∣ t ∣ ≤ ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 |t|\le(4\lVert w\rVert_2)^{-1} ∣ t ∣ ≤ ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 , so that ∣ 2 t w i ∣ ≤ 1 / 2 |2tw_i|\le1/2 ∣2 t w i ∣ ≤ 1/2 for every i i i . For ∣ 2 u ∣ ≤ 1 / 2 |2u|\le1/2 ∣2 u ∣ ≤ 1/2 , we have − u − 1 2 log ( 1 − 2 u ) = ∑ k ≥ 2 ( 2 u ) k 2 k ≤ 1 4 ( 2 u ) 2 / ( 1 − ∣ 2 u ∣ ) ≤ 2 u 2 -u-\frac{1}{2}\log(1-2u)=\sum_{k\ge2}\frac{(2u)^k}{2k}\le\frac{1}{4}(2u)^2/(1-|2u|)\le2u^2 − u − 2 1 log ( 1 − 2 u ) = ∑ k ≥ 2 2 k ( 2 u ) k ≤ 4 1 ( 2 u ) 2 / ( 1 − ∣2 u ∣ ) ≤ 2 u 2 . Since E e s w ( g 2 − 1 ) = e − s w ( 1 − 2 s w ) − 1 / 2 \mathbb{E}e^{sw(g^2-1)}=e^{-sw}(1-2sw)^{-1/2} E e s w ( g 2 − 1 ) = e − s w ( 1 − 2 s w ) − 1/2 for 2 s w < 1 2sw<1 2 s w < 1 , we have log E e t X = ∑ i [ − t w i − 1 2 log ( 1 − 2 t w i ) ] ≤ 2 t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 \log\mathbb{E}e^{tX}=\sum_i[-tw_i-\frac{1}{2}\log(1-2tw_i)]\le2t^2\lVert w\rVert_2^2 log E e tX = ∑ i [ − t w i − 2 1 log ( 1 − 2 t w i )] ≤ 2 t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 . For countable J J J , the partial sums converge almost surely along a subsequence, and the same bound follows from Fatou’s lemma. At t = ± ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 t=\pm(4\lVert w\rVert_2)^{-1} t = ± ( 4 ∥ w ∥ 2 ) − 1 , Markov’s inequality implies that P ( ∣ X ∣ > s ∥ w ∥ 2 ) ≤ 2 e 1 / 8 e − s / 4 \mathbb{P}(|X|>s\lVert w\rVert_2)\le2e^{1/8}e^{-s/4} P ( ∣ X ∣ > s ∥ w ∥ 2 ) ≤ 2 e 1/8 e − s /4 for s ≥ 0 s\ge0 s ≥ 0 . Integrating this tail against p s p − 1 d s ps^{p-1}\,ds p s p − 1 d s yields E ∣ X ∣ p ≤ C p p ∥ w ∥ 2 p \mathbb{E}|X|^p\le C_p^p\lVert w\rVert_2^p E ∣ X ∣ p ≤ C p p ∥ w ∥ 2 p .
Theorem 5.15 (Quadratic statistics under the conditioned law). There exist universal constants η 0 , c ∗ > 0 \eta_0,c_*>0 η 0 , c ∗ > 0 and C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ such that the following holds for every variance sequence v v v with η v ≤ η 0 \eta_v\le\eta_0 η v ≤ η 0 . Let w = ( w i ) i ∈ I w=(w_i)_{i\in I} w = ( w i ) i ∈ I be real numbers, with only finitely many nonzero, and let
Q w = ∑ i ∈ I w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = ∑ i ∈ I w i ( Y i 2 v i − 1 ) , ∥ w ∥ 2 = ( ∑ i w i 2 ) 1 / 2 > 0. Q_w=\sum_{i\in I}w_i(Z_i^2-1)=\sum_{i\in I}w_i\left(\frac{Y_i^2}{v_i}-1\right),\qquad\lVert w\rVert_2=\left(\sum_iw_i^2\right)^{1/2}>0. Q w = i ∈ I ∑ w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = i ∈ I ∑ w i ( v i Y i 2 − 1 ) , ∥ w ∥ 2 = ( i ∑ w i 2 ) 1/2 > 0. Then
E μ v e t Q w ≤ C e C t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 , ∣ t ∣ ≤ c ∗ / ∥ w ∥ 2 . (108) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}e^{tQ_w}\le Ce^{Ct^2\lVert w\rVert_2^2},\qquad|t|\le c_*/\lVert w\rVert_2. \tag*{(108)} E μ v e t Q w ≤ C e C t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 , ∣ t ∣ ≤ c ∗ / ∥ w ∥ 2 . (108) For every real p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 , there exists C p < ∞ C_p<\infty C p < ∞ such that
∥ Q w ∥ L p ( μ v ) ≤ C p ∥ w ∥ 2 . (109) \lVert Q_w\rVert_{L^p(\mu_v)}\le C_p\lVert w\rVert_2. \tag*{(109)} ∥ Q w ∥ L p ( μ v ) ≤ C p ∥ w ∥ 2 . (109) If I I I is countable and w ∈ ℓ 2 ( I ) w\in\ell^2(I) w ∈ ℓ 2 ( I ) , then the series defining Q w Q_w Q w converges in L p ( μ v ) L^p(\mu_v) L p ( μ v ) for every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 , and its limit satisfies the same two bounds.
If w = 0 w=0 w = 0 , then Q w = 0 Q_w=0 Q w = 0 and there is nothing to prove. The theorem bounds Q w Q_w Q w itself, which is centered at the mean under the independent Gaussian law; the mean E μ v Q w \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Q_w E μ v Q w need not vanish.
Proof. We set c ∗ = 1 / 8 c_* = 1/8 c ∗ = 1/8 and fix t t t with ∣ t ∣ ≤ c ∗ / ∥ w ∥ 2 |t| \le c_*/\|w\|_2 ∣ t ∣ ≤ c ∗ /∥ w ∥ 2 , so that ∣ 2 t w i ∣ ≤ 1 / 4 |2tw_i| \le1/4 ∣2 t w i ∣ ≤ 1/4 for every i i i . We apply Lemma 5.13 to the coefficients 2 w i 2w_i 2 w i , with
v i ( t ) = v i 1 − 2 t w i ∈ [ 4 5 v i , 4 3 v i ] , 4 5 S v ≤ S v ( t ) ≤ 4 3 S v , η v ( t ) ≤ 5 3 η v . v_i(t)=\frac{v_i}{1-2tw_i}\in\left[\frac{4}{5}v_i,\frac{4}{3}v_i\right],\qquad\frac{4}{5}S_v\le S_{v(t)}\le\frac{4}{3}S_v,\qquad\eta_{v(t)}\le\frac{5}{3}\eta_v. v i ( t ) = 1 − 2 t w i v i ∈ [ 5 4 v i , 3 4 v i ] , 5 4 S v ≤ S v ( t ) ≤ 3 4 S v , η v ( t ) ≤ 3 5 η v .
Since t Q w = t ∑ i w i Z i 2 − t ∑ i w i v i tQ_w=t\sum_iw_iZ_i^2-t\sum_iw_iv_i t Q w = t ∑ i w i Z i 2 − t ∑ i w i v i , we find from (106) that
E μ v e t Q w = exp { ∑ i ∈ I [ − t w i − 1 2 log ( 1 − 2 t w i ) ] } p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t ) ) p v ( 0 ) . \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}e^{tQ_w}=\exp\left\{\sum_{i\in I}\left[-tw_i-\frac{1}{2}\log(1-2tw_i)\right]\right\}\frac{p_{v(t)}(-\Delta(t))}{p_v(0)}. E μ v e t Q w = exp { i ∈ I ∑ [ − t w i − 2 1 log ( 1 − 2 t w i ) ] } p v ( 0 ) p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t )) .
Let η 0 = 3 5 η l o c \eta_0=\frac{3}{5}\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η 0 = 5 3 η loc , so that (95) applies to v v v and v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) . Using the upper bound for f v ( t ) f_{v(t)} f v ( t ) and the lower bound for f v ( 0 ) f_v(0) f v ( 0 ) , we have
p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t ) ) p v ( 0 ) ≤ C / S v ( t ) c 0 / S v ≤ C , \frac{p_{v(t)}(-\Delta(t))}{p_v(0)}\le\frac{C/S_{v(t)}}{c_0/S_v}\le C, p v ( 0 ) p v ( t ) ( − Δ ( t )) ≤ c 0 / S v C / S v ( t ) ≤ C ,
whatever the size of Δ ( t ) \Delta(t) Δ ( t ) . The elementary inequality in the proof of Lemma 5.14 bounds the exponent by 2 t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 2t^2\|w\|_2^2 2 t 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 , which proves (108) .
At t = ± c ∗ / ∥ w ∥ 2 t=\pm c_*/\|w\|_2 t = ± c ∗ /∥ w ∥ 2 , Markov’s inequality and (108) give μ v ( ∣ Q w ∣ > s ∥ w ∥ 2 ) ≤ C e − c ∗ s \mu_v(|Q_w|>s\|w\|_2)\le Ce^{-c_*s} μ v ( ∣ Q w ∣ > s ∥ w ∥ 2 ) ≤ C e − c ∗ s for s ≥ 0 s\ge0 s ≥ 0 . Integrating this tail against p s p − 1 d s ps^{p-1}\,ds p s p − 1 d s gives (109) . For countable I I I and w ∈ ℓ 2 ( I ) w\in\ell^2(I) w ∈ ℓ 2 ( I ) , the bound (109) applied to differences of partial sums shows that the partial sums form a Cauchy sequence in every L p ( μ v ) L^p(\mu_v) L p ( μ v ) . The limits for different p p p agree almost surely, since they are also limits in probability. Along an almost surely convergent subsequence, Fatou’s lemma yields (108) for the limit, since c ∗ / ∥ w ∥ 2 c_*/\|w\|_2 c ∗ /∥ w ∥ 2 is at most the corresponding threshold for each partial sum; norm convergence yields (109) .
The case p = 2 p=2 p = 2 is used often enough to be stated separately, in the variables Y i Y_i Y i . Its left side is a second moment about the deterministic center ∑ i w i v i \sum_iw_iv_i ∑ i w i v i , and it bounds the variance of ∑ i w i Y i 2 \sum_iw_iY_i^2 ∑ i w i Y i 2 under μ v \mu_v μ v .
Corollary 5.16 (Quadratic second-moment bound). Let η 0 \eta_0 η 0 be the constant of Theorem 5.15. There exists a universal constant C C C such that, for every variance sequence v v v with η v ≤ η 0 \eta_v\le\eta_0 η v ≤ η 0 and all real w i w_i w i , only finitely many nonzero,
E μ v [ ∑ i ∈ I w i ( Y i 2 − v i ) ] 2 ≤ C ∑ i ∈ I w i 2 v i 2 . (110) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\left[\sum_{i\in I}w_i(Y_i^2-v_i)\right]^2\le C\sum_{i\in I}w_i^2v_i^2. \tag*{(110)} E μ v [ i ∈ I ∑ w i ( Y i 2 − v i ) ] 2 ≤ C i ∈ I ∑ w i 2 v i 2 . (110) For countable I I I and ∑ i w i 2 v i 2 < ∞ \sum_iw_i^2v_i^2<\infty ∑ i w i 2 v i 2 < ∞ , the series is the L 2 ( μ v ) L^2(\mu_v) L 2 ( μ v ) limit of its partial sums, and (110) holds.
Proof. We have ∑ i w i ( Y i 2 − v i ) = Q w ′ \sum_iw_i(Y_i^2-v_i)=Q_{w'} ∑ i w i ( Y i 2 − v i ) = Q w ′ with w i ′ = w i v i w_i'=w_iv_i w i ′ = w i v i , and the claim is Theorem 5.15 with p = 2 p=2 p = 2 .
Continuity in the variance sequence
The estimates of the previous sections assume that η v \eta_v η v is small. The conditioned law in the critical window has a fixed positive η v \eta_v η v . Instead, we use the following domination by independent Gaussian variables, together with continuity of the law under convergence of the variance sequence in ℓ 2 \ell^2 ℓ 2 . For finite B ⊂ I B \subset I B ⊂ I such that B B B and I ∖ B I \setminus B I ∖ B both have at least three elements, let
M ( v , B ) = max { ∥ p v , B ∥ ∞ , ∥ p v , I ∖ B ∥ ∞ } p v ( 0 ) . (111) M(v,B)=\frac{\max\{\lVert p_{v,B}\rVert_\infty,\lVert p_{v,I\setminus B}\rVert_\infty\}}{p_v(0)}. \tag*{(111)} M ( v , B ) = p v ( 0 ) max {∥ p v , B ∥ ∞ , ∥ p v , I ∖ B ∥ ∞ } . (111)
Proposition 5.17 (Continuity and domination). Let v v v be a variance sequence.
Let B ⊂ I B \subset I B ⊂ I be finite, and suppose that B B B and I ∖ B I \setminus B I ∖ B both have at least three elements. Then for all nonnegative measurable functions H 1 H_1 H 1 on R B \mathbb{R}^B R B and H 2 H_2 H 2 on R I ∖ B \mathbb{R}^{I\setminus B} R I ∖ B ,
E μ v H 1 ( Z B ) ≤ M ( v , B ) ∫ H 1 d γ B , E μ v H 2 ( Z I ∖ B ) ≤ M ( v , B ) ∫ H 2 d γ I ∖ B . (112) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}H_1(Z_B) \le M(v,B)\int H_1\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_B,\qquad\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}H_2(Z_{I\setminus B}) \le M(v,B)\int H_2\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_{I\setminus B}. \tag*{(112)} E μ v H 1 ( Z B ) ≤ M ( v , B ) ∫ H 1 d γ B , E μ v H 2 ( Z I ∖ B ) ≤ M ( v , B ) ∫ H 2 d γ I ∖ B . (112) In particular, for every p ≥ 1 p \ge1 p ≥ 1 we have sup i ∈ I E μ v ∣ Z i ∣ p ≤ M ( v , B ) E ∣ G ∣ p \sup_{i\in I}\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}|Z_i|^p \le M(v,B)\mathbb{E}|G|^p sup i ∈ I E μ v ∣ Z i ∣ p ≤ M ( v , B ) E ∣ G ∣ p , and E μ v ∑ i u i Z i 2 ≤ M ( v , B ) ∑ i u i \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\sum_i u_i Z_i^2 \le M(v,B)\sum_i u_i E μ v ∑ i u i Z i 2 ≤ M ( v , B ) ∑ i u i for all u i ≥ 0 u_i \ge0 u i ≥ 0 . For every real w ∈ ℓ 2 ( I ) w \in\ell^2(I) w ∈ ℓ 2 ( I ) , the series ∑ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) \sum_i w_i(Z_i^2-1) ∑ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) converges in L p ( μ v ) L^p(\mu_v) L p ( μ v ) , and
∥ ∑ i ∈ I w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) ∥ L p ( μ v ) ≤ 2 C p M ( v , B ) 1 / p ∥ w ∥ 2 , (113) \left\lVert\sum_{i\in I}w_i(Z_i^2-1)\right\rVert_{L^p(\mu_v)} \le2C_pM(v,B)^{1/p}\lVert w\rVert_2, \tag*{(113)} i ∈ I ∑ w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) L p ( μ v ) ≤ 2 C p M ( v , B ) 1/ p ∥ w ∥ 2 , (113) where C p C_p C p is the constant of Lemma 5.14.
Let v ( n ) v^{(n)} v ( n ) , n ≥ 1 n \ge1 n ≥ 1 , be variance sequences indexed by subsets I n ⊂ I I_n \subset I I n ⊂ I , extended by zero to I I I , such that ∑ i ∈ I ( v i ( n ) − v i ) 2 → 0 \sum_{i\in I}(v_i^{(n)}-v_i)^2 \to0 ∑ i ∈ I ( v i ( n ) − v i ) 2 → 0 . Suppose that I I I has at least three elements. Then p v ( n ) ( 0 ) → p v ( 0 ) p_{v^{(n)}}(0)\to p_v(0) p v ( n ) ( 0 ) → p v ( 0 ) . Let A ⊂ I A\subset I A ⊂ I be finite such that I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A has at least three elements. Then A ⊂ I n A\subset I_n A ⊂ I n and I n ∖ A I_n\setminus A I n ∖ A has at least three elements for all large n n n , and
sup x ∈ R ∣ p v ( n ) , I n ∖ A ( x ) − p v , I ∖ A ( x ) ∣ → 0 , \sup_{x\in\mathbb{R}}\left|p_{v^{(n)},I_n\setminus A}(x)-p_{v,I\setminus A}(x)\right|\to0, x ∈ R sup p v ( n ) , I n ∖ A ( x ) − p v , I ∖ A ( x ) → 0 , ∥ μ v ( n ) Z A − μ v Z A ∥ T V → 0 , ∥ μ v ( n ) Y A − μ v Y A ∥ T V → 0 , \left\lVert\mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Z_A}-\mu_v^{Z_A}\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\to0,\qquad
\left\lVert\mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Y_A}-\mu_v^{Y_A}\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\to0, μ v ( n ) Z A − μ v Z A TV → 0 , μ v ( n ) Y A − μ v Y A TV → 0 , where μ Y A \mu^{Y_A} μ Y A is the law of Y A = ( Y i ) i ∈ A Y_A=(Y_i)_{i\in A} Y A = ( Y i ) i ∈ A under μ \mu μ . If B B B is as in the first part, then M ( v ( n ) , B ) → M ( v , B ) M(v^{(n)},B)\to M(v,B) M ( v ( n ) , B ) → M ( v , B ) . In particular, there exists n 0 n_0 n 0 such that the bounds of the first part hold for μ v ( n ) \mu_{v^{(n)}} μ v ( n ) , n ≥ n 0 n\ge n_0 n ≥ n 0 , with M ( v , B ) M(v,B) M ( v , B ) replaced by 2 M ( v , B ) 2M(v,B) 2 M ( v , B ) .
For variance sequences with the decay of the inverse Airy gaps, the convergence of finite-coordinate marginals in the second part, with uniform bounds on second moments, is proved in [62, Lemma 4.7]; see (4.24)–(4.27) there. The domination in the first part, from which we obtain all moments and the bound (5.28), is the additional input needed in Section 18.
Proof. For the first part, we use Lemma 5.9 with A = B A = B A = B and with A = I ∖ B A = I \setminus B A = I ∖ B . The densities r v , B = p v , I ∖ B ( − U B ) / p v ( 0 ) r_{v,B} = p_{v,I\setminus B}(-U_B)/p_v(0) r v , B = p v , I ∖ B ( − U B ) / p v ( 0 ) and r v , I ∖ B = p v , B ( − U I ∖ B ) / p v ( 0 ) r_{v,I\setminus B} = p_{v,B}(-U_{I\setminus B})/p_v(0) r v , I ∖ B = p v , B ( − U I ∖ B ) / p v ( 0 ) are bounded by M ( v , B ) M(v,B) M ( v , B ) , which proves (112) . We obtain the bound on E μ v ∣ Z i ∣ p \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}|Z_i|^p E μ v ∣ Z i ∣ p by applying (112) to H ( z ) = ∣ z i ∣ p H(z) = |z_i|^p H ( z ) = ∣ z i ∣ p in whichever of the two sets contains i i i , and the bound on E μ v ∑ i u i Z i 2 \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\sum_i u_iZ_i^2 E μ v ∑ i u i Z i 2 follows by monotone convergence. For (113) , the partial sums of ∑ i ∈ I ∖ B w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) \sum_{i\in I\setminus B}w_i(Z_i^2-1) ∑ i ∈ I ∖ B w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) , along any enumeration, form a Cauchy sequence in L p ( μ v ) L^p(\mu_v) L p ( μ v ) , since by (112) and Lemma 5.14 ,
E μ v ∣ ∑ i ∈ F w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) ∣ p ≤ M ( v , B ) C p p ( ∑ i ∈ F w i 2 ) p / 2 . \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\left|\sum_{i\in F}w_i(Z_i^2-1)\right|^p \le M(v,B)C_p^p\left(\sum_{i\in F}w_i^2\right)^{p/2}. E μ v i ∈ F ∑ w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) p ≤ M ( v , B ) C p p ( i ∈ F ∑ w i 2 ) p /2 .
for every finite F ⊂ I ∖ B F\subset I\setminus B F ⊂ I ∖ B . The same bound holds for the limit, with F F F replaced by I ∖ B I\setminus B I ∖ B , and for the sum over B B B . The triangle inequality and ∥ w ∣ B ∥ 2 + ∥ w ∣ I ∖ B ∥ 2 ≤ 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 \|w|_B\|_2+\|w|_{I\setminus B}\|_2\le2\|w\|_2 ∥ w ∣ B ∥ 2 + ∥ w ∣ I ∖ B ∥ 2 ≤ 2∥ w ∥ 2 prove (113) .
For the second part, we take the same independent variables g g g for all n n n , so that T v ( n ) = ∑ i ∈ I v i ( n ) ( g i 2 − 1 ) T_{v^{(n)}}=\sum_{i\in I}v_i^{(n)}(g_i^2-1) T v ( n ) = ∑ i ∈ I v i ( n ) ( g i 2 − 1 ) . Then E ∣ T v ( n ) − T v ∣ 2 = 2 ∑ i ( v i ( n ) − v i ) 2 → 0 \mathbb{E}|T_{v^{(n)}}-T_v|^2=2\sum_i(v_i^{(n)}-v_i)^2\to0 E ∣ T v ( n ) − T v ∣ 2 = 2 ∑ i ( v i ( n ) − v i ) 2 → 0 , and the characteristic functions φ n \varphi_n φ n of T v ( n ) T_{v^{(n)}} T v ( n ) converge pointwise to the characteristic function φ \varphi φ of T v T_v T v . Fix three indices j 1 , j 2 , j 3 ∈ I j_1,j_2,j_3\in I j 1 , j 2 , j 3 ∈ I , and let m = 1 2 min k v j k m=\frac{1}{2}\min_k v_{j_k} m = 2 1 min k v j k . For large n n n , we have v j k ( n ) ≥ m v_{j_k}^{(n)}\ge m v j k ( n ) ≥ m , and the argument in the proof of Lemma 5.2 shows that ∣ φ n ( u ) ∣ + ∣ φ ( u ) ∣ ≤ 2 ( 1 + 4 m 2 u 2 ) − 3 / 4 |\varphi_n(u)|+|\varphi(u)|\le2(1+4m^2u^2)^{-3/4} ∣ φ n ( u ) ∣ + ∣ φ ( u ) ∣ ≤ 2 ( 1 + 4 m 2 u 2 ) − 3/4 . By Fourier inversion and dominated convergence,
sup x ∣ p v ( n ) ( x ) − p v ( x ) ∣ ≤ 1 2 π ∫ R ∣ φ n ( u ) − φ ( u ) ∣ d u → 0. \sup_x|p_{v^{(n)}}(x)-p_v(x)|\le\frac{1}{2\pi}\int_{\mathbb{R}}|\varphi_n(u)-\varphi(u)|\,\mathrm{d}u\to0. x sup ∣ p v ( n ) ( x ) − p v ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2 π 1 ∫ R ∣ φ n ( u ) − φ ( u ) ∣ d u → 0.
The same argument, with three indices of I ∖ A I\setminus A I ∖ A , proves the uniform convergence of p v ( n ) , I n ∖ A p_{v^{(n)},I_n\setminus A} p v ( n ) , I n ∖ A . Every finite subset of I I I is contained in I n I_n I n for large n n n , since v i ( n ) → v i > 0 v_i^{(n)}\to v_i>0 v i ( n ) → v i > 0 for each i i i ; this proves the claims about A ⊂ I n A\subset I_n A ⊂ I n . The laws μ v ( n ) Z A \mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Z_A} μ v ( n ) Z A and μ v Z A \mu_v^{Z_A} μ v Z A have the densities r v ( n ) , A r_{v^{(n)},A} r v ( n ) , A and r v , A r_{v,A} r v , A with respect to γ A \gamma_A γ A , by Lemma 5.9 . Using U A ( n ) ( z ) = ∑ i ∈ A v i ( n ) ( z i 2 − 1 ) → U A ( z ) U_A^{(n)}(z)=\sum_{i\in A}v_i^{(n)}(z_i^2-1)\to U_A(z) U A ( n ) ( z ) = ∑ i ∈ A v i ( n ) ( z i 2 − 1 ) → U A ( z ) , the uniform convergence of densities, the continuity of p v , I ∖ A p_{v,I\setminus A} p v , I ∖ A , and p v ( n ) ( 0 ) → p v ( 0 ) > 0 p_{v^{(n)}}(0)\to p_v(0)>0 p v ( n ) ( 0 ) → p v ( 0 ) > 0 , we find that r v ( n ) , A → r v , A r_{v^{(n)},A}\to r_{v,A} r v ( n ) , A → r v , A pointwise. By Scheffé’s lemma, we have ∫ ∣ r v ( n ) , A − r v , A ∣ d γ A → 0 \int|r_{v^{(n)},A}-r_{v,A}|\,\mathrm{d}\gamma_A\to0 ∫ ∣ r v ( n ) , A − r v , A ∣ d γ A → 0 , which is the convergence of μ v ( n ) Z A \mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Z_A} μ v ( n ) Z A in total variation.
For γ A \gamma_A γ A , let D n D_n D n and D D D be the diagonal matrices with entries ( v i ( n ) ) 1 / 2 (v_i^{(n)})^{1/2} ( v i ( n ) ) 1/2 and v i 1 / 2 v_i^{1/2} v i 1/2 , i ∈ A i\in A i ∈ A . Total variation is invariant under the bijection D n D_n D n , and by the triangle inequality we have
∥ μ v ( n ) Y A − μ v Y A ∥ T V ≤ ∥ μ v ( n ) Z A − μ v Z A ∥ T V + ∥ Law ( D n D − 1 Y A ) − Law ( Y A ) ∥ T V , \|\mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Y_A}-\mu_v^{Y_A}\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\le\|\mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Z_A}-\mu_v^{Z_A}\|_{\mathrm{TV}}+\|\operatorname{Law}(D_nD^{-1}Y_A)-\operatorname{Law}(Y_A)\|_{\mathrm{TV}}, ∥ μ v ( n ) Y A − μ v Y A ∥ TV ≤ ∥ μ v ( n ) Z A − μ v Z A ∥ TV + ∥ Law ( D n D − 1 Y A ) − Law ( Y A ) ∥ TV ,
where Y A Y_A Y A has law μ v Y A \mu_v^{Y_A} μ v Y A . The law of Y A Y_A Y A has a Lebesgue density ρ ∈ L 1 ( R A ) \rho\in L^1(\mathbb{R}^A) ρ ∈ L 1 ( R A ) , and the law of D n D − 1 Y A D_nD^{-1}Y_A D n D − 1 Y A has the density ρ ( D D n − 1 y ) det ( D D n − 1 ) \rho(DD_n^{-1}y)\det(DD_n^{-1}) ρ ( D D n − 1 y ) det ( D D n − 1 ) . Since D n D − 1 → Id D_nD^{-1}\to\operatorname{Id} D n D − 1 → Id , this density converges to ρ \rho ρ in L 1 L^1 L 1 : this is clear for continuous ρ \rho ρ with compact support, by dominated convergence, and the general case follows by approximation, since the change of variables preserves the L 1 L^1 L 1 norm. This proves the convergence of μ v ( n ) Y A \mu_{v^{(n)}}^{Y_A} μ v ( n ) Y A . Finally, the same Fourier argument shows that p ν ( n ) , B → p ν , B p_{\nu^{(n)},B} \to p_{\nu,B} p ν ( n ) , B → p ν , B and p ν ( n ) , I ∖ B → p ν , I ∖ B p_{\nu^{(n)},I\setminus B} \to p_{\nu,I\setminus B} p ν ( n ) , I ∖ B → p ν , I ∖ B uniformly, so that their suprema converge, and together with p ν ( n ) ( 0 ) → p ν ( 0 ) p_{\nu^{(n)}}(0) \to p_{\nu}(0) p ν ( n ) ( 0 ) → p ν ( 0 ) this gives M ( ν ( n ) , B ) → M ( ν , B ) M(\nu^{(n)},B) \to M(\nu,B) M ( ν ( n ) , B ) → M ( ν , B ) .
Likelihood ratios on a common sphere
This section compares two Gaussian laws conditioned on the same sphere, μ v \mu_v μ v and μ v ~ \mu_{\widetilde v} μ v with ∑ i v i = ∑ i v ~ i \sum_i v_i=\sum_i \widetilde v_i ∑ i v i = ∑ i v i . We write v ~ i = v i ( 1 + e i ) \widetilde v_i=v_i(1+e_i) v i = v i ( 1 + e i ) , so that I = I ( v , v ~ ) = 1 2 ∑ i e i 2 I=\mathcal{I}(v,\widetilde v)=\frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i^2 I = I ( v , v ) = 2 1 ∑ i e i 2 is the information of v ~ \widetilde v v relative to v v v (Definition 3.5 ). The main result, Theorem 6.6 , states that under μ v \mu_v μ v the logarithm of the likelihood ratio d μ v ~ d μ v \frac{\mathrm{d}\mu_{\widetilde v}}{\mathrm{d}\mu_v} d μ v d μ v is close in the Wasserstein distance W 1 W_1 W 1 to the Gaussian law N ( − I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I) N ( − I /2 , I ) , with an error C B ( η v + max i ∣ e i ∣ ) C_B(\eta_v+\max_i|e_i|) C B ( η v + max i ∣ e i ∣ ) that is uniform over I ≤ B I\le B I ≤ B , including I = 0 I=0 I = 0 . As a consequence, ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V \lVert\mu_{\widetilde v}-\mu_v\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ v − μ v ∥ TV is close to 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 2\Phi(\sqrt{I}/2)-1 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 . With I = e − 4 u I=e^{-4u} I = e − 4 u , this is the Gaussian profile Ψ ( u ) \Psi(u) Ψ ( u ) of Section 3, which is how Ψ \Psi Ψ arises at high temperature. In Theorem 6.8 , we deduce the corresponding limit statements, including convergence of exponential moments and the case of diverging information.
The proof has four ingredients: an identity expressing total variation through the likelihood ratio (Lemma 6.1 ); a bound on inverse moments of a positive quadratic form under μ v \mu_v μ v (Lemma 6.2 ); an exact integration by parts formula for quadratic statistics under μ v \mu_v μ v (Lemma 6.3); and Stein’s method, which turns this formula into a normal approximation for quadratic statistics (Lemma 6.4 and Theorem 6.5 ). The log likelihood ratio is a quadratic statistic plus a constant, and the information I I I is its asymptotic variance. We use Theorems 5.3 , 5.11 , and 5.15 , Lemmas 5.9 and 5.13 , and Corollary 5.16 from Section 5. The results are used in the high-temperature profiles of Sections 13 to 15 and in the outer limit of Section 20.
The Gaussian law N ( − I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I) N ( − I /2 , I ) and the profile 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 2\Phi(\sqrt{I}/2)-1 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 are those of the Gaussian shift experiment in Le Cam’s theory of local asymptotic normality [104, Section 2, pp. 40–43]; see [146, Chapters 6–7]. The results below concern the log likelihood ratio of two fixed laws, or of finitely many, and do not involve a parametrized family of laws. Normal approximation by an integration by parts identity is Stein’s method [141]; see [116, Sections 3.1–3.5] and [42, Chapter 2] for modern accounts.
Conventions. Throughout this section, all variance sequences are finite, indexed by { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } , and μ v \mu_v μ v is the law of Definition 5.4 on the sphere S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 , R 2 = ∑ i v i R^2=\sum_i v_i R 2 = ∑ i v i . We keep the notation S v S_v S v , v ^ i \widehat v_i v i , η v \eta_v η v of (5.1) and write Z i = Y i / v i Z_i=Y_i/\sqrt{v_i} Z i = Y i / v i under μ v \mu_v μ v . Recall that ∣ Y ∣ 2 = R 2 |Y|^2=R^2 ∣ Y ∣ 2 = R 2 under μ v \mu_v μ v ; dividing ∣ Y ∣ 2 − R 2 = ∑ i v i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) |Y|^2-R^2=\sum_i v_i(Z_i^2-1) ∣ Y ∣ 2 − R 2 = ∑ i v i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) by S v S_v S v , we obtain the identity
∑ i = 1 n v ^ i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = 0 everywhere on S R 2 . (114) \sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat v_i\left(Z_i^2-1\right)=0 \qquad\text{everywhere on } S_{R^2}. \tag*{(114)} i = 1 ∑ n v i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = 0 everywhere on S R 2 . (114)
For probability measures λ 1 , λ 2 \lambda_1,\lambda_2 λ 1 , λ 2 on R \mathbb{R} R with finite first moments, W 1 ( λ 1 , λ 2 ) = sup h ∣ ∫ h d λ 1 − ∫ h d λ 2 ∣ W_1(\lambda_1,\lambda_2)=\sup_h\left|\int h\,\mathrm{d}\lambda_1-\int h\,\mathrm{d}\lambda_2\right| W 1 ( λ 1 , λ 2 ) = sup h ∫ h d λ 1 − ∫ h d λ 2 , the supremum being over 1-Lipschitz functions h h h . We write Law μ ( X ) \operatorname{Law}_{\mu}(X) Law μ ( X ) for the law of X X X under μ \mu μ , and N ( m , 0 ) \mathcal{N}(m,0) N ( m , 0 ) is the point mass at m m m . For w ∈ R n w\in\mathbb{R}^n w ∈ R n , ∥ w ∥ 2 \|w\|_2 ∥ w ∥ 2 and ∥ w ∥ ∞ \|w\|_\infty ∥ w ∥ ∞ are the Euclidean and maximum norms, and ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ is the Euclidean inner product.
Total variation and likelihood ratios
Lemma 6.1 (Total variation through the likelihood ratio). Let P , Q P,Q P , Q be probability measures on a common space, with Q Q Q absolutely continuous with respect to P P P , and let ℓ = log ( d Q / d P ) ∈ [ − ∞ , ∞ ) \ell=\log(\mathrm{d}Q/\mathrm{d}P)\in[-\infty,\infty) ℓ = log ( d Q / d P ) ∈ [ − ∞ , ∞ ) . Then
∥ P − Q ∥ T V = E P ( 1 − e ℓ ) + . (115) \|P-Q\|_{\mathrm{TV}}=\mathbb{E}_P(1-e^\ell)_+. \tag*{(115)} ∥ P − Q ∥ TV = E P ( 1 − e ℓ ) + . (115) Let I ≥ 0 I\geq0 I ≥ 0 and let X X X have law N ( − I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I) N ( − I /2 , I ) . Then
E ( 1 − e X ) + = 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 , E e t X = e ( t 2 − t ) I / 2 ( t ∈ R ) . (116) \mathbb{E}(1-e^X)_+=2\Phi(\sqrt{I}/2)-1,\qquad\mathbb{E}e^{tX}=e^{(t^2-t)I/2}\quad(t\in\mathbb{R}). \tag*{(116)} E ( 1 − e X ) + = 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 , E e tX = e ( t 2 − t ) I /2 ( t ∈ R ) . (116) Further, the function x ↦ ( 1 − e x ) + x\mapsto(1-e^x)_+ x ↦ ( 1 − e x ) + is bounded by one and 1-Lipschitz on R \mathbb{R} R , which gives
∣ E P ( 1 − e ℓ ) + − E ( 1 − e X ) + ∣ ≤ W 1 ( Law P ( ℓ ) , N ( − I / 2 , I ) ) \left|\mathbb{E}_P(1-e^\ell)_+-\mathbb{E}(1-e^X)_+\right|\leq W_1(\operatorname{Law}_P(\ell),\mathcal{N}(-I/2,I)) E P ( 1 − e ℓ ) + − E ( 1 − e X ) + ≤ W 1 ( Law P ( ℓ ) , N ( − I /2 , I )) whenever ℓ \ell ℓ is real-valued and integrable under P P P .
Note that N ( − I / 2 , I ) \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I) N ( − I /2 , I ) is the law of log ( d N ( I , 1 ) / d N ( 0 , 1 ) ) \log(\mathrm{d}\mathcal{N}(\sqrt{I},1)/\mathrm{d}\mathcal{N}(0,1)) log ( d N ( I , 1 ) / d N ( 0 , 1 )) under N ( 0 , 1 ) \mathcal{N}(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) , so that (115) and (116) imply that ∥ N ( I , 1 ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ T V = 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 \|\mathcal{N}(\sqrt{I},1)-\mathcal{N}(0,1)\|_{\mathrm{TV}}=2\Phi(\sqrt{I}/2)-1 ∥ N ( I , 1 ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ TV = 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 .
Proof. Let L = d Q / d P = e ℓ L=\mathrm{d}Q/\mathrm{d}P=e^\ell L = d Q / d P = e ℓ . Note that E P ( 1 − L ) = 0 \mathbb{E}_P(1-L)=0 E P ( 1 − L ) = 0 , so that E P ( 1 − L ) + = E P ( 1 − L ) − = 1 2 E P ∣ 1 − L ∣ \mathbb{E}_P(1-L)_+=\mathbb{E}_P(1-L)_-=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}_P|1-L| E P ( 1 − L ) + = E P ( 1 − L ) − = 2 1 E P ∣1 − L ∣ , and 1 2 E P ∣ 1 − L ∣ = 1 2 ∫ ∣ d P − d Q ∣ = ∥ P − Q ∥ T V \frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}_P|1-L|=\frac{1}{2}\int|\mathrm{d}P-\mathrm{d}Q|=\|P-Q\|_{\mathrm{TV}} 2 1 E P ∣1 − L ∣ = 2 1 ∫ ∣ d P − d Q ∣ = ∥ P − Q ∥ TV . This proves (115) . The first identity in (116) is immediate at I = 0 I=0 I = 0 , when X = 0 X=0 X = 0 ; for its proof we may therefore assume I > 0 I>0 I > 0 . We write X = − I / 2 + I G X=-I/2+\sqrt{I}G X = − I /2 + I G and x = I / 2 x=\sqrt{I}/2 x = I /2 , so that X < 0 X<0 X < 0 exactly when G < x G<x G < x . Completing the square, we have e − I / 2 + I g ϕ ( g ) = ϕ ( g − I ) e^{-I/2+\sqrt{I}g}\phi(g)=\phi(g-\sqrt{I}) e − I /2 + I g ϕ ( g ) = ϕ ( g − I ) , and
E ( 1 − e X ) + = Φ ( x ) − ∫ − ∞ x ϕ ( g − I ) d g = Φ ( x ) − Φ ( x − I ) = 2 Φ ( x ) − 1 , \mathbb{E}(1-e^X)_+=\Phi(x)-\int_{-\infty}^{x}\phi(g-\sqrt{I})\,\mathrm{d}g=\Phi(x)-\Phi(x-\sqrt{I})=2\Phi(x)-1, E ( 1 − e X ) + = Φ ( x ) − ∫ − ∞ x ϕ ( g − I ) d g = Φ ( x ) − Φ ( x − I ) = 2Φ ( x ) − 1 , where we used x − I = − x x-\sqrt{I}=-x x − I = − x . The second identity in (116) is the Gaussian moment generating function. The function ( 1 − e x ) + (1-e^x)_+ ( 1 − e x ) + vanishes for x ≥ 0 x\geq0 x ≥ 0 and has derivative − e x ∈ [ − 1 , 0 ) -e^x\in[-1,0) − e x ∈ [ − 1 , 0 ) for x < 0 x<0 x < 0 , which implies the last statement.
Integration by parts under the conditioned law
Lemma 6.2 (Inverse moments of a quadratic form). There exist universal constants η i n v > 0 \eta_{\mathrm{inv}}>0 η inv > 0 and C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ such that every finite variance sequence v v v with η v ≤ η i n v \eta_v\leq\eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η v ≤ η inv satisfies
E μ v V − p ≤ C , p = 1 , 2 , where V = ∑ i = 1 n v ^ i 2 Z i 2 . (117) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}V^{-p}\leq C,\qquad p=1,2,\qquad\text{where}\quad V=\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{v}_i^2Z_i^2. \tag*{(117)} E μ v V − p ≤ C , p = 1 , 2 , where V = i = 1 ∑ n v ^ i 2 Z i 2 . (117)
The constant does not depend on the dimension or on the smallest variance. Note that V > 0 V > 0 V > 0 everywhere on S R 2 \mathcal{S}_{R^2} S R 2 .
Proof. We fix η i n v \eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η inv such that η i n v 2 ≤ 1 / 48 \eta_{\mathrm{inv}}^2 \le1/48 η inv 2 ≤ 1/48 and η i n v \eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η inv is at most the constant η ∗ \eta_\ast η ∗ of Theorem 5.11 . We add indices 1 , 2 , … 1,2,\ldots 1 , 2 , … to a set J J J until q J = ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 q_J=\sum_{i\in J}\hat{v}_i^2 q J = ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 first reaches 1 / 6 1/6 1/6 . This happens, since ∑ i v ^ i 2 = 1 / 2 \sum_i\hat{v}_i^2=1/2 ∑ i v ^ i 2 = 1/2 , and since the last index added contributes at most η v 2 ≤ 1 / 48 \eta_v^2\le1/48 η v 2 ≤ 1/48 , we have 1 / 6 ≤ q J ≤ 3 / 16 1/6\le q_J\le3/16 1/6 ≤ q J ≤ 3/16 . The fraction of the variance of T v T_v T v carried by J J J is h J = 2 q J ≤ 3 / 8 ≤ 1 / 2 h_J=2q_J\le3/8\le1/2 h J = 2 q J ≤ 3/8 ≤ 1/2 , and Theorem 5.11 implies that r v , J ≤ C r_{v,J}\le C r v , J ≤ C . Using V ≥ ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 Z i 2 V\ge\sum_{i\in J}\hat{v}_i^2Z_i^2 V ≥ ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 Z i 2 and Lemma 5.9 , we obtain
E μ v V − p ≤ ∫ ( ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 z i 2 ) − p r v , J ( z ) γ J ( d z ) ≤ C E ( ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 g i 2 ) − p . \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}V^{-p}\le\int\left(\sum_{i\in J}\hat{v}_i^2z_i^2\right)^{-p}r_{v,J}(z)\,\gamma_J(\mathrm{d}z)\le C\mathbb{E}\left(\sum_{i\in J}\hat{v}_i^2g_i^2\right)^{-p}. E μ v V − p ≤ ∫ ( i ∈ J ∑ v ^ i 2 z i 2 ) − p r v , J ( z ) γ J ( d z ) ≤ C E ( i ∈ J ∑ v ^ i 2 g i 2 ) − p .
Using x − p = Γ ( p ) − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ t p − 1 e − t x d t x^{-p}=\Gamma(p)^{-1}\int_0^\infty t^{p-1}e^{-tx}\,\mathrm{d}t x − p = Γ ( p ) − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ t p − 1 e − t x d t , Tonelli’s theorem, and E e − s g 2 = ( 1 + 2 s ) − 1 / 2 \mathbb{E}e^{-sg^2}=(1+2s)^{-1/2} E e − s g 2 = ( 1 + 2 s ) − 1/2 , we have
E ( ∑ i ∈ J v ^ i 2 g i 2 ) − p = 1 Γ ( p ) ∫ 0 ∞ t p − 1 ∏ i ∈ J ( 1 + 2 t v ^ i 2 ) − 1 / 2 d t . \mathbb{E}\left(\sum_{i\in J}\hat{v}_i^2g_i^2\right)^{-p}=\frac{1}{\Gamma(p)}\int_0^\infty t^{p-1}\prod_{i\in J}(1+2t\hat{v}_i^2)^{-1/2}\,\mathrm{d}t. E ( i ∈ J ∑ v ^ i 2 g i 2 ) − p = Γ ( p ) 1 ∫ 0 ∞ t p − 1 i ∈ J ∏ ( 1 + 2 t v ^ i 2 ) − 1/2 d t .
Let m J = max i ∈ J v ^ i 2 ≤ η v 2 m_J=\max_{i\in J}\hat{v}_i^2\le\eta_v^2 m J = max i ∈ J v ^ i 2 ≤ η v 2 . The function x ↦ log ( 1 + 2 t x ) x\mapsto\log(1+2tx) x ↦ log ( 1 + 2 t x ) is concave and lies above its chord on [ 0 , m J ] [0,m_J] [ 0 , m J ] , that is, log ( 1 + 2 t v ^ i 2 ) ≥ ( v ^ i 2 / m J ) log ( 1 + 2 t m J ) \log(1+2t\hat{v}_i^2)\ge(\hat{v}_i^2/m_J)\log(1+2tm_J) log ( 1 + 2 t v ^ i 2 ) ≥ ( v ^ i 2 / m J ) log ( 1 + 2 t m J ) for i ∈ J i\in J i ∈ J . Then the product is at most ( 1 + 2 t m J ) − a (1+2tm_J)^{-a} ( 1 + 2 t m J ) − a with a = q J / ( 2 m J ) a=q_J/(2m_J) a = q J / ( 2 m J ) , and with the substitution s = 2 t m J s=2tm_J s = 2 t m J and the beta integral we find
1 Γ ( p ) ∫ 0 ∞ t p − 1 ( 1 + 2 t m J ) − a d t = Γ ( a − p ) ( 2 m J ) p Γ ( a ) = ∏ r = 1 p ( q J − 2 r m J ) − 1 , p = 1 , 2. \frac{1}{\Gamma(p)}\int_0^\infty t^{p-1}(1+2tm_J)^{-a}\,\mathrm{d}t=\frac{\Gamma(a-p)}{(2m_J)^p\Gamma(a)}=\prod_{r=1}^{p}(q_J-2rm_J)^{-1},\qquad p=1,2. Γ ( p ) 1 ∫ 0 ∞ t p − 1 ( 1 + 2 t m J ) − a d t = ( 2 m J ) p Γ ( a ) Γ ( a − p ) = r = 1 ∏ p ( q J − 2 r m J ) − 1 , p = 1 , 2.
Since 2 p m J ≤ 4 η v 2 ≤ 1 / 12 ≤ q J / 2 2pm_J\le4\eta_v^2\le1/12\le q_J/2 2 p m J ≤ 4 η v 2 ≤ 1/12 ≤ q J /2 , each factor satisfies q J − 2 r m J ≥ q J / 2 ≥ 1 / 12 q_J-2rm_J\ge q_J/2\ge1/12 q J − 2 r m J ≥ q J /2 ≥ 1/12 ; in particular a > p a>p a > p , and the integral converges. This bounds the product by 12 p 12^p 1 2 p and proves (6.4). □
Lemma 6.3 (Integration by parts for quadratic statistics). Let v v v be a finite variance sequence, and let w ∈ R n w\in\mathbb{R}^n w ∈ R n satisfy ∑ i v ^ i w i = 0 \sum_i\hat{v}_iw_i=0 ∑ i v ^ i w i = 0 . Define, on S R 2 \mathcal{S}_{R^2} S R 2 ,
Q w = ∑ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) , V = ∑ i v ^ i 2 Z i 2 , K w = ∑ i v ^ i w i Z i 2 , Q_w=\sum_iw_i(Z_i^2-1),\qquad V=\sum_i\hat{v}_i^2Z_i^2,\qquad K_w=\sum_i\hat{v}_iw_iZ_i^2, Q w = i ∑ w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) , V = i ∑ v ^ i 2 Z i 2 , K w = i ∑ v ^ i w i Z i 2 , J w = ∑ i w i 2 Z i 2 , L w = ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i Z i 2 , V 3 = ∑ i v ^ i 3 Z i 2 , J_w=\sum_iw_i^2Z_i^2,\qquad L_w=\sum_i\hat{v}_i^2w_iZ_i^2,\qquad V_3=\sum_i\hat{v}_i^3Z_i^2, J w = i ∑ w i 2 Z i 2 , L w = i ∑ v ^ i 2 w i Z i 2 , V 3 = i ∑ v ^ i 3 Z i 2 , and
A w = 2 J w − 2 K w 2 V , R w = 2 L w V − 2 K w V 3 V 2 . (118) A_w=2J_w-\frac{2K_w^2}{V},\qquad R_w=\frac{2L_w}{V}-\frac{2K_wV_3}{V^2}. \tag*{(118)} A w = 2 J w − V 2 K w 2 , R w = V 2 L w − V 2 2 K w V 3 . (118) For every continuously differentiable f : R → R f:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{R} f : R → R ,
E μ v [ ( Q w + R w ) f ( Q w ) ] = E μ v [ A w f ′ ( Q w ) ] . (119) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\left[(Q_w+R_w)f(Q_w)\right]=\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\left[A_wf'(Q_w)\right]. \tag*{(119)} E μ v [ ( Q w + R w ) f ( Q w ) ] = E μ v [ A w f ′ ( Q w ) ] . (119)
Further, there exist universal constants η i b p > 0 \eta_{\mathrm{ibp}}>0 η ibp > 0 and C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ such that, if η v ≤ η i b p \eta_v\leq\eta_{\mathrm{ibp}} η v ≤ η ibp , then
E μ v ∣ A w − 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ w ∥ ∞ ∥ w ∥ 2 + η v 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ) , E μ v ∣ R w ∣ ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 , E μ v ∣ R w Q w ∣ ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 2 . (120) \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\lvert A_w-2\lVert w\rVert_2^2\rvert\leq C\left(\lVert w\rVert_\infty\lVert w\rVert_2+\eta_v^2\lVert w\rVert_2^2\right),\qquad
\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\lvert R_w\rvert\leq C\eta_v\lVert w\rVert_2,\qquad
\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\lvert R_wQ_w\rvert\leq C\eta_v\lVert w\rVert_2^2. \tag*{(120)} E μ v ∣ A w − 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ w ∥ ∞ ∥ w ∥ 2 + η v 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ) , E μ v ∣ R w ∣ ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 , E μ v ∣ R w Q w ∣ ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 2 . (120)
The identity (6.6) is exact and holds without any smallness assumption. If μ v \mu_v μ v were replaced by the law of independent Gaussian variables, the corresponding identity would hold with R w = 0 R_w=0 R w = 0 and A w = 2 J w A_w=2J_w A w = 2 J w ; the term − 2 K w 2 / V -2K_w^2/V − 2 K w 2 / V and the correction R w R_w R w come from the constraint (6.1).
Proof. We first prove the identity, using a vector field tangent to the spheres S r S_r S r , and then bound the coefficients.
Step 1: a divergence identity on spheres. Let X X X be a continuously differentiable vector field on R n ∖ { 0 } \mathbb{R}^n\setminus\{0\} R n ∖ { 0 } with X ( y ) ⋅ y = 0 X(y)\cdot y=0 X ( y ) ⋅ y = 0 for all y y y . We claim that ∫ S r div X d H n − 1 = 0 \int_{S_r}\operatorname{div}X\,\mathrm{d}\mathcal{H}^{n-1}=0 ∫ S r div X d H n − 1 = 0 for every r > 0 r>0 r > 0 . Indeed, for 0 < a < b 0<a<b 0 < a < b , the divergence theorem on the shell { a ≤ ∣ y ∣ ≤ b } \{a\leq\lvert y\rvert\leq b\} { a ≤ ∣ y ∣ ≤ b } gives ∫ a ≤ ∣ y ∣ ≤ b div X d y = 0 \int_{a\leq\lvert y\rvert\leq b}\operatorname{div}X\,\mathrm{d}y=0 ∫ a ≤ ∣ y ∣ ≤ b div X d y = 0 , since the outward normals at the two boundary spheres are ± y / ∣ y ∣ \pm y/\lvert y\rvert ± y / ∣ y ∣ and X ⋅ y = 0 X\cdot y=0 X ⋅ y = 0 there. In polar coordinates, this says that ∫ a b ( ∫ S s div X d H n − 1 ) d s = 0 \int_a^b\left(\int_{S_s}\operatorname{div}X\,\mathrm{d}\mathcal{H}^{n-1}\right)\mathrm{d}s=0 ∫ a b ( ∫ S s div X d H n − 1 ) d s = 0 for all 0 < a < b 0<a<b 0 < a < b . The inner integral is continuous in s s s , and it vanishes for every s > 0 s>0 s > 0 .
Step 2: the identity (6.6). We regard z i = y i / v i z_i=y_i/\sqrt{v_i} z i = y i / v i , and hence Q w Q_w Q w , V V V , K w K_w K w , J w J_w J w , L w L_w L w , V 3 V_3 V 3 , A w A_w A w , R w R_w R w , as functions of y ∈ R n y\in\mathbb{R}^n y ∈ R n ; they are smooth on R n ∖ { 0 } \mathbb{R}^n\setminus\{0\} R n ∖ { 0 } , where V > 0 V>0 V > 0 . Let α = K w / V \alpha=K_w/V α = K w / V and define the vector field T ~ \widetilde{T} T on R n ∖ { 0 } \mathbb{R}^n\setminus\{0\} R n ∖ { 0 } by
T ~ i ( y ) = v i ( w i − α v ^ i ) z i . \widetilde{T}_i(y)=\sqrt{v_i}\left(w_i-\alpha\widehat{v}_i\right)z_i. T i ( y ) = v i ( w i − α v i ) z i .
Using v i z i = y i \sqrt{v_i}z_i=y_i v i z i = y i and v i = S v v ^ i v_i=S_v\widehat{v}_i v i = S v v i , we have
T ~ ( y ) ⋅ y = S v ∑ i v ^ i ( w i − α v ^ i ) z i 2 = S v ( K w − α V ) = 0. \widetilde{T}(y)\cdot y=S_v\sum_i\widehat{v}_i(w_i-\alpha\widehat{v}_i)z_i^2=S_v(K_w-\alpha V)=0. T ( y ) ⋅ y = S v i ∑ v i ( w i − α v i ) z i 2 = S v ( K w − α V ) = 0.
Recalling that ∂ y i = v i − 1 / 2 ∂ z i \partial_{y_i}=v_i^{-1/2}\partial_{z_i} ∂ y i = v i − 1/2 ∂ z i , we find by direct computation that
div T ~ = ∑ i ( w i − α v ^ i ) − ∑ i v ^ i z i ∂ z i α , T ~ ⋅ ∇ log ρ = − ∑ i ( w i − α v ^ i ) z i 2 , \operatorname{div}\widetilde{T}=\sum_i(w_i-\alpha\widehat{v}_i)-\sum_i\widehat{v}_iz_i\partial_{z_i}\alpha,\qquad
\widetilde{T}\cdot\nabla\log\rho=-\sum_i(w_i-\alpha\widehat{v}_i)z_i^2, div T = i ∑ ( w i − α v i ) − i ∑ v i z i ∂ z i α , T ⋅ ∇ log ρ = − i ∑ ( w i − α v i ) z i 2 ,
T ~ ⋅ ∇ Q w = 2 J w − 2 α K w = A w , \widetilde{T}\cdot\nabla Q_w=2J_w-2\alpha K_w=A_w, T ⋅ ∇ Q w = 2 J w − 2 α K w = A w ,
where ρ ( y ) = exp { − 1 2 ∑ i y i 2 / v i } \rho(y)=\exp\left\{-\frac{1}{2}\sum_i y_i^2/v_i\right\} ρ ( y ) = exp { − 2 1 ∑ i y i 2 / v i } . Further, ∂ z i α = 2 v ^ i w i z i / V − 2 K w v ^ i 2 z i / V 2 \partial_{z_i}\alpha=2\widehat{v}_iw_iz_i/V-2K_w\widehat{v}_i^2z_i/V^2 ∂ z i α = 2 v i w i z i / V − 2 K w v i 2 z i / V 2 , which gives ∑ i v ^ i z i ∂ z i α = R w \sum_i\widehat{v}_iz_i\partial_{z_i}\alpha=R_w ∑ i v i z i ∂ z i α = R w . Adding the first two identities gives
ρ − 1 div ( ρ T ~ ) = − ∑ i ( w i − α v ^ i ) ( z i 2 − 1 ) − R w = − Q w + α ∑ i v ^ i ( z i 2 − 1 ) − R w . \rho^{-1}\operatorname{div}(\rho\widetilde{T})=-\sum_i(w_i-\alpha\widehat{v}_i)(z_i^2-1)-R_w=-Q_w+\alpha\sum_i\widehat{v}_i(z_i^2-1)-R_w. ρ − 1 div ( ρ T ) = − i ∑ ( w i − α v i ) ( z i 2 − 1 ) − R w = − Q w + α i ∑ v i ( z i 2 − 1 ) − R w .
On S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 , the middle term vanishes by (114) . Now apply Step 1 to X = ρ f ( Q w ) T ~ X=\rho f(Q_w)\widetilde{T} X = ρ f ( Q w ) T , which is continuously differentiable on R n ∖ { 0 } \mathbb{R}^n\setminus\{0\} R n ∖ { 0 } and satisfies X ⋅ y = 0 X\cdot y=0 X ⋅ y = 0 . Since
div X = ρ [ f ( Q w ) ρ − 1 div ( ρ T ~ ) + f ′ ( Q w ) T ~ ⋅ ∇ Q w ] , \operatorname{div}X=\rho\left[f(Q_w)\rho^{-1}\operatorname{div}(\rho\widetilde{T})+f'(Q_w)\widetilde{T}\cdot\nabla Q_w\right], div X = ρ [ f ( Q w ) ρ − 1 div ( ρ T ) + f ′ ( Q w ) T ⋅ ∇ Q w ] ,
we obtain
∫ S R 2 ρ [ − ( Q w + R w ) f ( Q w ) + A w f ′ ( Q w ) ] d H n − 1 = 0. \int_{S_{R^2}}\rho\left[-(Q_w+R_w)f(Q_w)+A_wf'(Q_w)\right]\,d\mathcal{H}^{n-1}=0. ∫ S R 2 ρ [ − ( Q w + R w ) f ( Q w ) + A w f ′ ( Q w ) ] d H n − 1 = 0.
The density of μ v \mu_v μ v with respect to H n − 1 \mathcal{H}^{n-1} H n − 1 on S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 is proportional to ρ \rho ρ , by (96) , and this identity is (119) .
Step 3: the error bounds. We take η i b p ≤ min { η 0 , η i n v } \eta_{\mathrm{ibp}}\leq\min\{\eta_0,\eta_{\mathrm{inv}}\} η ibp ≤ min { η 0 , η inv } , where η 0 \eta_0 η 0 is the constant of Theorem 5.15 and η i n v \eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η inv that of Lemma 6.2 . All norms below are in L p ( μ v ) L^p(\mu_v) L p ( μ v ) . We have ∥ Q w ∥ 4 ≤ C ∥ w ∥ 2 \|Q_w\|_4\leq C\|w\|_2 ∥ Q w ∥ 4 ≤ C ∥ w ∥ 2 by Theorem 5.15 . Since ∑ i v ^ i w i = 0 \sum_i\hat v_iw_i=0 ∑ i v ^ i w i = 0 , we have K w = ∑ i v ^ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) K_w=\sum_i\hat v_iw_i(Z_i^2-1) K w = ∑ i v ^ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) , and ∥ K w ∥ 4 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 \|K_w\|_4\leq C\eta_v\|w\|_2 ∥ K w ∥ 4 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 by Theorem 5.15 with coefficients v ^ i w i \hat v_iw_i v ^ i w i . Similarly, using J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 = ∑ i w i 2 ( Z i 2 − 1 ) J_w-\|w\|_2^2=\sum_iw_i^2(Z_i^2-1) J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 = ∑ i w i 2 ( Z i 2 − 1 ) , we find that
∥ J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∥ 2 ≤ C ( ∑ i w i 4 ) 1 / 2 ≤ C ∥ w ∥ ∞ ∥ w ∥ 2 . \|J_w-\|w\|_2^2\|_1\leq\|J_w-\|w\|_2^2\|_2\leq C\left(\sum_iw_i^4\right)^{1/2}\leq C\|w\|_\infty\|w\|_2. ∥ J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∥ 2 ≤ C ( i ∑ w i 4 ) 1/2 ≤ C ∥ w ∥ ∞ ∥ w ∥ 2 .
Next, L w = ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i + ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) L_w=\sum_i\hat v_i^2w_i+\sum_i\hat v_i^2w_i(Z_i^2-1) L w = ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i + ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) . By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, ∣ ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i ∣ ≤ ( ∑ i v ^ i 2 ) 1 / 2 ( ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ η v ∥ w ∥ 2 \left|\sum_i\hat v_i^2w_i\right|\leq(\sum_i\hat v_i^2)^{1/2}(\sum_i\hat v_i^2w_i^2)^{1/2}\leq\eta_v\|w\|_2 ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i ≤ ( ∑ i v ^ i 2 ) 1/2 ( ∑ i v ^ i 2 w i 2 ) 1/2 ≤ η v ∥ w ∥ 2 , and Theorem 5.15 bounds the second sum in L 4 L^4 L 4 by C ( ∑ i v ^ i 4 w i 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ C η v 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 C(\sum_i\hat v_i^4w_i^2)^{1/2}\leq C\eta_v^2\|w\|_2 C ( ∑ i v ^ i 4 w i 2 ) 1/2 ≤ C η v 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 . We conclude that ∥ L w ∥ 4 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 \|L_w\|_4\leq C\eta_v\|w\|_2 ∥ L w ∥ 4 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 . Finally, 0 ≤ V 3 ≤ η v V 0\leq V_3\leq\eta_vV 0 ≤ V 3 ≤ η v V pointwise, so that ∣ R w ∣ ≤ 2 ( ∣ L w ∣ + η v ∣ K w ∣ ) / V |R_w|\leq2(|L_w|+\eta_v|K_w|)/V ∣ R w ∣ ≤ 2 ( ∣ L w ∣ + η v ∣ K w ∣ ) / V , and ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C \|V^{-1}\|_2\leq C ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C by Lemma 6.2 .
We now combine these bounds. By Hölder’s inequality,
E ∣ A w − 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ 2 ∥ J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∥ 1 + 2 ∥ K w ∥ 4 2 ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C ( ∥ w ∥ ∞ ∥ w ∥ 2 + η v 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ) . \mathbb{E}|A_w-2\|w\|_2^2|\leq2\|J_w-\|w\|_2^2\|_1+2\|K_w\|_4^2\|V^{-1}\|_2\leq C(\|w\|_\infty\|w\|_2+\eta_v^2\|w\|_2^2). E ∣ A w − 2∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∣ ≤ 2∥ J w − ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ∥ 1 + 2∥ K w ∥ 4 2 ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C ( ∥ w ∥ ∞ ∥ w ∥ 2 + η v 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 ) .
Using the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we find
E ∣ R w ∣ ≤ 2 ( ∥ L w ∥ 2 + η v ∥ K w ∥ 2 ) ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 , \mathbb{E}|R_w|\leq2(\|L_w\|_2+\eta_v\|K_w\|_2)\|V^{-1}\|_2\leq C\eta_v\|w\|_2, E ∣ R w ∣ ≤ 2 ( ∥ L w ∥ 2 + η v ∥ K w ∥ 2 ) ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 ,
and by Hölder’s inequality with exponents 4 4 4 , 4 4 4 , and 2 2 2 ,
E ∣ R w Q w ∣ ≤ 2 ( ∥ L w ∥ 4 + η v ∥ K w ∥ 4 ) ∥ Q w ∥ 4 ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 2 . \mathbb{E}|R_wQ_w|\leq2(\|L_w\|_4+\eta_v\|K_w\|_4)\|Q_w\|_4\|V^{-1}\|_2\leq C\eta_v\|w\|_2^2. E ∣ R w Q w ∣ ≤ 2 ( ∥ L w ∥ 4 + η v ∥ K w ∥ 4 ) ∥ Q w ∥ 4 ∥ V − 1 ∥ 2 ≤ C η v ∥ w ∥ 2 2 .
This proves (120) .
Normal approximation of quadratic statistics
Lemma 6.4 (Solutions of the Stein equation). There exists a universal constant C C C with the following property. Let h : R → R h:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{R} h : R → R be smooth, and suppose that h h h is 1 1 1 -Lipschitz or that ∥ h ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 \|h\|_\infty\leq1 ∥ h ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 . Then there exists a smooth bounded solution f f f of
f ′ ( x ) − x f ( x ) = h ( x ) − E h ( G ) , x ∈ R , (121) f'(x)-xf(x)=h(x)-\mathbb{E}h(G),\qquad x\in\mathbb{R}, \tag*{(121)} f ′ ( x ) − x f ( x ) = h ( x ) − E h ( G ) , x ∈ R , (121) with ∥ f ∥ ∞ + ∥ f ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ C \|f\|_\infty+\|f'\|_\infty\leq C ∥ f ∥ ∞ + ∥ f ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ C .
For background on Stein’s equation and the generator approach, see [141] and [42, Chapter 2]. We prove the bounds here.
Proof. We set h ˉ = h − E h ( G ) \bar{h}=h-\mathbb{E}h(G) h ˉ = h − E h ( G ) and define
f ( x ) = e x 2 / 2 ∫ − ∞ x h ˉ ( u ) e − u 2 / 2 d u = − e x 2 / 2 ∫ x ∞ h ˉ ( u ) e − u 2 / 2 d u . f(x)=e^{x^2/2}\int_{-\infty}^{x}\bar{h}(u)e^{-u^2/2}\,\mathrm{d}u=-e^{x^2/2}\int_{x}^{\infty}\bar{h}(u)e^{-u^2/2}\,\mathrm{d}u. f ( x ) = e x 2 /2 ∫ − ∞ x h ˉ ( u ) e − u 2 /2 d u = − e x 2 /2 ∫ x ∞ h ˉ ( u ) e − u 2 /2 d u .
where the two expressions agree since ∫ h ˉ φ = 0 \int\bar{h}\varphi=0 ∫ h ˉ φ = 0 . Differentiation shows that f f f is smooth and solves (121) . It is the only bounded solution, since the solutions of the homogeneous equation are the multiples of e x 2 / 2 e^{x^2/2} e x 2 /2 .
Suppose ∥ h ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 \lVert h\rVert_\infty\leq1 ∥ h ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 , so that ∣ h ˉ ∣ ≤ 2 |\bar{h}|\leq2 ∣ h ˉ ∣ ≤ 2 . For x > 0 x>0 x > 0 , the substitution u = x + s u=x+s u = x + s shows that
e x 2 / 2 ∫ x ∞ e − u 2 / 2 d u = ∫ 0 ∞ e − x s − s 2 / 2 d s ≤ min { π 2 , 1 x } , e^{x^2/2}\int_x^\infty e^{-u^2/2}\,\mathrm{d}u=\int_0^\infty e^{-xs-s^2/2}\,\mathrm{d}s\leq\min\left\{\sqrt{\frac{\pi}{2}},\frac{1}{x}\right\}, e x 2 /2 ∫ x ∞ e − u 2 /2 d u = ∫ 0 ∞ e − x s − s 2 /2 d s ≤ min { 2 π , x 1 } ,
and the second expression for f f f gives ∣ f ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2 π / 2 |f(x)|\leq2\sqrt{\pi/2} ∣ f ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2 π /2 and ∣ x f ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2 |xf(x)|\leq2 ∣ x f ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2 . The case x < 0 x<0 x < 0 follows from the first expression in the same way, and the bounds at x = 0 x=0 x = 0 follow by continuity. Finally, (121) gives ∣ f ′ ∣ ≤ ∣ x f ∣ + ∣ h ˉ ∣ ≤ 4 |f'|\leq|xf|+|\bar{h}|\leq4 ∣ f ′ ∣ ≤ ∣ x f ∣ + ∣ h ˉ ∣ ≤ 4 .
Suppose h h h is 1-Lipschitz, and assume first that all positive-order derivatives of h h h are bounded. Let P t h ( x ) = E h ( e − t x + s t G ) P_th(x)=\mathbb{E}h(e^{-t}x+s_tG) P t h ( x ) = E h ( e − t x + s t G ) with s t = ( 1 − e − 2 t ) 1 / 2 s_t=(1-e^{-2t})^{1/2} s t = ( 1 − e − 2 t ) 1/2 be the Ornstein–Uhlenbeck semigroup, and let
F ( x ) = − ∫ 0 ∞ e − t P t ( h ′ ) ( x ) d t . F(x)=-\int_0^\infty e^{-t}P_t(h')(x)\,\mathrm{d}t. F ( x ) = − ∫ 0 ∞ e − t P t ( h ′ ) ( x ) d t .
Then ∥ F ∥ ∞ ≤ ∥ h ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 \lVert F\rVert_\infty\leq\lVert h'\rVert_\infty\leq1 ∥ F ∥ ∞ ≤ ∥ h ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 . For t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , Gaussian integration by parts gives ( P t ( h ′ ) ) ′ ( x ) = e − t E [ h ′ ′ ( e − t x + s t G ) ] = e − t s t − 1 E [ G h ′ ( e − t x + s t G ) ] (P_t(h'))'(x)=e^{-t}\mathbb{E}[h''(e^{-t}x+s_tG)]=e^{-t}s_t^{-1}\mathbb{E}[Gh'(e^{-t}x+s_tG)] ( P t ( h ′ ) ) ′ ( x ) = e − t E [ h ′′ ( e − t x + s t G )] = e − t s t − 1 E [ G h ′ ( e − t x + s t G )] , and
∣ F ′ ( x ) ∣ ≤ ∫ 0 ∞ e − 2 t s t E ∣ G ∣ d t = E ∣ G ∣ = 2 π , |F'(x)|\leq\int_0^\infty\frac{e^{-2t}}{s_t}\mathbb{E}|G|\,\mathrm{d}t=\mathbb{E}|G|=\sqrt{\frac{2}{\pi}}, ∣ F ′ ( x ) ∣ ≤ ∫ 0 ∞ s t e − 2 t E ∣ G ∣ d t = E ∣ G ∣ = π 2 ,
where we used ∫ 0 ∞ e − 2 t ( 1 − e − 2 t ) − 1 / 2 d t = 1 \int_0^\infty e^{-2t}(1-e^{-2t})^{-1/2}\,\mathrm{d}t=1 ∫ 0 ∞ e − 2 t ( 1 − e − 2 t ) − 1/2 d t = 1 . Further, ( P t h ) ′ = e − t P t ( h ′ ) (P_th)'=e^{-t}P_t(h') ( P t h ) ′ = e − t P t ( h ′ ) , and ∂ t P t h = ( P t h ) ′ ′ − x ( P t h ) ′ \partial_tP_th=(P_th)''-x(P_th)' ∂ t P t h = ( P t h ) ′′ − x ( P t h ) ′ by direct differentiation of the Gaussian integral. We obtain
F ′ ( x ) − x F ( x ) = − ∫ 0 ∞ [ ( P t h ) ′ ′ ( x ) − x ( P t h ) ′ ( x ) ] d t = − ∫ 0 ∞ ∂ t P t h ( x ) d t = h ( x ) − E h ( G ) , F'(x)-xF(x)=-\int_0^\infty\left[(P_th)''(x)-x(P_th)'(x)\right]\,\mathrm{d}t=-\int_0^\infty\partial_tP_th(x)\,\mathrm{d}t=h(x)-\mathbb{E}h(G), F ′ ( x ) − x F ( x ) = − ∫ 0 ∞ [ ( P t h ) ′′ ( x ) − x ( P t h ) ′ ( x ) ] d t = − ∫ 0 ∞ ∂ t P t h ( x ) d t = h ( x ) − E h ( G ) ,
since P 0 h = h P_0h=h P 0 h = h and P t h ( x ) → E h ( G ) P_th(x)\to\mathbb{E}h(G) P t h ( x ) → E h ( G ) as t → ∞ t\to\infty t → ∞ . The bounds on the integrands justify the interchanges of derivatives and integrals. We conclude that F F F is a bounded solution of (121) , and F = f F=f F = f . For a general smooth 1-Lipschitz h h h , let h ε = h ∗ ρ ε h_\varepsilon=h*\rho_\varepsilon h ε = h ∗ ρ ε for a nonnegative smooth compactly supported mollifier of unit mass. Then h ε h_\varepsilon h ε remains 1-Lipschitz, has bounded derivatives of every positive order, and converges uniformly to h h h . The integral formula gives f ε ( x ) → f ( x ) f_\varepsilon(x)\to f(x) f ε ( x ) → f ( x ) , while f ε ′ ( x ) = x f ε ( x ) + h ε ( x ) − E h ε ( G ) → f ′ ( x ) f_\varepsilon'(x)=xf_\varepsilon(x)+h_\varepsilon(x)-\mathbb{E}h_\varepsilon(G)\to f'(x) f ε ′ ( x ) = x f ε ( x ) + h ε ( x ) − E h ε ( G ) → f ′ ( x ) for each x x x . Thus ∥ f ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 \lVert f\rVert_\infty\leq1 ∥ f ∥ ∞ ≤ 1 and ∥ f ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 2 / π \lVert f'\rVert_\infty\leq\sqrt{2/\pi} ∥ f ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 2/ π .
Theorem 6.5 (Normal approximation of quadratic statistics). There exist universal constants η n o r > 0 \eta_{\mathrm{nor}} > 0 η nor > 0 and C < ∞ C < \infty C < ∞ with the following property. Let v v v be a finite variance sequence with η v ≤ η n o r \eta_v \le\eta_{\mathrm{nor}} η v ≤ η nor , and let w ∈ R n w \in\mathbb{R}^n w ∈ R n be arbitrary. Let
w ⊥ = w − 2 ⟨ v ^ , w ⟩ v ^ , σ w 2 = 2 ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 , Q w = ∑ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) . w^\perp= w - 2\langle\hat{v}, w\rangle\hat{v}, \qquad\sigma_w^2 = 2\lVert w^\perp\rVert_2^2, \qquad Q_w = \sum_i w_i(Z_i^2 - 1). w ⊥ = w − 2 ⟨ v ^ , w ⟩ v ^ , σ w 2 = 2 ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 , Q w = i ∑ w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) . If σ w = 0 \sigma_w = 0 σ w = 0 , then Q w = 0 Q_w = 0 Q w = 0 on S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 . In all cases,
W 1 ( Law μ v ( Q w ) , N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) ) ≤ C ( η v σ w + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) . (122) W_1\bigl(\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(Q_w), \mathcal{N}(0,\sigma_w^2)\bigr) \le C\bigl(\eta_v\sigma_w + \lVert w^\perp\rVert_\infty\bigr). \tag*{(122)} W 1 ( Law μ v ( Q w ) , N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) ) ≤ C ( η v σ w + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) . (122) If σ w > 0 \sigma_w > 0 σ w > 0 , then also
∥ Law μ v ( Q w ) − N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) ∥ T V ≤ min { 1 , C ( η v + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ σ w ) } . (123) \left\lVert\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(Q_w) - \mathcal{N}(0,\sigma_w^2)\right\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le\min\left\{1,C\left(\eta_v + \frac{\lVert w^\perp\rVert_\infty}{\sigma_w}\right)\right\}. \tag*{(123)} Law μ v ( Q w ) − N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) TV ≤ min { 1 , C ( η v + σ w ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) } . (123) Further,
∣ E μ v Q w ∣ ≤ C ( η v σ w + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) , (124) \left|\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Q_w\right| \le C\bigl(\eta_v\sigma_w + \lVert w^\perp\rVert_\infty\bigr), \tag*{(124)} ∣ E μ v Q w ∣ ≤ C ( η v σ w + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) , (124) ∣ E μ v Q w 2 − σ w 2 ∣ ≤ C ( η v σ w 2 + σ w ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) . (125) \left|\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Q_w^2-\sigma_w^2\right| \le C\bigl(\eta_v\sigma_w^2+\sigma_w\lVert w^\perp\rVert_\infty\bigr). \tag*{(125)} E μ v Q w 2 − σ w 2 ≤ C ( η v σ w 2 + σ w ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) . (125) Since ∥ v ^ ∥ 2 2 = 1 / 2 \lVert\hat{v}\rVert_2^2 = 1/2 ∥ v ^ ∥ 2 2 = 1/2 , the vector w ⊥ w^\perp w ⊥ is the orthogonal projection of w w w onto the orthogonal complement of v ^ \hat{v} v ^ . The variance σ w 2 \sigma_w^2 σ w 2 is therefore no greater than the variance 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 2\lVert w\rVert_2^2 2 ∥ w ∥ 2 2 of ∑ i w i ( g i 2 − 1 ) \sum_i w_i(g_i^2-1) ∑ i w i ( g i 2 − 1 ) for independent Gaussian variables, by the part of w w w along the constrained direction. The constants do not depend on the dimension or on the smallest variance.
Proof. We set η n o r = η i b p \eta_{\mathrm{nor}} = \eta_{\mathrm{ibp}} η nor = η ibp , the constant of Lemma 6.3. By (114) , we have Q w − Q w ⊥ = 2 ⟨ v ^ , w ⟩ ∑ i v ^ i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = 0 Q_w-Q_{w^\perp}=2\langle\hat{v},w\rangle\sum_i\hat{v}_i(Z_i^2-1)=0 Q w − Q w ⊥ = 2 ⟨ v ^ , w ⟩ ∑ i v ^ i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) = 0 , which means that Q w = Q w ⊥ Q_w=Q_{w^\perp} Q w = Q w ⊥ on S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 ; also ⟨ v ^ , w ⊥ ⟩ = 0 \langle\hat{v},w^\perp\rangle=0 ⟨ v ^ , w ⊥ ⟩ = 0 . If σ w = 0 \sigma_w=0 σ w = 0 , then w ⊥ = 0 w^\perp=0 w ⊥ = 0 and Q w = 0 Q_w=0 Q w = 0 . Let σ w > 0 \sigma_w>0 σ w > 0 and u = w ⊥ / σ w u=w^\perp/\sigma_w u = w ⊥ / σ w , so that ⟨ v ^ , u ⟩ = 0 \langle\hat{v},u\rangle=0 ⟨ v ^ , u ⟩ = 0 , 2 ∥ u ∥ 2 2 = 1 2\lVert u\rVert_2^2=1 2 ∥ u ∥ 2 2 = 1 , and Q u = Q w / σ w Q_u=Q_w/\sigma_w Q u = Q w / σ w .
Let h h h be smooth, and either 1-Lipschitz with bounded derivatives of every positive order or bounded by one, and let f f f be the solution of (121) from Lemma 6.4. By (119) for u u u , we have E [ Q u f ( Q u ) ] = E [ A u f ′ ( Q u ) ] − E [ R u f ( Q u ) ] \mathbb{E}[Q_u f(Q_u)]=\mathbb{E}[A_u f'(Q_u)]-\mathbb{E}[R_u f(Q_u)] E [ Q u f ( Q u )] = E [ A u f ′ ( Q u )] − E [ R u f ( Q u )] , and
E h ( Q u ) − E h ( G ) = E [ f ′ ( Q u ) − Q u f ( Q u ) ] = E [ ( 1 − A u ) f ′ ( Q u ) + R u f ( Q u ) ] . \mathbb{E}h(Q_u)-\mathbb{E}h(G)=\mathbb{E}\left[f'(Q_u)-Q_u f(Q_u)\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[(1-A_u)f'(Q_u)+R_u f(Q_u)\right]. E h ( Q u ) − E h ( G ) = E [ f ′ ( Q u ) − Q u f ( Q u ) ] = E [ ( 1 − A u ) f ′ ( Q u ) + R u f ( Q u ) ] . Since 1 = 2 ∥ u ∥ 2 2 1=2\lVert u\rVert_2^2 1 = 2 ∥ u ∥ 2 2 , the bounds (120) imply that
∣ E h ( Q u ) − E h ( G ) ∣ ≤ C ( E ∣ A u − 2 ∥ u ∥ 2 2 ∣ + E ∣ R u ∣ ) ≤ C ( η v + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ σ w ) . (126) \left|\mathbb{E}h(Q_u)-\mathbb{E}h(G)\right|\le C\left(\mathbb{E}\left|A_u-2\lVert u\rVert_2^2\right|+\mathbb{E}|R_u|\right)\le C\left(\eta_v+\frac{\lVert w^\perp\rVert_\infty}{\sigma_w}\right). \tag*{(126)} ∣ E h ( Q u ) − E h ( G ) ∣ ≤ C ( E A u − 2 ∥ u ∥ 2 2 + E ∣ R u ∣ ) ≤ C ( η v + σ w ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) . (126) where we used ∥ u ∥ ∞ ∥ u ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ / σ w \lVert u\rVert_\infty\lVert u\rVert_2\le\lVert w^\perp\rVert_\infty/\sigma_w ∥ u ∥ ∞ ∥ u ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ / σ w and η v 2 ≤ η v \eta_v^2\le\eta_v η v 2 ≤ η v .
Let h h h be 1-Lipschitz. The convolution h δ h_\delta h δ of h h h with a smooth probability density supported in [ − δ , δ ] [-\delta,\delta] [ − δ , δ ] is smooth, 1-Lipschitz, has bounded derivatives of every positive order, and satisfies ∥ h δ − h ∥ ∞ ≤ δ \lVert h_\delta-h\rVert_\infty\le\delta ∥ h δ − h ∥ ∞ ≤ δ . Applying (126) to h δ h_\delta h δ and letting δ → 0 \delta\to0 δ → 0 , we find that (126) holds for h h h . Taking the supremum over h h h , we obtain W 1 ( Law ( Q u ) , N ( 0 , 1 ) ) ≤ W_1(\operatorname{Law}(Q_u),\mathcal{N}(0,1))\le W 1 ( Law ( Q u ) , N ( 0 , 1 )) ≤
C ( η v + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ / σ w ) C(\eta_v + \|w^\perp\|_\infty/\sigma_w) C ( η v + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ / σ w ) . Since W 1 ( Law ( σ X ) , Law ( σ X ′ ) ) = σ W 1 ( Law ( X ) , Law ( X ′ ) ) W_1(\operatorname{Law}(\sigma X),\operatorname{Law}(\sigma X'))=\sigma W_1(\operatorname{Law}(X),\operatorname{Law}(X')) W 1 ( Law ( σ X ) , Law ( σ X ′ )) = σ W 1 ( Law ( X ) , Law ( X ′ )) for σ > 0 \sigma>0 σ > 0 , this is (6.9).
For (6.10), we claim that the total variation distance between two probability measures λ 1 , λ 2 \lambda_1,\lambda_2 λ 1 , λ 2 on R \mathbb{R} R is the supremum of ∣ ∫ h d λ 1 − ∫ h d λ 2 ∣ \left|\int h\,d\lambda_1-\int h\,d\lambda_2\right| ∫ h d λ 1 − ∫ h d λ 2 over smooth h h h with 0 ≤ h ≤ 1 0\le h\le1 0 ≤ h ≤ 1 . Indeed, given a Borel set E E E and δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 , by regularity of the finite measure λ 1 + λ 2 \lambda_1+\lambda_2 λ 1 + λ 2 there exist a compact K K K and an open O O O with K ⊂ E ⊂ O K\subset E\subset O K ⊂ E ⊂ O and ( λ 1 + λ 2 ) ( O ∖ K ) ≤ δ (\lambda_1+\lambda_2)(O\setminus K)\le\delta ( λ 1 + λ 2 ) ( O ∖ K ) ≤ δ . Covering K K K by finitely many open intervals whose closures lie in O O O , we find a smooth h h h with 1 K ≤ h ≤ 1 O \mathbf{1}_K\le h\le\mathbf{1}_O 1 K ≤ h ≤ 1 O , and then ∣ λ j ( E ) − ∫ h d λ j ∣ ≤ δ \left|\lambda_j(E)-\int h\,d\lambda_j\right|\le\delta λ j ( E ) − ∫ h d λ j ≤ δ for j = 1 , 2 j=1,2 j = 1 , 2 . By the claim and (6.13) for smooth h h h with values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , we have ∥ Law ( Q u ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ T V ≤ C ( η v + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ / σ w ) \|\operatorname{Law}(Q_u)-\mathcal{N}(0,1)\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\le C(\eta_v+\|w^\perp\|_\infty/\sigma_w) ∥ Law ( Q u ) − N ( 0 , 1 ) ∥ TV ≤ C ( η v + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ / σ w ) . Total variation is invariant under multiplication of both variables by σ w \sigma_w σ w , and it is at most one, which proves (6.10).
For the moment bounds, we apply (6.6) to w ⊥ w^\perp w ⊥ with f ( x ) = 1 f(x)=1 f ( x ) = 1 and f ( x ) = x f(x)=x f ( x ) = x , which gives
E Q w ⊥ = − E R w ⊥ , E Q w ⊥ 2 = E A w ⊥ − E [ R w ⊥ Q w ⊥ ] . \mathbb{E}Q_{w^\perp}=-\mathbb{E}R_{w^\perp},\qquad
\mathbb{E}Q_{w^\perp}^{2}=\mathbb{E}A_{w^\perp}-\mathbb{E}\left[R_{w^\perp}Q_{w^\perp}\right]. E Q w ⊥ = − E R w ⊥ , E Q w ⊥ 2 = E A w ⊥ − E [ R w ⊥ Q w ⊥ ] .
Using Q w = Q w ⊥ Q_w=Q_{w^\perp} Q w = Q w ⊥ , 2 ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 = σ w 2 2\|w^\perp\|_2^2=\sigma_w^2 2∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 = σ w 2 , and (6.7), we have ∣ E Q w ∣ ≤ C η v ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 ≤ C η v σ w |\mathbb{E}Q_w|\le C\eta_v\|w^\perp\|_2\le C\eta_v\sigma_w ∣ E Q w ∣ ≤ C η v ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 ≤ C η v σ w , which implies (6.11), and
∣ E Q w 2 − σ w 2 ∣ ≤ E ∣ A w ⊥ − 2 ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 ∣ + E ∣ R w ⊥ Q w ⊥ ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ σ w + η v σ w 2 ) , \left|\mathbb{E}Q_w^2-\sigma_w^2\right|
\le\mathbb{E}\left|A_{w^\perp}-2\|w^\perp\|_2^2\right|+\mathbb{E}\left|R_{w^\perp}Q_{w^\perp}\right|
\le C\left(\|w^\perp\|_\infty\sigma_w+\eta_v\sigma_w^2\right), E Q w 2 − σ w 2 ≤ E A w ⊥ − 2∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 + E ∣ R w ⊥ Q w ⊥ ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ σ w + η v σ w 2 ) ,
which is (6.12).
Likelihood ratios
Let v v v and v ~ \tilde v v ~ be finite variance sequences on { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } with ∑ i v i = ∑ i v ~ i = R 2 \sum_i v_i=\sum_i\tilde v_i=R^2 ∑ i v i = ∑ i v ~ i = R 2 . Then μ v \mu_v μ v and μ v ~ \mu_{\tilde v} μ v ~ are laws on the same sphere S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 , with positive continuous densities, so they are mutually absolutely continuous. We write
v ~ i = v i ( 1 + e i ) , e ~ i = e i 1 + e i , e ˉ = max i ∣ e i ∣ , I = 1 2 ∑ i e i 2 . (127) \tilde v_i=v_i(1+e_i),\qquad
\tilde e_i=\frac{e_i}{1+e_i},\qquad
\bar e=\max_i|e_i|,\qquad
I=\frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i^2. \tag*{(127)} v ~ i = v i ( 1 + e i ) , e ~ i = 1 + e i e i , e ˉ = i max ∣ e i ∣ , I = 2 1 i ∑ e i 2 . (127)
where I = I ( v , v ~ ) I=\mathcal{I}(v,\tilde v) I = I ( v , v ~ ) is the information of v ~ \tilde v v ~ relative to v v v (Definition 3.5). The equality of the traces means that ∑ i v i e i = 0 \sum_i v_i e_i=0 ∑ i v i e i = 0 , that is,
∑ i v ^ i e i = 0. (128) \sum_i \hat v_i e_i=0. \tag*{(128)} i ∑ v ^ i e i = 0. (128)
By (5.12), d μ v / d H n − 1 = γ v / ( 2 R p v ( 0 ) ) d\mu_v/d\mathcal{H}^{n-1}=\gamma_v/(2Rp_v(0)) d μ v / d H n − 1 = γ v / ( 2 R p v ( 0 )) on S R 2 S_{R^2} S R 2 , and γ v ~ ( y ) / γ v ( y ) = ∏ i ( 1 + e i ) − 1 / 2 exp { 1 2 ∑ i e ~ i y i 2 / v i } \gamma_{\tilde v}(y)/\gamma_v(y)=\prod_i(1+e_i)^{-1/2}\exp\left\{\frac{1}{2}\sum_i\tilde e_i y_i^2/v_i\right\} γ v ~ ( y ) / γ v ( y ) = ∏ i ( 1 + e i ) − 1/2 exp { 2 1 ∑ i e ~ i y i 2 / v i } , since v i − 1 − v ~ i − 1 = e ~ i / v i v_i^{-1}-\tilde v_i^{-1}=\tilde e_i/v_i v i − 1 − v ~ i − 1 = e ~ i / v i . We conclude that the log likelihood ratio ℓ = log ( d μ v ~ / d μ v ) \ell=\log(d\mu_{\tilde v}/d\mu_v) ℓ = log ( d μ v ~ / d μ v ) is, exactly,
ℓ = k 0 + Q w , w = 1 2 e ~ , k 0 = 1 2 ∑ i [ e ~ i − log ( 1 + e i ) ] + log p v ( 0 ) p v ~ ( 0 ) . (129) \ell=k_0+Q_w,\qquad
w=\frac{1}{2}\tilde e,\qquad
k_0=\frac{1}{2}\sum_i\left[\tilde e_i-\log(1+e_i)\right]+\log\frac{p_v(0)}{p_{\tilde v}(0)}. \tag*{(129)} ℓ = k 0 + Q w , w = 2 1 e ~ , k 0 = 2 1 i ∑ [ e ~ i − log ( 1 + e i ) ] + log p v ~ ( 0 ) p v ( 0 ) . (129)
where Q w = ∑ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) Q_w = \sum_i w_i(Z_i^2 - 1) Q w = ∑ i w i ( Z i 2 − 1 ) as in Theorem 6.5 . Equivalently, with ℓ p r o d = − 1 2 ∑ i log ( 1 + e i ) + 1 2 ∑ i e ~ i Z i 2 \ell^{\mathrm{prod}} = -\frac{1}{2}\sum_i \log(1 + e_i) + \frac{1}{2}\sum_i \widetilde{e}_i Z_i^2 ℓ prod = − 2 1 ∑ i log ( 1 + e i ) + 2 1 ∑ i e i Z i 2 the log likelihood ratio of the unconditioned Gaussian laws,
e ℓ = e ℓ p r o d p v ( 0 ) p v ~ ( 0 ) . (130) e^\ell= e^{\ell^{\mathrm{prod}}} \frac{p_v(0)}{p_{\widetilde{v}}(0)}. \tag*{(130)} e ℓ = e ℓ prod p v ( 0 ) p v ( 0 ) . (130)
Theorem 6.6 (Quantitative likelihood ratios on a common sphere). There exists a universal constant η l i k > 0 \eta_{\mathrm{lik}} > 0 η lik > 0 such that, for every B < ∞ B < \infty B < ∞ , there exists C B < ∞ C_B < \infty C B < ∞ with the following property. Let v , v ~ v, \widetilde{v} v , v be finite variance sequences with ∑ i v i = ∑ i v ~ i \sum_i v_i = \sum_i \widetilde{v}_i ∑ i v i = ∑ i v i , and define e i , e ˉ , I e_i,\bar{e},I e i , e ˉ , I by (127) . Suppose that
e ˉ ≤ 1 4 , η v ≤ η l i k , I ≤ B . \bar{e} \le\frac{1}{4}, \qquad\eta_v \le\eta_{\mathrm{lik}}, \qquad I \le B. e ˉ ≤ 4 1 , η v ≤ η lik , I ≤ B . Then, with ℓ = log ( d μ v ~ / d μ v ) \ell= \log(d\mu_{\widetilde{v}}/d\mu_v) ℓ = log ( d μ v / d μ v ) ,
W 1 ( Law μ v ( ℓ ) , N ( − I / 2 , I ) ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) , (131) W_1\left(\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(\ell), \mathcal{N}(-I/2,I)\right) \le C_B(\eta_v + \bar{e}), \tag*{(131)} W 1 ( Law μ v ( ℓ ) , N ( − I /2 , I ) ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) , (131) and
∣ ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V − ( 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 ) ∣ ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) . (132) \left|\lVert\mu_{\widetilde{v}}-\mu_v\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} - \left(2\Phi\left(\sqrt{I}/2\right)-1\right)\right| \le C_B(\eta_v + \bar{e}). \tag*{(132)} ∥ μ v − μ v ∥ TV − ( 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) . (132) The threshold η l i k \eta_{\mathrm{lik}} η lik does not depend on B B B , and the bounds hold uniformly down to I = 0 I = 0 I = 0 . The constants do not depend on the dimension or on the smallest variance.
Proof. If I = 0 I = 0 I = 0 , then v ~ = v \widetilde{v} = v v = v , ℓ = 0 \ell= 0 ℓ = 0 , and the left sides of (131) and (132) vanish, so both inequalities hold. Let I > 0 I > 0 I > 0 . We use the exact decomposition (129) : we show that the constant k 0 k_0 k 0 is close to − I / 2 -I/2 − I /2 , that the projected coefficient vector w ⊥ w^\perp w ⊥ of Theorem 6.5 has small entries and norm close to I / 2 \sqrt{I}/2 I /2 , and then apply Theorem 6.5 and Lemma 6.1 . We take η l i k ≤ min { 3 5 η l o c , η n o r } \eta_{\mathrm{lik}} \le\min\{\frac{3}{5}\eta_{\mathrm{loc}},\eta_{\mathrm{nor}}\} η lik ≤ min { 5 3 η loc , η nor } , where η l o c \eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η loc is the constant of Theorem 5.3 and η n o r \eta_{\mathrm{nor}} η nor that of Theorem 6.5 . Note that ∣ e ~ i ∣ ≤ ∣ e i ∣ / ( 1 − e ˉ ) ≤ 4 3 ∣ e i ∣ |\widetilde{e}_i| \le|e_i|/(1-\bar{e}) \le\frac{4}{3}|e_i| ∣ e i ∣ ≤ ∣ e i ∣/ ( 1 − e ˉ ) ≤ 3 4 ∣ e i ∣ .
Step 1: the constant k 0 k_0 k 0 . Recall that S v ~ 2 = 2 ∑ i v i 2 ( 1 + e i ) 2 S_{\widetilde{v}}^2 = 2\sum_i v_i^2(1+e_i)^2 S v 2 = 2 ∑ i v i 2 ( 1 + e i ) 2 , so that 1 − e ˉ ≤ S v ~ / S v ≤ 1 + e ˉ 1-\bar{e} \le S_{\widetilde{v}}/S_v \le1+\bar{e} 1 − e ˉ ≤ S v / S v ≤ 1 + e ˉ and η v ~ ≤ 1 + e ˉ 1 − e ˉ η v ≤ 5 3 η v ≤ η l o c \eta_{\widetilde{v}} \le\frac{1+\bar{e}}{1-\bar{e}}\eta_v \le\frac{5}{3}\eta_v \le\eta_{\mathrm{loc}} η v ≤ 1 − e ˉ 1 + e ˉ η v ≤ 3 5 η v ≤ η loc . Writing p v ( 0 ) = f v ( 0 ) / S v p_v(0) = f_v(0)/S_v p v ( 0 ) = f v ( 0 ) / S v , and similarly for v ~ \widetilde{v} v , we have
log p v ( 0 ) p v ~ ( 0 ) = log f v ( 0 ) f v ~ ( 0 ) + log S v ~ S v . \log\frac{p_v(0)}{p_{\widetilde{v}}(0)} = \log\frac{f_v(0)}{f_{\widetilde{v}}(0)} + \log\frac{S_{\widetilde{v}}}{S_v}. log p v ( 0 ) p v ( 0 ) = log f v ( 0 ) f v ( 0 ) + log S v S v .
By Theorem 5.3 , f v ( 0 ) f_v(0) f v ( 0 ) and f v ~ ( 0 ) f_{\widetilde{v}}(0) f v ( 0 ) are at least ϕ ( 0 ) / 2 \phi(0)/2 ϕ ( 0 ) /2 and differ from ϕ ( 0 ) \phi(0) ϕ ( 0 ) by at most C η v C\eta_v C η v , and the first logarithm is at most C η v C\eta_v C η v in absolute value; the second is at most 4 3 e ˉ \frac{4}{3}\bar{e} 3 4 e ˉ . Thus
∣ log p v ( 0 ) p v ~ ( 0 ) ∣ ≤ C ( η v + e ˉ ) . (133) \left|\log\frac{p_v(0)}{p_{\widetilde{v}}(0)}\right| \le C(\eta_v+\bar{e}). \tag*{(133)} log p v ( 0 ) p v ( 0 ) ≤ C ( η v + e ˉ ) . (133)
Next, the function κ ( e ) = 1 2 [ e / ( 1 + e ) − log ( 1 + e ) ] + e 2 / 4 \kappa(e) = \frac{1}{2}[e/(1+e)-\log(1+e)] + e^2/4 κ ( e ) = 2 1 [ e / ( 1 + e ) − log ( 1 + e )] + e 2 /4 satisfies κ ( 0 ) = κ ′ ( 0 ) = κ ′ ′ ( 0 ) = 0 \kappa(0) = \kappa'(0) = \kappa''(0) = 0 κ ( 0 ) = κ ′ ( 0 ) = κ ′′ ( 0 ) = 0 and κ ′ ′ ′ ( e ) = ( 2 − e ) ( 1 + e ) − 4 \kappa'''(e) = (2-e)(1+e)^{-4} κ ′′′ ( e ) = ( 2 − e ) ( 1 + e ) − 4 , which is at most 8 for ∣ e ∣ ≤ 1 / 4 |e| \le1/4 ∣ e ∣ ≤ 1/4 . Taylor’s formula gives ∣ κ ( e ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 ∣ e ∣ 3 |\kappa(e)| \le\frac{4}{3}|e|^3 ∣ κ ( e ) ∣ ≤ 3 4 ∣ e ∣ 3 for ∣ e ∣ ≤ 1 / 4 |e| \le1/4 ∣ e ∣ ≤ 1/4 . Summing over i i i , we obtain
∣ 1 2 ∑ i [ e ~ i − log ( 1 + e i ) ] + I 2 ∣ ≤ 4 3 ∑ i ∣ e i ∣ 3 ≤ 8 3 e ˉ I . \left|\frac{1}{2}\sum_i[\widetilde{e}_i-\log(1+e_i)]+\frac{I}{2}\right|
\le\frac{4}{3}\sum_i|e_i|^3
\le\frac{8}{3}\bar{e}I. 2 1 i ∑ [ e i − log ( 1 + e i )] + 2 I ≤ 3 4 i ∑ ∣ e i ∣ 3 ≤ 3 8 e ˉ I .
We conclude that
∣ k 0 + I / 2 ∣ ≤ C ( η v + e ˉ ) + 3 e ˉ I ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) . (134) |k_0 + I/2| \le C(\eta_v + \bar e) + 3\bar e I \le C_B(\eta_v + \bar e). \tag*{(134)} ∣ k 0 + I /2∣ ≤ C ( η v + e ˉ ) + 3 e ˉ I ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) . (134)
Step 2: the projected coefficients. With w = 1 2 e ~ w = \frac{1}{2}\tilde e w = 2 1 e ~ , we have 2 ⟨ v ^ , w ⟩ = ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ 2\langle\hat v,w\rangle= \langle\hat v,\tilde e\rangle 2 ⟨ v ^ , w ⟩ = ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ and w ⊥ = 1 2 e ~ − ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ v ^ w^\perp= \frac{1}{2}\tilde e - \langle\hat v,\tilde e\rangle\hat v w ⊥ = 2 1 e ~ − ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ v ^ . By (128) and e ~ i − e i = − e i 2 / ( 1 + e i ) \tilde e_i-e_i=-e_i^2/(1+e_i) e ~ i − e i = − e i 2 / ( 1 + e i ) ,
∣ ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ ∣ = ∣ ∑ i v ^ i e i 2 1 + e i ∣ ≤ 4 3 η v ∑ i e i 2 = 8 3 η v I . |\langle\hat v,\tilde e\rangle| = \left|\sum_i \hat v_i\frac{e_i^2}{1+e_i}\right| \le\frac{4}{3}\eta_v\sum_i e_i^2 = \frac{8}{3}\eta_v I. ∣ ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ ∣ = i ∑ v ^ i 1 + e i e i 2 ≤ 3 4 η v i ∑ e i 2 = 3 8 η v I .
This cancellation, which comes from the equality of the traces, keeps the projection small, and it gives
∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ≤ 2 3 e ˉ + 8 3 η v 2 I . \|w^\perp\|_\infty\le\frac{2}{3}\bar e+\frac{8}{3}\eta_v^2 I. ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ≤ 3 2 e ˉ + 3 8 η v 2 I .
Recall that w ⊥ w^\perp w ⊥ is the orthogonal projection of w w w onto the complement of v ^ \hat v v ^ and ∥ v ^ ∥ 2 2 = 1 / 2 \|\hat v\|_2^2=1/2 ∥ v ^ ∥ 2 2 = 1/2 , so that
σ w 2 = 2 ∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 = 1 2 ∥ e ~ ∥ 2 2 − ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ 2 . \sigma_w^2=2\|w^\perp\|_2^2=\frac{1}{2}\|\tilde e\|_2^2-\langle\hat v,\tilde e\rangle^2. σ w 2 = 2∥ w ⊥ ∥ 2 2 = 2 1 ∥ e ~ ∥ 2 2 − ⟨ v ^ , e ~ ⟩ 2 .
Using ∣ e ~ i 2 − e i 2 ∣ = e i 2 ∣ ( 1 + e i ) − 2 − 1 ∣ ≤ 4 e ˉ e i 2 |\tilde e_i^2-e_i^2|=e_i^2|(1+e_i)^{-2}-1|\le4\bar e e_i^2 ∣ e ~ i 2 − e i 2 ∣ = e i 2 ∣ ( 1 + e i ) − 2 − 1∣ ≤ 4 e ˉ e i 2 , we find
∣ σ w 2 − I ∣ ≤ 4 e ˉ I + 8 η v 2 I 2 , σ w 2 ≤ 1 2 ∥ e ~ ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 I . |\sigma_w^2-I|\le4\bar e I+8\eta_v^2 I^2,\qquad\sigma_w^2\le\frac{1}{2}\|\tilde e\|_2^2\le2I. ∣ σ w 2 − I ∣ ≤ 4 e ˉ I + 8 η v 2 I 2 , σ w 2 ≤ 2 1 ∥ e ~ ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 I .
Dividing by σ w + I ≥ I \sigma_w+\sqrt I\ge\sqrt I σ w + I ≥ I , we find
∣ σ w − I ∣ ≤ 4 e ˉ I + 8 η v 2 I 3 / 2 . (135) |\sigma_w-\sqrt I|\le4\bar e\sqrt I+8\eta_v^2 I^{3/2}. \tag*{(135)} ∣ σ w − I ∣ ≤ 4 e ˉ I + 8 η v 2 I 3/2 . (135)
Step 3: conclusion. By Theorem 6.5 and Step 2,
W 1 ( Law μ v ( Q w ) , N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) ) ≤ C ( η v σ w + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) . W_1(\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(Q_w),\mathcal N(0,\sigma_w^2))\le C(\eta_v\sigma_w+\|w^\perp\|_\infty)\le C_B(\eta_v+\bar e). W 1 ( Law μ v ( Q w ) , N ( 0 , σ w 2 )) ≤ C ( η v σ w + ∥ w ⊥ ∥ ∞ ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) .
Coupling N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) \mathcal N(0,\sigma_w^2) N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) and N ( 0 , I ) \mathcal N(0,I) N ( 0 , I ) as σ w G \sigma_wG σ w G and I G \sqrt I G I G , and using (135) , we have W 1 ( N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) , N ( 0 , I ) ) ≤ E ∣ G ∣ ∣ σ w − I ∣ ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) W_1(\mathcal N(0,\sigma_w^2),\mathcal N(0,I))\le\mathbb E|G|\,|\sigma_w-\sqrt I|\le C_B(\eta_v+\bar e) W 1 ( N ( 0 , σ w 2 ) , N ( 0 , I )) ≤ E ∣ G ∣ ∣ σ w − I ∣ ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) . Since ℓ = k 0 + Q w \ell=k_0+Q_w ℓ = k 0 + Q w and a deterministic shift changes W 1 W_1 W 1 by at most its size, (134) implies that
W 1 ( Law μ v ( ℓ ) , N ( − I / 2 , I ) ) ≤ ∣ k 0 + I / 2 ∣ + W 1 ( Law μ v ( Q w ) , N ( 0 , I ) ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) , W_1(\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(\ell),\mathcal N(-I/2,I))\le|k_0+I/2|+W_1(\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(Q_w),\mathcal N(0,I))\le C_B(\eta_v+\bar e), W 1 ( Law μ v ( ℓ ) , N ( − I /2 , I )) ≤ ∣ k 0 + I /2∣ + W 1 ( Law μ v ( Q w ) , N ( 0 , I )) ≤ C B ( η v + e ˉ ) ,
which is (131) . Finally, by Lemma 6.1 with P = μ v P=\mu_v P = μ v and Q = μ v ~ Q=\mu_{\tilde v} Q = μ v ~ , we have ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V = E μ v ( 1 − e ℓ ) + \|\mu_{\tilde v}-\mu_v\|_{\mathrm{TV}}=\mathbb E_{\mu_v}(1-e^\ell)_+ ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ TV = E μ v ( 1 − e ℓ ) + , and the last statement of Lemma 6.1 , together with (116) , proves (132) . □
Remark 6.7 (Disorder-dependent sequences). Theorem 6.6 is deterministic. In the applications, v v v and v ~ \tilde v v ~ depend on the disorder and on time, and the hypotheses are verified on events of high probability. The bound B B B is then fixed before N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ : if η v + e ˉ → 0 \eta_v+\bar e\to0 η v + e ˉ → 0 in probability and the information is tight, then for each δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 we choose a deterministic B B B with lim sup N P ( I > B ) ≤ δ \limsup_N\mathbb P(I>B)\le\delta lim sup N P ( I > B ) ≤ δ , apply (132) on the event { I ≤ B , e ˉ ≤ 1 / 4 , η v ≤ η l i k } \{I\le B,\ \bar e\le1/4,\ \eta_v\le\eta_{\mathrm{lik}}\} { I ≤ B , e ˉ ≤ 1/4 , η v ≤ η lik } , and then let δ → 0 \delta\to0 δ → 0 . We obtain ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V − ( 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 ) → 0 \|\mu_{\tilde v}-\mu_v\|_{\mathrm{TV}}-(2\Phi(\sqrt I/2)-1)\to0 ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ TV − ( 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 ) → 0 in probability. The statement concerns a fixed pair of laws; uniformity over a family of pairs indexed by time requires the hypotheses to hold uniformly over the family.
Theorem 6.8 (Gaussian limits of likelihood ratios on a common sphere). For each N ≥ 1 N \ge1 N ≥ 1 , let v = v ( N ) v = v^{(N)} v = v ( N ) and v ~ = v ~ ( N ) \widetilde v = \widetilde v^{(N)} v = v ( N ) be finite variance sequences with
∑ i v i = ∑ i v ~ i , v ~ i = v i ( 1 + e i ) , e ‾ N = max i ∣ e i ∣ → 0 , η v → 0 , (136) \sum_i v_i = \sum_i \widetilde v_i,\qquad\widetilde v_i = v_i(1+e_i),\qquad\overline e_N = \max_i |e_i| \to0,\qquad\eta_v \to0, \tag*{(136)} i ∑ v i = i ∑ v i , v i = v i ( 1 + e i ) , e N = i max ∣ e i ∣ → 0 , η v → 0 , (136) as N → ∞ N \to\infty N → ∞ , where the indices i i i and the coefficients e i e_i e i depend on N N N . Let I N = 1 2 ∑ i e i 2 I_N = \frac{1}{2}\sum_i e_i^2 I N = 2 1 ∑ i e i 2 and ℓ N = log ( d μ v ~ / d μ v ) \ell_N = \log(\mathrm{d}\mu_{\widetilde v}/\mathrm{d}\mu_v) ℓ N = log ( d μ v / d μ v ) . If I N → I ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) I_N \to I \in[0,\infty) I N → I ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) , then under μ v \mu_v μ v ,
ℓ N ⇒ N ( − I / 2 , I ) , E μ v e t ℓ N → e ( t 2 − t ) I / 2 for each fixed t ∈ R , (137) \ell_N \Rightarrow\mathcal{N}(-I/2,I),\qquad\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}e^{t\ell_N} \to e^{(t^2-t)I/2}\quad\text{for each fixed }t \in\mathbb{R}, \tag*{(137)} ℓ N ⇒ N ( − I /2 , I ) , E μ v e t ℓ N → e ( t 2 − t ) I /2 for each fixed t ∈ R , (137) and
∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V → 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1. (138) \lVert\mu_{\widetilde v}-\mu_v\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \to2\Phi(\sqrt{I}/2)-1. \tag*{(138)} ∥ μ v − μ v ∥ TV → 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1. (138) If I N → ∞ I_N \to\infty I N → ∞ , then ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V → 1 \lVert\mu_{\widetilde v}-\mu_v\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \to1 ∥ μ v − μ v ∥ TV → 1 .
The convergence of exponential moments is for each fixed t t t ; in its proof, the tilted variances are positive only for N N N large depending on t t t . In the case I N → ∞ I_N \to\infty I N → ∞ , no relation between η v \eta_v η v and I N I_N I N is assumed.
Proof. We prove the three assertions in turn.
Weak convergence and total variation. Let I N → I < ∞ I_N \to I < \infty I N → I < ∞ and B = I + 1 B=I+1 B = I + 1 . For N N N large, e ‾ N ≤ 1 / 4 \overline e_N \le1/4 e N ≤ 1/4 , η v ≤ η l i k \eta_v \le\eta_{\mathrm{lik}} η v ≤ η lik and I N ≤ B I_N \le B I N ≤ B , and by Theorem 6.6 we have W 1 ( Law μ v ( ℓ N ) , N ( − I N / 2 , I N ) ) ≤ C B ( η v + e ‾ N ) → 0 W_1(\operatorname{Law}_{\mu_v}(\ell_N),\mathcal{N}(-I_N/2,I_N)) \le C_B(\eta_v+\overline e_N) \to0 W 1 ( Law μ v ( ℓ N ) , N ( − I N /2 , I N )) ≤ C B ( η v + e N ) → 0 . Coupling with one standard Gaussian variable, we have W 1 ( N ( − I N / 2 , I N ) , N ( − I / 2 , I ) ) ≤ ∣ I N − I ∣ / 2 + E ∣ G ∣ ∣ I N − I ∣ → 0 W_1(\mathcal{N}(-I_N/2,I_N),\mathcal{N}(-I/2,I)) \le|I_N-I|/2+\mathbb{E}|G||\sqrt{I_N}-\sqrt I| \to0 W 1 ( N ( − I N /2 , I N ) , N ( − I /2 , I )) ≤ ∣ I N − I ∣/2 + E ∣ G ∣∣ I N − I ∣ → 0 . Convergence in W 1 W_1 W 1 implies weak convergence, which proves the first part of (137) , including the case I = 0 I=0 I = 0 . By (132) and continuity of I ↦ 2 Φ ( I / 2 ) − 1 I \mapsto2\Phi(\sqrt I/2)-1 I ↦ 2Φ ( I /2 ) − 1 , we obtain (138) .
Exponential moments. Fix t ∈ R t \in\mathbb{R} t ∈ R . Recall that ∣ e ~ i ∣ ≤ 4 3 e ‾ N → 0 |\widetilde e_i| \le\frac{4}{3}\overline e_N \to0 ∣ e i ∣ ≤ 3 4 e N → 0 ; we have ∣ t e ~ i ∣ ≤ 1 / 2 |t\widetilde e_i| \le1/2 ∣ t e i ∣ ≤ 1/2 and ∣ ( 1 − t ) e i ∣ ≤ 1 / 2 |(1-t)e_i| \le1/2 ∣ ( 1 − t ) e i ∣ ≤ 1/2 for all i i i when N N N is large. We assume this from now on. By (130) ,
E μ v e t ℓ N = ( p v ( 0 ) p v ~ ( 0 ) ) t ∏ i ( 1 + e i ) − t / 2 E μ v exp { t 2 ∑ i e ~ i Z i 2 } . \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}e^{t\ell_N}
=
\left(\frac{p_v(0)}{p_{\widetilde v}(0)}\right)^t
\prod_i(1+e_i)^{-t/2}
\mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}\exp\left\{\frac{t}{2}\sum_i\widetilde e_i Z_i^2\right\}. E μ v e t ℓ N = ( p v ( 0 ) p v ( 0 ) ) t i ∏ ( 1 + e i ) − t /2 E μ v exp { 2 t i ∑ e i Z i 2 } .
We apply Lemma 5.13 with coefficients e ~ i \widetilde e_i e i . The tilted variances are
v i ( t ) = v i 1 − t e ~ i = v i ( 1 + e i ) 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i , K N ( t ) = ∏ i ( 1 + e i ) − t / 2 ( 1 − t e ~ i ) − 1 / 2 , (139) v_i(t)=\frac{v_i}{1-t\widetilde e_i}
=\frac{v_i(1+e_i)}{1+(1-t)e_i},
\qquad
K_N(t)=\prod_i(1+e_i)^{-t/2}(1-t\widetilde e_i)^{-1/2}, \tag*{(139)} v i ( t ) = 1 − t e i v i = 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i v i ( 1 + e i ) , K N ( t ) = i ∏ ( 1 + e i ) − t /2 ( 1 − t e i ) − 1/2 , (139)
and we obtain
E μ v e t ℓ N = ( p v ( 0 ) p v ~ ( 0 ) ) t K N ( t ) p v ( t ) ( − Δ N ( t ) ) p v ( 0 ) , Δ N ( t ) = ∑ i ( v i ( t ) − v i ) . \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}e^{t\ell_N}
=
\left(\frac{p_v(0)}{p_{\widetilde v}(0)}\right)^t
K_N(t)
\frac{p_{v(t)}(-\Delta_N(t))}{p_v(0)},
\qquad
\Delta_N(t)=\sum_i\bigl(v_i(t)-v_i\bigr). E μ v e t ℓ N = ( p v ( 0 ) p v ( 0 ) ) t K N ( t ) p v ( 0 ) p v ( t ) ( − Δ N ( t )) , Δ N ( t ) = i ∑ ( v i ( t ) − v i ) .
We treat the three factors separately. The first tends to one, by (133) . For the third, using the identity ∑ i v i e i = 0 \sum_i v_i e_i = 0 ∑ i v i e i = 0 , we find, exactly,
Δ N ( t ) = ∑ i t v i e i 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i = − t ( 1 − t ) ∑ i v i e i 2 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i , ∣ Δ N ( t ) ∣ ≤ 2 ∣ t ( 1 − t ) ∣ η v S v ∑ i e i 2 . (140) \Delta_N(t) = \sum_i \frac{t v_i e_i}{1 + (1-t)e_i} = -t(1-t)\sum_i \frac{v_i e_i^2}{1 + (1-t)e_i}, \qquad|\Delta_N(t)| \leq2|t(1-t)|\eta_v S_v \sum_i e_i^2. \tag*{(140)} Δ N ( t ) = i ∑ 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i t v i e i = − t ( 1 − t ) i ∑ 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i v i e i 2 , ∣ Δ N ( t ) ∣ ≤ 2∣ t ( 1 − t ) ∣ η v S v i ∑ e i 2 . (140)
The ratios v i ( t ) / v i v_i(t)/v_i v i ( t ) / v i tend to one uniformly in i i i , so that S v ( t ) / S v → 1 S_v(t)/S_v \to1 S v ( t ) / S v → 1 and η v ( t ) ≤ η v ( 1 + o ( 1 ) ) → 0 \eta_v(t) \leq\eta_v(1+o(1)) \to0 η v ( t ) ≤ η v ( 1 + o ( 1 )) → 0 . As I N I_N I N is bounded, we deduce from (140) that Δ N ( t ) / S v ( t ) → 0 \Delta_N(t)/S_v(t) \to0 Δ N ( t ) / S v ( t ) → 0 . Using Theorem 5.3 with j = 0 j=0 j = 0 , we find that f v ( t ) → ϕ f_{v(t)} \to\phi f v ( t ) → ϕ and f v → ϕ f_v \to\phi f v → ϕ uniformly. Since ϕ \phi ϕ is continuous, it follows that
p v ( t ) ( − Δ N ( t ) ) p v ( 0 ) = S v S v ( t ) f v ( t ) ( − Δ N ( t ) / S v ( t ) ) f v ( 0 ) → 1. (141) \frac{p_{v(t)}(-\Delta_N(t))}{p_v(0)} = \frac{S_v}{S_v(t)}\frac{f_{v(t)}(-\Delta_N(t)/S_v(t))}{f_v(0)} \to1. \tag*{(141)} p v ( 0 ) p v ( t ) ( − Δ N ( t )) = S v ( t ) S v f v ( 0 ) f v ( t ) ( − Δ N ( t ) / S v ( t )) → 1. (141)
For the second factor, log K N ( t ) = ∑ i k t ( e i ) \log K_N(t) = \sum_i k_t(e_i) log K N ( t ) = ∑ i k t ( e i ) with
k t ( e ) = 1 − t 2 log ( 1 + e ) − 1 2 log ( 1 + ( 1 − t ) e ) , k_t(e) = \frac{1-t}{2}\log(1+e) - \frac{1}{2}\log(1+(1-t)e), k t ( e ) = 2 1 − t log ( 1 + e ) − 2 1 log ( 1 + ( 1 − t ) e ) ,
which follows from 1 − t e ~ i = ( 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i ) / ( 1 + e i ) 1-t\widetilde e_i=(1+(1-t)e_i)/(1+e_i) 1 − t e i = ( 1 + ( 1 − t ) e i ) / ( 1 + e i ) . We have k t ( 0 ) = k t ′ ( 0 ) = 0 k_t(0)=k'_t(0)=0 k t ( 0 ) = k t ′ ( 0 ) = 0 and k t ′ ′ ( 0 ) = ( t 2 − t ) / 2 k''_t(0)=(t^2-t)/2 k t ′′ ( 0 ) = ( t 2 − t ) /2 , and Taylor’s formula gives ∣ k t ( e ) − ( t 2 − t ) e 2 / 4 ∣ ≤ C t ∣ e ∣ 3 |k_t(e)-(t^2-t)e^2/4|\leq C_t|e|^3 ∣ k t ( e ) − ( t 2 − t ) e 2 /4∣ ≤ C t ∣ e ∣ 3 for ∣ e ∣ |e| ∣ e ∣ small, depending on t t t . We obtain
log K N ( t ) = t 2 − t 4 ∑ i e i 2 + O t ( e ‾ N ∑ i e i 2 ) → ( t 2 − t ) I 2 . \log K_N(t) = \frac{t^2-t}{4}\sum_i e_i^2 + O_t\left(\overline e_N\sum_i e_i^2\right) \to\frac{(t^2-t)I}{2}. log K N ( t ) = 4 t 2 − t i ∑ e i 2 + O t ( e N i ∑ e i 2 ) → 2 ( t 2 − t ) I .
Combining the three factors, we obtain the second part of (137) .
Diverging information. Let I N → ∞ I_N \to\infty I N → ∞ , and consider the single quadratic statistic
Q N ( y ) = ∑ i e i ( y i 2 v i − 1 ) . Q_N(y) = \sum_i e_i\left(\frac{y_i^2}{v_i}-1\right). Q N ( y ) = i ∑ e i ( v i y i 2 − 1 ) .
For N N N large, η v \eta_v η v and η v ~ ≤ 5 3 η v \eta_{\widetilde v}\leq\frac{5}{3}\eta_v η v ≤ 3 5 η v are at most the constant η 0 \eta_0 η 0 of Theorem 5.15 . Under μ v \mu_v μ v , by Theorem 5.15 with p = 2 p=2 p = 2 , we have E μ v Q N 2 ≤ C ∑ i e i 2 = 2 C I N \mathbb{E}_{\mu_v}Q_N^2\leq C\sum_i e_i^2=2CI_N E μ v Q N 2 ≤ C ∑ i e i 2 = 2 C I N . Under μ v ~ \mu_{\widetilde v} μ v , with Z ~ i = Y i / v ~ i \widetilde Z_i=Y_i/\sqrt{\widetilde v_i} Z i = Y i / v i , we have y i 2 / v i = ( 1 + e i ) Z ~ i 2 y_i^2/v_i=(1+e_i)\widetilde Z_i^2 y i 2 / v i = ( 1 + e i ) Z i 2 , and hence the exact identity
Q N = 2 I N + ∑ i e i ( 1 + e i ) ( Z ~ i 2 − 1 ) . Q_N = 2I_N+\sum_i e_i(1+e_i)(\widetilde Z_i^2-1). Q N = 2 I N + i ∑ e i ( 1 + e i ) ( Z i 2 − 1 ) .
By Theorem 5.15 under μ v ~ \mu_{\widetilde v} μ v , we have E μ v ~ ( Q N − 2 I N ) 2 ≤ C ∑ i e i 2 ( 1 + e i ) 2 ≤ C I N \mathbb{E}_{\mu_{\widetilde v}}(Q_N-2I_N)^2\leq C\sum_i e_i^2(1+e_i)^2\leq CI_N E μ v ( Q N − 2 I N ) 2 ≤ C ∑ i e i 2 ( 1 + e i ) 2 ≤ C I N . By Chebyshev’s inequality,
μ v ( Q N > I N ) ≤ C I N , μ v ~ ( Q N ≤ I N ) ≤ μ v ~ ( ∣ Q N − 2 I N ∣ ≥ I N ) ≤ C I N . \mu_v(Q_N>I_N)\leq\frac{C}{I_N}, \qquad\mu_{\widetilde v}(Q_N\leq I_N)\leq\mu_{\widetilde v}(|Q_N-2I_N|\geq I_N)\leq\frac{C}{I_N}. μ v ( Q N > I N ) ≤ I N C , μ v ( Q N ≤ I N ) ≤ μ v ( ∣ Q N − 2 I N ∣ ≥ I N ) ≤ I N C .
We conclude that ∥ μ v ~ − μ v ∥ T V ≥ μ v ~ ( Q N > I N ) − μ v ( Q N > I N ) ≥ 1 − 2 C / I N → 1 \|\mu_{\widetilde v}-\mu_v\|_{\mathrm{TV}}\geq\mu_{\widetilde v}(Q_N>I_N)-\mu_v(Q_N>I_N)\geq1-2C/I_N\to1 ∥ μ v − μ v ∥ TV ≥ μ v ( Q N > I N ) − μ v ( Q N > I N ) ≥ 1 − 2 C / I N → 1 , as desired.
Deterministic covariance evolution and heat estimates
This section collects deterministic facts about the exponential of a diagonal matrix perturbed by a matrix of rank one. For positive precisions p 1 , … , p N p_1,\ldots,p_N p 1 , … , p N with ∑ i p i − 1 = N \sum_i p_i^{-1}=N ∑ i p i − 1 = N , we study the heat matrix H = − 2 diag ( p ) + ( 2 / N ) 11 T H=-2\operatorname{diag}(p)+(2/N)\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf{T}} H = − 2 diag ( p ) + ( 2/ N ) 1 1 T , the heat vector h ( t ) = e t H 1 h(t)=e^{tH}\mathbf{1} h ( t ) = e t H 1 , and its mean h ˉ ( t ) \bar{h}(t) h ˉ ( t ) . These objects describe the evolution of Gaussian variances that we use at high temperature to approximate the time-t t t law, and they also describe the second moments of the unnormalized process of Section 10. In § 5.3.1 , we prove the algebraic facts once (Lemma 7.1 ): positivity of e t H e^{tH} e t H , the kernel of H H H and the weight of its zero eigenvalue, a representation of h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ by a positive spectral measure, the coordinate Duhamel formula, and the resolvent of H H H . We also prove an exact formula for the information in terms of h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ (Lemma 7.3 ) and rescale the spectral measure at the scale of the smallest precision (Lemma 7.4 ). In § 5.3.2 , we define the covariance evolution and the Bingham comparison law μ t \mu_t μ t of a symmetric matrix A A A , and prove their basic properties (Lemmas 7.6 and 7.7 ). The next two subsections prove estimates under two different hypotheses on the precisions. In § 5.3.3 , the smallest precision d d d is at most one and the other precisions exceed d d d by an amount of order ( ( i − 1 ) / N ) 2 / 3 ((i-1)/N)^{2/3} (( i − 1 ) / N ) 2/3 , which is the situation at high temperature (Lemmas 7.10 to 7.13 ). In § 5.3.4 , the half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 are of order ( i / N ) 2 / 3 (i/N)^{2/3} ( i / N ) 2/3 for all i i i , including i = 1 i=1 i = 1 , which is the situation in the critical window (Lemma 7.14 ). Finally, in § 5.3.5 , we show that convergence of the real squared resolvents of positive measures implies their convergence against a large class of test functions (Lemma 7.15 ).
We use only the definitions of Section 3, namely the operators (3.3) and the Lagrange multiplier of Definition 3.3 , and the identification of Bingham laws with conditioned Gaussian laws in Proposition 5.6. All statements are deterministic, except for the random version of Lemma 7.15 . The covariance evolution and the Bingham comparison law are used in § 5.5 and in Part III. The algebra of Lemma 7.1 is used in Sections 10 and 14, and the estimates of § 5.3.3 are used in Sections 10, 14, and 20. Lemma 7.14 is used in Sections 8, 10, 12, 18, and 19, and Lemmas 7.3 and 7.15 are used in Sections 14 and 20.
Notation. Throughout this section, N ≥ 2 N \ge2 N ≥ 2 and p = ( p 1 , … , p N ) p=(p_1,\ldots,p_N) p = ( p 1 , … , p N ) is a sequence of positive numbers such that
∑ i = 1 N 1 p i = N . (142) \sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{p_i}=N. \tag*{(142)} i = 1 ∑ N p i 1 = N . (142)
Recall from Definition 3.3 that the precisions p i = z − α i p_i=z-\alpha_i p i = z − α i of a real symmetric matrix A A A with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1\ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N satisfy (142) . Conversely, every sequence p p p satisfying (142) arises in this way up to a permutation of the eigencoordinates, since the Lagrange multiplier of A = − diag ( p ) A=-\operatorname{diag}(p) A = − diag ( p ) is z = 0 z=0 z = 0 . We write
q i = 1 p i , d = min i p i , s = max i p i , ϑ = N ∑ i = 1 N q i 2 . (143) q_i=\frac{1}{p_i},\qquad d=\min_i p_i,\qquad s=\max_i p_i,\qquad\vartheta=\frac{N}{\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2}. \tag*{(143)} q i = p i 1 , d = i min p i , s = i max p i , ϑ = ∑ i = 1 N q i 2 N . (143)
For the matrix A A A , we have ϑ = N / Tr Q 2 \vartheta=N/\operatorname{Tr}Q^2 ϑ = N / Tr Q 2 with Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 Q=(zI-A)^{-1} Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 . We call ϑ \vartheta ϑ the weight of the zero eigenvalue; Lemma 7.1 below explains the name. We distinguish this weight from the low-temperature top fraction θ N \theta_N θ N . Let 1 = ( 1 , … , 1 ) T \mathbf{1}=(1,\ldots,1)^{\mathsf T} 1 = ( 1 , … , 1 ) T . We define the heat matrix, the heat vector, and its mean by
H = − 2 diag ( p ) + 2 N 11 T , h ( t ) = e t H 1 , h ˉ ( t ) = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N h i ( t ) , t ≥ 0. (144) H=-2\operatorname{diag}(p)+\frac{2}{N}\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T},\qquad h(t)=e^{tH}\mathbf{1},\qquad\bar h(t)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}h_i(t),\qquad t\ge0. \tag*{(144)} H = − 2 diag ( p ) + N 2 1 1 T , h ( t ) = e t H 1 , h ˉ ( t ) = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N h i ( t ) , t ≥ 0. (144)
The heat vector h ( t ) h(t) h ( t ) has positive coordinates (Lemma 7.1 below). We define the variances and the relative errors, and recall the information I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t ) ) \mathcal{I}_N(t)=\mathcal{I}(q,v(t)) I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t )) of v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) relative to q q q from Definition 3.5 :
v i ( t ) = h i ( t ) h ˉ ( t ) , e i ( t ) = v i ( t ) q i − 1 = p i v i ( t ) − 1 , I N ( t ) = 1 2 ∑ i = 1 N e i ( t ) 2 . (145) v_i(t)=\frac{h_i(t)}{\bar h(t)},\qquad e_i(t)=\frac{v_i(t)}{q_i}-1=p_iv_i(t)-1,\qquad\mathcal{I}_N(t)=\frac{1}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{N}e_i(t)^2. \tag*{(145)} v i ( t ) = h ˉ ( t ) h i ( t ) , e i ( t ) = q i v i ( t ) − 1 = p i v i ( t ) − 1 , I N ( t ) = 2 1 i = 1 ∑ N e i ( t ) 2 . (145)
For a matrix A A A , we show in § 5.3.2 that v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) is the covariance evolution of A A A ; in particular, (145) agrees with (9) and with Definition 3.5 . Finally, for complex ζ \zeta ζ with ζ ≠ − 2 p i \zeta\ne-2p_i ζ = − 2 p i for all i i i , let
G ( ζ ) = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 p i + ζ / 2 , S ( ζ ) = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 p i ( p i + ζ / 2 ) . (146) G(\zeta)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{p_i+\zeta/2},\qquad S(\zeta)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{p_i(p_i+\zeta/2)}. \tag*{(146)} G ( ζ ) = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N p i + ζ /2 1 , S ( ζ ) = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N p i ( p i + ζ /2 ) 1 . (146)
and for a locally integrable function f f f on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) of at most exponential growth, let f ^ ( ζ ) = ∫ 0 ∞ e − ζ t f ( t ) d t \widehat f(\zeta)=\int_0^\infty e^{-\zeta t}f(t)\,dt f ( ζ ) = ∫ 0 ∞ e − ζ t f ( t ) d t be its Laplace transform, for real ζ \zeta ζ large enough.
The heat matrix
The following lemma contains the algebra used in all later estimates. A real square matrix whose off-diagonal entries are nonnegative is called a Metzler matrix, after [111]. The positivity of its exponential, which we use below, follows from the series argument in the proof of the first part; for background on positive linear systems, see [70, Chapter 2, pp. 7–15].
Lemma 7.1 (The heat matrix). Let p p p satisfy (142) .
The matrix H H H is symmetric, and its off-diagonal entries are positive. For every t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 , the matrix e t H e^{tH} e t H has nonnegative entries, and h i ( t ) ≥ e − 2 p i t > 0 h_i(t) \ge e^{-2p_i t} > 0 h i ( t ) ≥ e − 2 p i t > 0 for all i i i .
We have d ≤ 1 ≤ s d \le1 \le s d ≤ 1 ≤ s and d ≤ ϑ ≤ 1 d \le\vartheta\le1 d ≤ ϑ ≤ 1 . The matrix H H H is negative semidefinite, and its kernel is spanned by the vector q = ( q 1 , … , q N ) T \mathbf{q} = (q_1,\ldots,q_N)^{\mathsf{T}} q = ( q 1 , … , q N ) T . Every eigenvalue of the restriction of − H -H − H to the orthogonal complement of q \mathbf{q} q lies in [ 2 d , 2 s ] [2d,2s] [ 2 d , 2 s ] .
There exists a positive measure ρ \rho ρ on [ 2 d , 2 s ] [2d,2s] [ 2 d , 2 s ] with total mass 1 − ϑ 1-\vartheta 1 − ϑ such that
h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , t ≥ 0. (147) \bar{h}(t) = \vartheta+ \int e^{-\lambda t}\rho(d\lambda), \qquad t \ge0. \tag*{(147)} h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , t ≥ 0. (147)
In particular, h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ is completely monotone, h ˉ ( 0 ) = 1 \bar{h}(0)=1 h ˉ ( 0 ) = 1 , ϑ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 \vartheta\le\bar{h}(t) \le1 ϑ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 , and h ˉ ( t ) \bar{h}(t) h ˉ ( t ) decreases to ϑ \vartheta ϑ as t → ∞ t \to\infty t → ∞ . For every integer j ≥ 1 j \ge1 j ≥ 1 and all 0 ≤ t 0 ≤ t 0 \le t_0 \le t 0 ≤ t 0 ≤ t with t > 0 t > 0 t > 0 ,
0 ≤ ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) ≤ ( 2 s ) j ( h ˉ ( t ) − ϑ ) , ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) ≤ ( 2 j e t ) j ( h ˉ ( t / 2 ) − ϑ ) , 0 \le(-1)^j\bar{h}^{(j)}(t) \le(2s)^j(\bar{h}(t)-\vartheta), \qquad(-1)^j\bar{h}^{(j)}(t) \le\left(\frac{2j}{et}\right)^j(\bar{h}(t/2)-\vartheta), 0 ≤ ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) ≤ ( 2 s ) j ( h ˉ ( t ) − ϑ ) , ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) ≤ ( e t 2 j ) j ( h ˉ ( t /2 ) − ϑ ) ,
( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) ≤ e − 2 d ( t − t 0 ) ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t 0 ) . (148) (-1)^j\bar{h}^{(j)}(t) \le e^{-2d(t-t_0)}(-1)^j\bar{h}^{(j)}(t_0). \tag*{(148)} ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) ≤ e − 2 d ( t − t 0 ) ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t 0 ) . (148)
For all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 and 1 ≤ i , j ≤ N 1 \le i,j \le N 1 ≤ i , j ≤ N ,
( e t H ) i j = e − 2 p i t δ i j + 2 N ∫ 0 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h j ( u ) d u , (149) (e^{tH})_{ij}=e^{-2p_i t}\delta_{ij}+\frac{2}{N}\int_0^t e^{-2p_i(t-u)}h_j(u)\,du, \tag*{(149)} ( e t H ) ij = e − 2 p i t δ ij + N 2 ∫ 0 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h j ( u ) d u , (149)
and in particular
h i ( t ) = e − 2 p i t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u . (150) h_i(t)=e^{-2p_i t}+2\int_0^t e^{-2p_i(t-u)}\bar{h}(u)\,du. \tag*{(150)} h i ( t ) = e − 2 p i t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u . (150)
With k ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i e − 2 p i t k(t)=N^{-1}\sum_i e^{-2p_i t} k ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i e − 2 p i t , we have h ˉ ( t ) = k ( t ) + 2 ∫ 0 t k ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u \bar{h}(t)=k(t)+2\int_0^t k(t-u)\bar{h}(u)\,du h ˉ ( t ) = k ( t ) + 2 ∫ 0 t k ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u .
For all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 , we have ∑ i q i h i ( t ) = N \sum_i q_i h_i(t)=N ∑ i q i h i ( t ) = N .
For every complex ζ ∉ { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s , − 2 d ] \zeta\notin\{0\}\cup[-2s,-2d] ζ ∈ / { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s , − 2 d ] , the matrix ζ I − H \zeta I-H ζ I − H is invertible, G ( ζ ) ≠ 1 G(\zeta)\ne1 G ( ζ ) = 1 , and
1 N 1 T ( ζ I − H ) − 1 1 = ϑ ζ + ∫ ρ ( d λ ) ζ + λ = G ( ζ ) 2 ( 1 − G ( ζ ) ) , 1 − G ( ζ ) = ζ 2 S ( ζ ) . (151) \frac{1}{N}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf{T}}(\zeta I-H)^{-1}\mathbf{1}
=\frac{\vartheta}{\zeta}+\int\frac{\rho(d\lambda)}{\zeta+\lambda}
=\frac{G(\zeta)}{2(1-G(\zeta))}, \qquad
1-G(\zeta)=\frac{\zeta}{2}S(\zeta). \tag*{(151)} N 1 1 T ( ζ I − H ) − 1 1 = ζ ϑ + ∫ ζ + λ ρ ( d λ ) = 2 ( 1 − G ( ζ )) G ( ζ ) , 1 − G ( ζ ) = 2 ζ S ( ζ ) . (151)
For real ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 , these quantities are equal to h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) \widehat{\bar{h}}(\zeta) h ˉ ( ζ ) .
For all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 and all i i i , we have ∑ i v i ( t ) = N \sum_i v_i(t)=N ∑ i v i ( t ) = N , ∑ i q i e i ( t ) = 0 \sum_i q_i e_i(t)=0 ∑ i q i e i ( t ) = 0 , and
h i ′ ( t ) = − 2 h ˉ ( t ) e i ( t ) , h ˉ ′ ( t ) = − 2 h ˉ ( t ) N ∑ j = 1 N e j ( t ) . (152) h_i'(t)=-2\bar{h}(t)e_i(t), \qquad
\bar{h}'(t)=-\frac{2\bar{h}(t)}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N}e_j(t). \tag*{(152)} h i ′ ( t ) = − 2 h ˉ ( t ) e i ( t ) , h ˉ ′ ( t ) = − N 2 h ˉ ( t ) j = 1 ∑ N e j ( t ) . (152)
Proof. We prove the parts in order, except that the lower bound on h i ( t ) h_i(t) h i ( t ) in the first part uses (7.9), whose proof does not use it.
Part 1. The off-diagonal entries of H H H are equal to 2 / N 2/N 2/ N . Since the diagonal entries of H + 2 s I H+2sI H + 2 s I are 2 ( s − p i ) + 2 / N ≥ 0 2(s-p_i)+2/N \ge0 2 ( s − p i ) + 2/ N ≥ 0 , the matrix H + 2 s I H+2sI H + 2 s I and all its powers have nonnegative entries. The expansion
e t H = e − 2 s t ∑ n = 0 ∞ t n ( H + 2 s I ) n n ! e^{tH}=e^{-2st}\sum_{n=0}^{\infty}\frac{t^n(H+2sI)^n}{n!} e t H = e − 2 s t n = 0 ∑ ∞ n ! t n ( H + 2 s I ) n
shows that e t H e^{tH} e t H has nonnegative entries for t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 . In particular, h ( t ) h(t) h ( t ) has nonnegative coordinates and h ˉ ( t ) ≥ 0 \bar{h}(t)\ge0 h ˉ ( t ) ≥ 0 . The integral in (150) is nonnegative, and h i ( t ) ≥ e − 2 p i t h_i(t)\ge e^{-2p_i t} h i ( t ) ≥ e − 2 p i t .
Part 2. The numbers q i q_i q i lie in [ 1 / s , 1 / d ] [1/s,1/d] [ 1/ s , 1/ d ] , and their average is one by (142) . Hence d ≤ 1 ≤ s d\le1\le s d ≤ 1 ≤ s . By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we have N 2 = ( ∑ i q i ) 2 ≤ N ∑ i q i 2 N^2=(\sum_i q_i)^2\le N\sum_i q_i^2 N 2 = ( ∑ i q i ) 2 ≤ N ∑ i q i 2 , that is, ϑ ≤ 1 \vartheta\le1 ϑ ≤ 1 . Also ∑ i q i 2 ≤ d − 1 ∑ i q i = N / d \sum_i q_i^2\le d^{-1}\sum_i q_i=N/d ∑ i q i 2 ≤ d − 1 ∑ i q i = N / d , that is, ϑ ≥ d \vartheta\ge d ϑ ≥ d . For y ∈ R N y\in\mathbb{R}^N y ∈ R N , we have
− y T H y = 2 ∑ i p i y i 2 − 2 N ( ∑ i y i ) 2 . (153) -y^{\mathsf T}Hy=2\sum_i p_i y_i^2-\frac{2}{N}\left(\sum_i y_i\right)^2. \tag*{(153)} − y T H y = 2 i ∑ p i y i 2 − N 2 ( i ∑ y i ) 2 . (153)
Writing y i = q i ⋅ p i y i y_i=\sqrt{q_i}\cdot\sqrt{p_i}y_i y i = q i ⋅ p i y i and using the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality and (142) , we find ( ∑ i y i ) 2 ≤ ∑ i q i ∑ i p i y i 2 = N ∑ i p i y i 2 (\sum_i y_i)^2\le\sum_i q_i\sum_i p_i y_i^2=N\sum_i p_i y_i^2 ( ∑ i y i ) 2 ≤ ∑ i q i ∑ i p i y i 2 = N ∑ i p i y i 2 , with equality if and only if ( p i y i ) i (\sqrt{p_i}y_i)_i ( p i y i ) i is proportional to ( q i ) i (\sqrt{q_i})_i ( q i ) i , that is, if and only if y y y is proportional to q q q . We conclude that − H -H − H is positive semidefinite and that y T H y = 0 y^{\mathsf T}Hy=0 y T H y = 0 only for y ∈ span ( q ) y\in\operatorname{span}(q) y ∈ span ( q ) . Every vector y y y in the kernel satisfies y T H y = 0 y^{\mathsf T}Hy=0 y T H y = 0 , and ( H q ) i = − 2 + 2 N − 1 ∑ j q j = 0 (Hq)_i=-2+2N^{-1}\sum_j q_j=0 ( H q ) i = − 2 + 2 N − 1 ∑ j q j = 0 . Therefore the kernel is spanned by q q q . Since H H H is symmetric and H q = 0 Hq=0 H q = 0 , the orthogonal complement q ⊥ q^\perp q ⊥ is invariant under H H H . Let y ∈ q ⊥ y\in q^\perp y ∈ q ⊥ . Using p i q i = 1 p_iq_i=1 p i q i = 1 and ∑ i q i y i = 0 \sum_i q_i y_i=0 ∑ i q i y i = 0 , we find ∑ i y i = ∑ i ( p i − d ) q i y i \sum_i y_i=\sum_i(p_i-d)q_i y_i ∑ i y i = ∑ i ( p i − d ) q i y i , where the numbers p i − d p_i-d p i − d are nonnegative. Then the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality implies that
( ∑ i y i ) 2 ≤ ∑ i ( p i − d ) q i 2 ∑ i ( p i − d ) y i 2 ≤ N ∑ i ( p i − d ) y i 2 . \left(\sum_i y_i\right)^2\le\sum_i(p_i-d)q_i^2\sum_i(p_i-d)y_i^2\le N\sum_i(p_i-d)y_i^2. ( i ∑ y i ) 2 ≤ i ∑ ( p i − d ) q i 2 i ∑ ( p i − d ) y i 2 ≤ N i ∑ ( p i − d ) y i 2 .
where in the last step we used ∑ i ( p i − d ) q i 2 = N − d N / ϑ ≤ N \sum_i(p_i-d)q_i^2=N-dN/\vartheta\le N ∑ i ( p i − d ) q i 2 = N − d N / ϑ ≤ N . Inserting this bound into (153) gives − y T H y ≥ 2 d ∣ y ∣ 2 -y^{\mathsf T}Hy\ge2d|y|^2 − y T H y ≥ 2 d ∣ y ∣ 2 . Also − y T H y ≤ 2 ∑ i p i y i 2 ≤ 2 s ∣ y ∣ 2 -y^{\mathsf T}Hy\le2\sum_i p_i y_i^2\le2s|y|^2 − y T H y ≤ 2 ∑ i p i y i 2 ≤ 2 s ∣ y ∣ 2 . This shows that the eigenvalues of − H -H − H on q ⊥ q^\perp q ⊥ lie in [ 2 d , 2 s ] [2d,2s] [ 2 d , 2 s ] .
Part 3. By the second part, there exists an orthonormal basis u 0 , u 1 , … , u N − 1 u_0,u_1,\ldots,u_{N-1} u 0 , u 1 , … , u N − 1 of R N \mathbb{R}^N R N with u 0 = q / ∣ q ∣ u_0=q/|q| u 0 = q /∣ q ∣ and H u k = − λ k u k Hu_k=-\lambda_k u_k H u k = − λ k u k , where λ 0 = 0 \lambda_0=0 λ 0 = 0 and λ k ∈ [ 2 d , 2 s ] \lambda_k\in[2d,2s] λ k ∈ [ 2 d , 2 s ] for k ≥ 1 k\ge1 k ≥ 1 . Then
h ˉ ( t ) = 1 N 1 T e t H 1 = ∑ k = 0 N − 1 e − λ k t ( 1 T u k ) 2 N . \bar{h}(t)=\frac{1}{N}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T}e^{tH}\mathbf{1}=\sum_{k=0}^{N-1}e^{-\lambda_k t}\frac{(\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T}u_k)^2}{N}. h ˉ ( t ) = N 1 1 T e t H 1 = k = 0 ∑ N − 1 e − λ k t N ( 1 T u k ) 2 .
By (142) , the term k = 0 k=0 k = 0 is ( ∑ i q i ) 2 / ( N ∑ i q i 2 ) = ϑ (\sum_i q_i)^2/(N\sum_i q_i^2)=\vartheta ( ∑ i q i ) 2 / ( N ∑ i q i 2 ) = ϑ . Let ρ = ∑ k ≥ 1 N − 1 ( 1 T u k ) 2 δ λ k \rho=\sum_{k\ge1}N^{-1}(\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T}u_k)^2\delta_{\lambda_k} ρ = ∑ k ≥ 1 N − 1 ( 1 T u k ) 2 δ λ k . Its mass is N − 1 ∣ 1 ∣ 2 − ϑ = 1 − ϑ N^{-1}|\mathbf{1}|^2-\vartheta=1-\vartheta N − 1 ∣ 1 ∣ 2 − ϑ = 1 − ϑ by Parseval’s identity, and (147) holds. Differentiating the finite sum, we have ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) = ∫ λ j e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) ≥ 0 (-1)^j\bar{h}^{(j)}(t)=\int\lambda^j e^{-\lambda t}\rho(d\lambda)\ge0 ( − 1 ) j h ˉ ( j ) ( t ) = ∫ λ j e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) ≥ 0 . In particular, h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ is completely monotone and decreases from h ˉ ( 0 ) = 1 \bar{h}(0)=1 h ˉ ( 0 ) = 1 to its limit ϑ \vartheta ϑ . For λ ∈ [ 2 d , 2 s ] \lambda\in[2d,2s] λ ∈ [ 2 d , 2 s ] , we have λ j e − λ t ≤ ( 2 s ) j e − λ t \lambda^j e^{-\lambda t}\le(2s)^j e^{-\lambda t} λ j e − λ t ≤ ( 2 s ) j e − λ t and λ j e − λ t ≤ e − 2 d ( t − t 0 ) λ j e − λ t 0 \lambda^j e^{-\lambda t}\le e^{-2d(t-t_0)}\lambda^j e^{-\lambda t_0} λ j e − λ t ≤ e − 2 d ( t − t 0 ) λ j e − λ t 0 . Since sup x > 0 x j e − x t / 2 = ( 2 j / ( e t ) ) j \sup_{x>0}x^j e^{-xt/2}=(2j/(et))^j sup x > 0 x j e − x t /2 = ( 2 j / ( e t ) ) j , we also have λ j e − λ t ≤ ( 2 j / ( e t ) ) j e − λ t / 2 \lambda^j e^{-\lambda t}\le(2j/(et))^j e^{-\lambda t/2} λ j e − λ t ≤ ( 2 j / ( e t ) ) j e − λ t /2 . Integrating these three inequalities against ρ \rho ρ and recalling that ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) = h ˉ ( t ) − ϑ \int e^{-\lambda t}\rho(d\lambda)=\bar{h}(t)-\vartheta ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) = h ˉ ( t ) − ϑ , we obtain (148) .
Part 4. Since e t H e^{tH} e t H is symmetric, we have ∑ k ( e t H ) k j = ( e t H 1 ) j = h j ( t ) \sum_k(e^{tH})_{kj}=(e^{tH}\mathbf{1})_j=h_j(t) ∑ k ( e t H ) k j = ( e t H 1 ) j = h j ( t ) . The equation d d t e t H = H e t H \frac{d}{dt}e^{tH}=He^{tH} d t d e t H = H e t H reads, entrywise,
d d t ( e t H ) i j = − 2 p i ( e t H ) i j + 2 N ∑ k ( e t H ) k j = − 2 p i ( e t H ) i j + 2 N h j ( t ) , \frac{d}{dt}(e^{tH})_{ij}=-2p_i(e^{tH})_{ij}+\frac{2}{N}\sum_k(e^{tH})_{kj}=-2p_i(e^{tH})_{ij}+\frac{2}{N}h_j(t), d t d ( e t H ) ij = − 2 p i ( e t H ) ij + N 2 k ∑ ( e t H ) k j = − 2 p i ( e t H ) ij + N 2 h j ( t ) ,
and the variation of constants formula with ( e 0 H ) i j = δ i j (e^{0H})_{ij}=\delta_{ij} ( e 0 H ) ij = δ ij yields (7.8). Summing (7.8) over j j j gives (7.9), and averaging (7.9) over i i i gives the equation for h ˉ \bar h h ˉ .
Part 5. Since H q = 0 Hq=0 H q = 0 , we have e t H q = q e^{tH}q=q e t H q = q . By the symmetry of e t H e^{tH} e t H , we find ∑ i q i h i ( t ) = q T e t H 1 = ( e t H q ) T 1 = ∑ i q i = N \sum_iq_ih_i(t)=q^{\mathsf{T}}e^{tH}\mathbf{1}=(e^{tH}q)^{\mathsf{T}}\mathbf{1}=\sum_iq_i=N ∑ i q i h i ( t ) = q T e t H 1 = ( e t H q ) T 1 = ∑ i q i = N .
Part 6. The eigenvalues of ζ I − H \zeta I-H ζ I − H are ζ \zeta ζ and ζ + λ k \zeta+\lambda_k ζ + λ k , k ≥ 1 k\geq1 k ≥ 1 , which do not vanish for ζ ∉ { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s , − 2 d ] \zeta\notin\{0\}\cup[-2s,-2d] ζ ∈ / { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s , − 2 d ] . Expanding 1 \mathbf{1} 1 in the basis of the third part gives the first identity in (7.10). Let y = ( ζ I − H ) − 1 1 y=(\zeta I-H)^{-1}\mathbf{1} y = ( ζ I − H ) − 1 1 and y ˉ = N − 1 ∑ i y i \bar y=N^{-1}\sum_i y_i y ˉ = N − 1 ∑ i y i . The i i i th coordinate of ( ζ I − H ) y = 1 (\zeta I-H)y=\mathbf{1} ( ζ I − H ) y = 1 reads ( ζ + 2 p i ) y i − 2 y ˉ = 1 (\zeta+2p_i)y_i-2\bar y=1 ( ζ + 2 p i ) y i − 2 y ˉ = 1 . Since ζ + 2 p i ≠ 0 \zeta+2p_i\ne0 ζ + 2 p i = 0 , we obtain y i = ( 1 + 2 y ˉ ) / ( ζ + 2 p i ) y_i=(1+2\bar y)/(\zeta+2p_i) y i = ( 1 + 2 y ˉ ) / ( ζ + 2 p i ) . Averaging over i i i , we find y ˉ = ( 1 + 2 y ˉ ) G ( ζ ) / 2 \bar y=(1+2\bar y)G(\zeta)/2 y ˉ = ( 1 + 2 y ˉ ) G ( ζ ) /2 , that is,
y ˉ ( 1 − G ( ζ ) ) = G ( ζ ) / 2. \bar y(1-G(\zeta))=G(\zeta)/2. y ˉ ( 1 − G ( ζ )) = G ( ζ ) /2.
If G ( ζ ) = 1 G(\zeta)=1 G ( ζ ) = 1 , this identity would read 0 = 1 / 2 0=1/2 0 = 1/2 . Therefore G ( ζ ) ≠ 1 G(\zeta)\ne1 G ( ζ ) = 1 and y ˉ = G ( ζ ) / ( 2 ( 1 − G ( ζ ) ) ) \bar y=G(\zeta)/(2(1-G(\zeta))) y ˉ = G ( ζ ) / ( 2 ( 1 − G ( ζ ))) . By (7.1), 1 − G ( ζ ) = N − 1 ∑ i ( q i − ( p i + ζ / 2 ) − 1 ) = ( ζ / 2 ) S ( ζ ) 1-G(\zeta)=N^{-1}\sum_i(q_i-(p_i+\zeta/2)^{-1})=(\zeta/2)S(\zeta) 1 − G ( ζ ) = N − 1 ∑ i ( q i − ( p i + ζ /2 ) − 1 ) = ( ζ /2 ) S ( ζ ) . For real ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 , we have h ^ ( ζ ) = ϑ / ζ + ∫ ρ ( d λ ) / ( ζ + λ ) \widehat h(\zeta)=\vartheta/\zeta+\int\rho(d\lambda)/(\zeta+\lambda) h ( ζ ) = ϑ / ζ + ∫ ρ ( d λ ) / ( ζ + λ ) by (7.6) and Fubini’s theorem.
Part 7. We have ∑ i v i = ∑ i h i / h ˉ = N \sum_i v_i=\sum_i h_i/\bar h=N ∑ i v i = ∑ i h i / h ˉ = N by (7.3), and ∑ i q i e i = ∑ i v i − ∑ i q i = 0 \sum_iq_ie_i=\sum_i v_i-\sum_iq_i=0 ∑ i q i e i = ∑ i v i − ∑ i q i = 0 by (7.1). The equation h ′ = H h h'=Hh h ′ = H h reads h i ′ = − 2 p i h i + 2 h ˉ = − 2 h ˉ ( p i v i − 1 ) = − 2 h ˉ e i h_i'=-2p_ih_i+2\bar h=-2\bar h(p_iv_i-1)=-2\bar h e_i h i ′ = − 2 p i h i + 2 h ˉ = − 2 h ˉ ( p i v i − 1 ) = − 2 h ˉ e i . Averaging over i i i gives the formula for h ˉ ′ \bar h' h ˉ ′ .
The positivity in the first part holds more generally for the solutions of the linear system y ′ = M y y'=My y ′ = M y for every real matrix M M M with nonnegative off-diagonal entries: if y ( 0 ) y(0) y ( 0 ) has nonnegative coordinates, then y ( t ) = e t M y ( 0 ) y(t)=e^{tM}y(0) y ( t ) = e tM y ( 0 ) has nonnegative coordinates for all t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 . The proof is the same, with H + 2 s I H+2sI H + 2 s I replaced by M + τ I M+\tau I M + τ I for τ \tau τ large. We use this in the proof of Lemma 7.6.
Remark 7.2 (Precisions and half-precisions). The critical sections use the half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 . In terms of these, the trace condition (7.1) and the heat matrix read
∑ i = 1 N 1 2 r i = N , H = − 4 diag ( r ) + 2 N 11 T , h ( t ) = e t H 1 , ∑ j = 1 N h j ( t ) = N h ˉ ( t ) . (154) \sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{2r_i}=N,\qquad H=-4\operatorname{diag}(r)+\frac{2}{N}\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf{T}},\qquad h(t)=e^{tH}\mathbf{1},\qquad\sum_{j=1}^{N}h_j(t)=N\bar h(t). \tag*{(154)} i = 1 ∑ N 2 r i 1 = N , H = − 4 diag ( r ) + N 2 1 1 T , h ( t ) = e t H 1 , j = 1 ∑ N h j ( t ) = N h ˉ ( t ) . (154)
and the matrix − 4 diag ( r ) + ( 2 / N ) 11 T -4\operatorname{diag}(r)+(2/N)\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf{T}} − 4 diag ( r ) + ( 2/ N ) 1 1 T of the critical sections is the same matrix H H H . With k ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i e − 4 r i t k(t)=N^{-1}\sum_i e^{-4r_it} k ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i e − 4 r i t , the fourth and sixth parts of Lemma 7.1 read N h ˉ = N k + 2 k ∗ ( N h ˉ ) N\bar h=Nk+2k*(N\bar h) N h ˉ = N k + 2 k ∗ ( N h ˉ ) and, for ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 ,
N h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) = N k ^ ( ζ ) 1 − 2 k ^ ( ζ ) , k ^ ( ζ ) = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 ζ + 4 r i , 1 − 2 k ^ ( ζ ) = ζ 2 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) . (155) N\widehat{\bar h}(\zeta)=\frac{N\widehat k(\zeta)}{1-2\widehat k(\zeta)},\qquad\widehat k(\zeta)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{\zeta+4r_i},\qquad1-2\widehat k(\zeta)=\frac{\zeta}{2N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{r_i(\zeta+4r_i)}. \tag*{(155)} N h ˉ ( ζ ) = 1 − 2 k ( ζ ) N k ( ζ ) , k ( ζ ) = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N ζ + 4 r i 1 , 1 − 2 k ( ζ ) = 2 N ζ i = 1 ∑ N r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) 1 . (155)
Indeed 2 k ^ ( ζ ) = G ( ζ ) 2\widehat{k}(\zeta)=G(\zeta) 2 k ( ζ ) = G ( ζ ) and S ( ζ ) = N − 1 ∑ i [ r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) ] − 1 S(\zeta)=N^{-1}\sum_i[r_i(\zeta+4r_i)]^{-1} S ( ζ ) = N − 1 ∑ i [ r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) ] − 1 . Table 7.1 lists the two conventions side by side.
Table 7.1. 1. The heat matrix in terms of precisions and of half-precisions.
At low temperature the potential is written with the scaled eigenvalue gaps a i = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) / 2 a_i=c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i)/2 a i = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) /2 of (41) , and a i = r i − d / 2 a_i=r_i-d/2 a i = r i − d /2 . More generally, for a real number τ \tau τ , the matrix built from the coefficients r i − τ / 2 r_i-\tau/2 r i − τ /2 is − 4 diag ( r i − τ / 2 ) + ( 2 / N ) 11 T = H + 2 τ I -4\operatorname{diag}(r_i-\tau/2)+(2/N)11^{\mathsf T}=H+2\tau I − 4 diag ( r i − τ /2 ) + ( 2/ N ) 1 1 T = H + 2 τ I , and its exponential is e 2 τ t e t H e^{2\tau t}e^{tH} e 2 τ t e t H . For τ = d \tau=d τ = d , the zero eigenvalue of H H H becomes the eigenvalue 2 d 2d 2 d , and the exponential grows at rate 2 d 2d 2 d instead of converging.
The next lemma expresses the information through the function h ˉ \bar h h ˉ alone. This is how the information is computed in Section 14.
Lemma 7.3 (An exact formula for the information). Let p p p satisfy (142) . For every t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 ,
I N ( t ) = 1 2 ∑ i = 1 N e i ( t ) 2 = N h ˉ ′ ′ ( 2 t ) 8 h ˉ ( t ) 2 . (156) \mathcal{I}_N(t)=\frac{1}{2}\sum_{i=1}^{N}e_i(t)^2=\frac{N\bar h^{\prime\prime}(2t)}{8\bar h(t)^2}. \tag*{(156)} I N ( t ) = 2 1 i = 1 ∑ N e i ( t ) 2 = 8 h ˉ ( t ) 2 N h ˉ ′′ ( 2 t ) . (156) Moreover, there exists a finite positive measure ρ \rho ρ supported on [ 2 d , ∞ ) [2d,\infty) [ 2 d , ∞ ) such that
h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , ρ ( [ 2 d , ∞ ) ) = 1 − ϑ . (157) \bar h(t)=\vartheta+\int e^{-\lambda t}\,\rho(d\lambda),\qquad\rho([2d,\infty))=1-\vartheta. \tag*{(157)} h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , ρ ([ 2 d , ∞ )) = 1 − ϑ . (157)
Proof. The measure ρ \rho ρ of Lemma 7.1 has the required properties. Since H H H is symmetric and commutes with e t H e^{tH} e t H ,
h ˉ ′ ′ ( 2 t ) = 1 N 1 T H 2 e 2 t H 1 = 1 N ( H e t H 1 ) T ( H e t H 1 ) = 1 N ∣ H h ( t ) ∣ 2 . \bar h^{\prime\prime}(2t)=\frac{1}{N}1^{\mathsf T}H^2e^{2tH}1=\frac{1}{N}(He^{tH}1)^{\mathsf T}(He^{tH}1)=\frac{1}{N}\lvert Hh(t)\rvert^2. h ˉ ′′ ( 2 t ) = N 1 1 T H 2 e 2 t H 1 = N 1 ( H e t H 1 ) T ( H e t H 1 ) = N 1 ∣ H h ( t ) ∣ 2 .
By (152) , ( H h ( t ) ) i = h i ′ ( t ) = − 2 h ˉ ( t ) e i ( t ) (Hh(t))_i=h_i^{\prime}(t)=-2\bar h(t)e_i(t) ( H h ( t ) ) i = h i ′ ( t ) = − 2 h ˉ ( t ) e i ( t ) . Inserting this into the last display gives h ˉ ′ ′ ( 2 t ) = 4 h ˉ ( t ) 2 N − 1 ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 = 8 h ˉ ( t ) 2 I N ( t ) / N \bar h^{\prime\prime}(2t)=4\bar h(t)^2N^{-1}\sum_i e_i(t)^2=8\bar h(t)^2\mathcal{I}_N(t)/N h ˉ ′′ ( 2 t ) = 4 h ˉ ( t ) 2 N − 1 ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 = 8 h ˉ ( t ) 2 I N ( t ) / N , which is (156) . □ \square □
At high temperature the relevant times are of order d − 1 d^{-1} d − 1 , and the transient part of h ˉ \bar h h ˉ is best viewed at that scale. The total mass of the measure π N \pi_N π N below is ( 1 − ϑ ) / d (1-\vartheta)/\sqrt d ( 1 − ϑ ) / d , which need not stay bounded as N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ .
Lemma 7.4 (The transient spectral measure at the scale of the smallest precision). Let p p p satisfy (142) , and let ρ \rho ρ be the measure of (157) . Let n N n_N n N be d − 1 / 2 d^{-1/2} d − 1/2 times the image of ρ \rho ρ under the map λ ↦ λ / ( 2 d ) − 1 \lambda\mapsto\lambda/(2d)-1 λ ↦ λ / ( 2 d ) − 1 ; it is a finite positive measure on [ 0 , s / d − 1 ] [0,s/d-1] [ 0 , s / d − 1 ] . For w ≥ 0 w \ge0 w ≥ 0 , let
f N ( w ) = h ˉ ( w / d ) d , ȷ ^ N ( w ) = f N ( w ) − ϑ d = e − 2 w ϑ ∫ e − 2 w x n N ( d x ) . (158) f_N(w)=\frac{\bar{h}(w/d)}{\sqrt{d}}, \qquad\hat{\jmath}_N(w)=f_N(w)-\frac{\vartheta}{\sqrt{d}}=e^{-2w\vartheta}\int e^{-2wx}\,n_N(dx). \tag*{(158)} f N ( w ) = d h ˉ ( w / d ) , ^ N ( w ) = f N ( w ) − d ϑ = e − 2 w ϑ ∫ e − 2 w x n N ( d x ) . (158) Then f N ( w ) f_N(w) f N ( w ) decreases to ϑ / d \vartheta/\sqrt{d} ϑ / d as w → ∞ w\to\infty w → ∞ . For every complex ζ ∉ { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s / d , − 2 ] \zeta\notin\{0\}\cup[-2s/d,-2] ζ ∈ / { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s / d , − 2 ] , and in particular for every real ζ ∈ ( − 2 , ∞ ) \zeta\in(-2,\infty) ζ ∈ ( − 2 , ∞ ) with ζ ≠ 0 \zeta\ne0 ζ = 0 ,
∫ n N ( d x ) ζ + 2 + 2 x = d 2 ( 1 − G ( d ζ ) ) − d 2 − ϑ d ζ . (159) \int\frac{n_N(dx)}{\zeta+2+2x}=\frac{\sqrt{d}}{2(1-G(d\zeta))}-\frac{\sqrt{d}}{2}-\frac{\vartheta}{\sqrt{d}\,\zeta}. \tag*{(159)} ∫ ζ + 2 + 2 x n N ( d x ) = 2 ( 1 − G ( d ζ )) d − 2 d − d ζ ϑ . (159) For real ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 , the left side of (159) is ȷ ^ N ( ζ ) \hat{\jmath}_N(\zeta) ^ N ( ζ ) , and f ^ N ( ζ ) = d / ( 2 ( 1 − G ( d ζ ) ) ) − d / 2 \hat{f}_N(\zeta)=\sqrt{d}/(2(1-G(d\zeta)))-\sqrt{d}/2 f ^ N ( ζ ) = d / ( 2 ( 1 − G ( d ζ ))) − d /2 .
Proof. The measure n N n_N n N is supported in [ 0 , s / d − 1 ] [0,s/d-1] [ 0 , s / d − 1 ] because ρ \rho ρ is supported in [ 2 d , 2 s ] [2d,2s] [ 2 d , 2 s ] . By definition of n N n_N n N , we have ∫ g ( λ / ( 2 d ) − 1 ) ρ ( d λ ) = d ∫ g ( x ) n N ( d x ) \int g(\lambda/(2d)-1)\,\rho(d\lambda)=\sqrt{d}\int g(x)\,n_N(dx) ∫ g ( λ / ( 2 d ) − 1 ) ρ ( d λ ) = d ∫ g ( x ) n N ( d x ) for every bounded measurable g g g . With λ = 2 d ( 1 + x ) \lambda=2d(1+x) λ = 2 d ( 1 + x ) , we find from (157) that
h ˉ ( w / d ) − ϑ = ∫ e − λ w / d ρ ( d λ ) = d ∫ e − 2 w ( 1 + x ) n N ( d x ) , \bar{h}(w/d)-\vartheta=\int e^{-\lambda w/d}\,\rho(d\lambda)=\sqrt{d}\int e^{-2w(1+x)}\,n_N(dx), h ˉ ( w / d ) − ϑ = ∫ e − λ w / d ρ ( d λ ) = d ∫ e − 2 w ( 1 + x ) n N ( d x ) , which is (158) . By Lemma 7.1, f N f_N f N decreases to ϑ / d \vartheta/\sqrt{d} ϑ / d . Let ζ ∉ { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s / d , − 2 ] \zeta\notin\{0\}\cup[-2s/d,-2] ζ ∈ / { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s / d , − 2 ] . Then d ζ ∉ { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s , − 2 d ] d\zeta\notin\{0\}\cup[-2s,-2d] d ζ ∈ / { 0 } ∪ [ − 2 s , − 2 d ] , and
∫ ρ ( d λ ) d ζ + λ = 1 d ∫ ρ ( d λ ) ζ + λ / d = 1 d ∫ n N ( d x ) ζ + 2 + 2 x . \int\frac{\rho(d\lambda)}{d\zeta+\lambda}=\frac{1}{d}\int\frac{\rho(d\lambda)}{\zeta+\lambda/d}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{d}}\int\frac{n_N(dx)}{\zeta+2+2x}. ∫ d ζ + λ ρ ( d λ ) = d 1 ∫ ζ + λ / d ρ ( d λ ) = d 1 ∫ ζ + 2 + 2 x n N ( d x ) . Inserting this into (151) at d ζ d\zeta d ζ , multiplying by d \sqrt{d} d , and writing G / ( 2 ( 1 − G ) ) = 1 / ( 2 ( 1 − G ) ) − 1 / 2 G/(2(1-G))=1/(2(1-G))-1/2 G / ( 2 ( 1 − G )) = 1/ ( 2 ( 1 − G )) − 1/2 , we obtain (159) . For real ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 , the substitution t = w / d t=w/d t = w / d yields f ^ N ( ζ ) = d h ^ ( d ζ ) \hat{f}_N(\zeta)=\sqrt{d}\,\hat{h}(d\zeta) f ^ N ( ζ ) = d h ^ ( d ζ ) , and the formula for f ^ N \hat{f}_N f ^ N follows from the sixth part of Lemma 7.1. Finally, ȷ ^ N ( ζ ) = ∫ n N ( d x ) / ( ζ + 2 + 2 x ) \hat{\jmath}_N(\zeta)=\int n_N(dx)/(\zeta+2+2x) ^ N ( ζ ) = ∫ n N ( d x ) / ( ζ + 2 + 2 x ) by Fubini’s theorem.
The covariance evolution and the Bingham comparison law
Let A A A be a real symmetric matrix with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1\ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N . We work in its eigencoordinates, in which A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) A=\operatorname{diag}(\alpha_1,\ldots,\alpha_N) A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) , and we let z z z be its Lagrange multiplier and p i = z − α i p_i=z-\alpha_i p i = z − α i its precisions (Definition 3.3). Then p p p satisfies (142) , and d = p 1 ≤ p 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ p N = s d=p_1\le p_2\le\cdots\le p_N=s d = p 1 ≤ p 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ p N = s . All notation of this section refers to this sequence p p p .
Definition 7.5 (Covariance evolution and Bingham comparison law). Let m ( t ) ∈ R N m(t)\in\mathbb{R}^N m ( t ) ∈ R N be the solution of the linear system
m i ′ ( t ) = 2 α i m i ( t ) + 2 N ∑ j = 1 N m j ( t ) , m i ( 0 ) = 1 , and let v i ( t ) = N m i ( t ) ∑ j m j ( t ) . (160) m_i'(t)=2\alpha_i m_i(t)+\frac{2}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N}m_j(t),\qquad m_i(0)=1,\qquad\text{and let}\quad v_i(t)=\frac{N m_i(t)}{\sum_jm_j(t)}. \tag*{(160)} m i ′ ( t ) = 2 α i m i ( t ) + N 2 j = 1 ∑ N m j ( t ) , m i ( 0 ) = 1 , and let v i ( t ) = ∑ j m j ( t ) N m i ( t ) . (160)
We define the moving multiplier z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) , the coefficients b i ( t ) b_i(t) b i ( t ) , the matrix B t B_t B t , and the Bingham comparison law μ t \mu_t μ t by
z ( t ) = 1 + 1 N ∑ i = 1 N α i v i ( t ) , b i ( t ) = z ( t ) − 1 v i ( t ) , B t = diag ( b i ( t ) ) , z(t)=1+\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\alpha_i v_i(t),\qquad b_i(t)=z(t)-\frac{1}{v_i(t)},\qquad B_t=\operatorname{diag}(b_i(t)), z ( t ) = 1 + N 1 i = 1 ∑ N α i v i ( t ) , b i ( t ) = z ( t ) − v i ( t ) 1 , B t = diag ( b i ( t )) ,
μ t ( d x ) = e x T B t x / 2 ν N ( d x ) ∫ S N e y T B t y / 2 ν N ( d y ) . (161) \mu_t(dx)=\frac{e^{x^{\mathsf T}B_t x/2}\nu_N(dx)}{\int_{S_N}e^{y^{\mathsf T}B_t y/2}\nu_N(dy)}. \tag*{(161)} μ t ( d x ) = ∫ S N e y T B t y /2 ν N ( d y ) e x T B t x /2 ν N ( d x ) . (161)
We call v ( t ) v(t) v ( t ) the covariance evolution of A A A .
The matrix of (160) is 2 diag ( α ) + ( 2 / N ) 11 T = H + 2 z I 2\operatorname{diag}(\alpha)+(2/N)\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T}=H+2zI 2 diag ( α ) + ( 2/ N ) 1 1 T = H + 2 z I , so that m ( t ) = e 2 z t h ( t ) m(t)=e^{2zt}h(t) m ( t ) = e 2 z t h ( t ) . By Lemma 7.1, m ( t ) m(t) m ( t ) has positive coordinates, and v i ( t ) = h i ( t ) / h ˉ ( t ) v_i(t)=h_i(t)/\bar h(t) v i ( t ) = h i ( t ) / h ˉ ( t ) agrees with (145) . In particular, e i ( t ) = v i ( t ) / q i − 1 e_i(t)=v_i(t)/q_i-1 e i ( t ) = v i ( t ) / q i − 1 and I N ( t ) \mathcal{I}_N(t) I N ( t ) are the relative errors and the information of the covariance evolution. On S N S_N S N we have x T B t x / 2 = N z ( t ) / 2 − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ( t ) ) x^{\mathsf T}B_t x/2=Nz(t)/2-\sum_i x_i^2/(2v_i(t)) x T B t x /2 = N z ( t ) /2 − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ( t )) . Since ∑ i v i ( t ) = N \sum_i v_i(t)=N ∑ i v i ( t ) = N , the second part of Proposition 5.6 implies that μ t = μ v ( t ) \mu_t=\mu_{v(t)} μ t = μ v ( t ) is the Gaussian law with variances v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) conditioned on S N S_N S N .
The covariance evolution has the following interpretation. Consider the linear system d x i = ( α i − z ( t ) ) x i d t + 2 d B i ( t ) d x_i=(\alpha_i-z(t))x_i\,dt+\sqrt{2}\,dB_i(t) d x i = ( α i − z ( t )) x i d t + 2 d B i ( t ) , driven by independent standard Brownian motions B i B_i B i and started from independent standard Gaussian values, where z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) is chosen so that E ∣ x ( t ) ∣ 2 = N \mathbb{E}|x(t)|^2=N E ∣ x ( t ) ∣ 2 = N for all t t t . The variances E x i ( t ) 2 \mathbb{E}x_i(t)^2 E x i ( t ) 2 then solve v i ′ = 2 + 2 ( α i − z ( t ) ) v i v_i'=2+2(\alpha_i-z(t))v_i v i ′ = 2 + 2 ( α i − z ( t )) v i , and the constraint forces z ( t ) = 1 + N − 1 ∑ i α i v i ( t ) z(t)=1+N^{-1}\sum_i\alpha_i v_i(t) z ( t ) = 1 + N − 1 ∑ i α i v i ( t ) ; this is the system (162) below. In this system the spherical constraint holds only in expectation. For the spherical Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model, Cugliandolo and Dean solved this system in the limit N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ by diagonalizing the interaction matrix [51, (II.2)–(II.4)], and they reduced the multiplier to a scalar Volterra equation [51, (II.6)–(II.7)]; see also [156, Section II, (2)–(6)]. In our notation, the function e 2 z t h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ j m j ( t ) e^{2zt}\bar h(t)=N^{-1}\sum_jm_j(t) e 2 z t h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ j m j ( t ) is equal to exp ( 2 ∫ 0 t z ( u ) d u ) \exp\left(2\int_0^t z(u)\,du\right) exp ( 2 ∫ 0 t z ( u ) d u ) , by (152) and the identity N − 1 ∑ j e j ( t ) = z − z ( t ) N^{-1}\sum_j e_j(t)=z-z(t) N − 1 ∑ j e j ( t ) = z − z ( t ) , and averaging the variation of constants formula for (160) shows that it solves
e 2 z t h ˉ ( t ) = 1 N ∑ i e 2 α i t + 2 ∫ 0 t ( 1 N ∑ i e 2 α i ( t − u ) ) e 2 z u h ˉ ( u ) d u . e^{2zt}\bar h(t)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_i e^{2\alpha_i t}+2\int_0^t\left(\frac{1}{N}\sum_i e^{2\alpha_i(t-u)}\right)e^{2zu}\bar h(u)\,du. e 2 z t h ˉ ( t ) = N 1 i ∑ e 2 α i t + 2 ∫ 0 t ( N 1 i ∑ e 2 α i ( t − u ) ) e 2 z u h ˉ ( u ) d u .
This is the finite-dimensional form of the Volterra equation of Cugliandolo and Dean, at temperature one, with unit initial variances, and with the average over the spectrum taken with respect to the empirical spectral measure of A A A . What we add is the comparison of the Bingham comparison law μ t \mu_t μ t with the time-t t t law of the diffusion on S N S_N S N , which is carried out in Section 9.
Lemma 7.6 (Positive covariance evolution and uniform variance bounds). All m i ( t ) m_i(t) m i ( t ) are positive, ∑ i v i ( t ) = N \sum_i v_i(t)=N ∑ i v i ( t ) = N , and, for all t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
v i ′ = 2 + 2 ( α i − z ( t ) ) v i , b i ′ = z ′ ( t ) + 2 ( α i − b i ) v i , ∑ i = 1 N ( α i − b i ( t ) ) v i ( t ) = 0. (162) v_i'=2+2(\alpha_i-z(t))v_i,\qquad b_i'=z'(t)+\frac{2(\alpha_i-b_i)}{v_i},\qquad\sum_{i=1}^{N}(\alpha_i-b_i(t))v_i(t)=0. \tag*{(162)} v i ′ = 2 + 2 ( α i − z ( t )) v i , b i ′ = z ′ ( t ) + v i 2 ( α i − b i ) , i = 1 ∑ N ( α i − b i ( t )) v i ( t ) = 0. (162)
With q i = ( z − α i ) − 1 q_i=(z-\alpha_i)^{-1} q i = ( z − α i ) − 1 , d = z − α 1 d=z-\alpha_1 d = z − α 1 , and s = z − α N s=z-\alpha_N s = z − α N , we have, for all t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 and all i i i ,
1 s ≤ v i ( t ) ≤ 1 d , ∣ v i ( t ) − q i ∣ ≤ s − d d 2 e − 2 d t . (163) \frac{1}{s}\le v_i(t)\le\frac{1}{d},\qquad\lvert v_i(t)-q_i\rvert\le\frac{s-d}{d^2}e^{-2dt}. \tag*{(163)} s 1 ≤ v i ( t ) ≤ d 1 , ∣ v i ( t ) − q i ∣ ≤ d 2 s − d e − 2 d t . (163)
If ∥ A ∥ ≤ M \lVert A\rVert\le M ∥ A ∥ ≤ M , then, uniformly in t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∥ B t ∥ ≤ 2 + 3 M , ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ C M d − 1 e − 2 d t , ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 M ) d − 1 e − 2 d t , (164) \lVert B_t\rVert\le2+3M,\qquad\lVert A-B_t\rVert\le C_Md^{-1}e^{-2dt},\qquad\lvert z(t)-z\rvert\le(1+2M)d^{-1}e^{-2dt}, \tag*{(164)} ∥ B t ∥ ≤ 2 + 3 M , ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ C M d − 1 e − 2 d t , ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 M ) d − 1 e − 2 d t , (164)
where C M = 4 M ( 1 + M ) C_M=4M(1+M) C M = 4 M ( 1 + M ) . Moreover, μ 0 = ν N \mu_0=\nu_N μ 0 = ν N , and μ t → π A \mu_t\to\pi_A μ t → π A in total variation as t → ∞ t\to\infty t → ∞ , for fixed N N N and A A A .
Proof. The proof has five steps: the identities (162) , a transformed linear system and the decay of its oscillation, the range of v i v_i v i , the bounds on z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) and B t B_t B t , and the values at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 and t = ∞ t=\infty t = ∞ .
Step 1: identities. We showed above that m i ( t ) > 0 m_i(t)>0 m i ( t ) > 0 . Let Λ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ j m j ( t ) \Lambda(t)=N^{-1}\sum_jm_j(t) Λ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ j m j ( t ) . By (160) ,
Λ ′ = N − 1 ∑ j ( 2 α j m j + 2 Λ ) = 2 Λ ( 1 + N − 1 ∑ j α j v j ) = 2 z ( t ) Λ . \Lambda'=N^{-1}\sum_j(2\alpha_jm_j+2\Lambda)=2\Lambda\left(1+N^{-1}\sum_j\alpha_jv_j\right)=2z(t)\Lambda. Λ ′ = N − 1 j ∑ ( 2 α j m j + 2Λ ) = 2Λ ( 1 + N − 1 j ∑ α j v j ) = 2 z ( t ) Λ.
Using v i = m i / Λ v_i=m_i/\Lambda v i = m i /Λ , we find
v i ′ = m i ′ Λ − m i Λ ′ Λ 2 = 2 α i v i + 2 − 2 z ( t ) v i , v_i'=\frac{m_i'}{\Lambda}-\frac{m_i\Lambda'}{\Lambda^2}=2\alpha_iv_i+2-2z(t)v_i, v i ′ = Λ m i ′ − Λ 2 m i Λ ′ = 2 α i v i + 2 − 2 z ( t ) v i ,
which is the first identity in (162) . Also, ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i=N ∑ i v i = N by definition. Differentiating b i = z ( t ) − v i − 1 b_i=z(t)-v_i^{-1} b i = z ( t ) − v i − 1 and using the first identity, we obtain
b i ′ = z ′ ( t ) + v i ′ v i 2 = z ′ ( t ) + 2 v i ( 1 v i + α i − z ( t ) ) = z ′ ( t ) + 2 ( α i − b i ) v i . b_i'=z'(t)+\frac{v_i'}{v_i^2}=z'(t)+\frac{2}{v_i}\left(\frac{1}{v_i}+\alpha_i-z(t)\right)=z'(t)+\frac{2(\alpha_i-b_i)}{v_i}. b i ′ = z ′ ( t ) + v i 2 v i ′ = z ′ ( t ) + v i 2 ( v i 1 + α i − z ( t ) ) = z ′ ( t ) + v i 2 ( α i − b i ) .
Finally, ∑ i ( α i − b i ) v i = ∑ i α i v i − z ( t ) ∑ i v i + N = N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) − N z ( t ) + N = 0 \sum_i(\alpha_i-b_i)v_i=\sum_i\alpha_iv_i-z(t)\sum_i v_i+N=N(z(t)-1)-Nz(t)+N=0 ∑ i ( α i − b i ) v i = ∑ i α i v i − z ( t ) ∑ i v i + N = N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) − N z ( t ) + N = 0 .
Step 2: a transformed system. Let w i ( t ) = p i h i ( t ) = e − 2 z t m i ( t ) / q i w_i(t)=p_ih_i(t)=e^{-2zt}m_i(t)/q_i w i ( t ) = p i h i ( t ) = e − 2 z t m i ( t ) / q i . Recall that h i ′ = − 2 p i h i + 2 h ˉ h_i'=-2p_ih_i+2\bar h h i ′ = − 2 p i h i + 2 h ˉ and h ˉ = N − 1 ∑ i h i \bar h=N^{-1}\sum_i h_i h ˉ = N − 1 ∑ i h i . Multiplying by p i p_i p i , we find
w i ′ = 2 p i ( h ˉ − w i ) , w i ( 0 ) = p i , h ˉ = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N q i w i , v i = q i w i h ˉ . (165) w_i'=2p_i(\bar h-w_i),\qquad w_i(0)=p_i,\qquad\bar h=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}q_iw_i,\qquad v_i=\frac{q_iw_i}{\bar h}. \tag*{(165)} w i ′ = 2 p i ( h ˉ − w i ) , w i ( 0 ) = p i , h ˉ = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N q i w i , v i = h ˉ q i w i . (165)
Note that h ˉ ( t ) \bar h(t) h ˉ ( t ) is an average of the numbers w i ( t ) w_i(t) w i ( t ) with positive weights q i / N q_i/N q i / N that sum to one. In particular, h ˉ ( t ) \bar h(t) h ˉ ( t ) lies between w ‾ ( t ) = min i w i ( t ) \underline{w}(t)=\min_i w_i(t) w ( t ) = min i w i ( t ) and w ‾ ( t ) = max i w i ( t ) \overline{w}(t)=\max_i w_i(t) w ( t ) = max i w i ( t ) . We claim that
osc w ( t ) = w ‾ ( t ) − w ‾ ( t ) ≤ ( s − d ) e − 2 d t , t ≥ 0. (166) \operatorname{osc}w(t)=\overline{w}(t)-\underline{w}(t)\le(s-d)e^{-2dt},\qquad t\ge0. \tag*{(166)} osc w ( t ) = w ( t ) − w ( t ) ≤ ( s − d ) e − 2 d t , t ≥ 0. (166)
Fix t t t . By continuity, for small ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 the maximum of w j ( t + ϵ ) w_j(t+\epsilon) w j ( t + ϵ ) over j j j is attained at an index j j j that maximizes w j ( t ) w_j(t) w j ( t ) . It follows that the right derivative of w ‾ \overline{w} w at t t t exists and equals max { w i ′ ( t ) : w i ( t ) = w ‾ ( t ) } \max\{w_i'(t):w_i(t)=\overline{w}(t)\} max { w i ′ ( t ) : w i ( t ) = w ( t )} . For such i i i , we have w i ′ ( t ) = 2 p i ( h ˉ − w ‾ ) ≤ 2 d ( h ˉ − w ‾ ) w_i'(t)=2p_i(\bar h-\overline{w})\le2d(\bar h-\overline{w}) w i ′ ( t ) = 2 p i ( h ˉ − w ) ≤ 2 d ( h ˉ − w ) , since h ˉ − w ‾ ≤ 0 \bar h-\overline{w}\le0 h ˉ − w ≤ 0 and p i ≥ d p_i\ge d p i ≥ d . In the same way, the right derivative of w ‾ \underline{w} w is at least 2 d ( h ˉ − w ‾ ) 2d(\bar h-\underline{w}) 2 d ( h ˉ − w ) . Subtracting, we find that the right derivative of osc w \operatorname{osc} w osc w is at most − 2 d osc w -2d\operatorname{osc} w − 2 d osc w . A continuous function whose right derivative exists everywhere and is nonpositive is nonincreasing. We conclude that e 2 d t osc w ( t ) e^{2dt}\operatorname{osc} w(t) e 2 d t osc w ( t ) is nonincreasing, and (166) follows from osc w ( 0 ) = s − d \operatorname{osc} w(0)=s-d osc w ( 0 ) = s − d . The same argument shows that w ‾ \overline{w} w is nonincreasing and w ‾ \underline{w} w is nondecreasing; in particular, w i ( t ) ∈ [ d , s ] w_i(t)\in[d,s] w i ( t ) ∈ [ d , s ] for all i i i and t t t .
By Lemma 7.1, we have h ‾ ( t ) ≥ ϑ ≥ d \overline{h}(t)\geq\vartheta\geq d h ( t ) ≥ ϑ ≥ d . Using also q i ≤ 1 / d q_i\leq1/d q i ≤ 1/ d , we obtain
∣ v i − q i ∣ = q i ∣ w i − h ‾ ∣ h ‾ ≤ osc w d 2 ≤ s − d d 2 e − 2 d t , |v_i-q_i|=\frac{q_i|w_i-\overline{h}|}{\overline{h}}\leq\frac{\operatorname{osc} w}{d^2}\leq\frac{s-d}{d^2}e^{-2dt}, ∣ v i − q i ∣ = h q i ∣ w i − h ∣ ≤ d 2 osc w ≤ d 2 s − d e − 2 d t ,
which is the second bound in (163) .
Step 3: the range of v i v_i v i . The right side of (150) is a nonincreasing function of p i p_i p i , because h ‾ ≥ 0 \overline{h}\geq0 h ≥ 0 . Then v 1 ( t ) ≥ v 2 ( t ) ≥ ⋯ ≥ v N ( t ) v_1(t)\geq v_2(t)\geq\cdots\geq v_N(t) v 1 ( t ) ≥ v 2 ( t ) ≥ ⋯ ≥ v N ( t ) , and it suffices to show v 1 ≤ 1 / d v_1\leq1/d v 1 ≤ 1/ d and v N ≥ 1 / s v_N\geq1/s v N ≥ 1/ s .
For the upper bound, let k i = w i − w 1 k_i=w_i-w_1 k i = w i − w 1 for 2 ≤ i ≤ N 2\leq i\leq N 2 ≤ i ≤ N . We have h ‾ − w 1 = N − 1 ∑ j q j ( w j − w 1 ) = N − 1 ∑ j ≥ 2 q j k j \overline{h}-w_1=N^{-1}\sum_j q_j(w_j-w_1)=N^{-1}\sum_{j\geq2}q_jk_j h − w 1 = N − 1 ∑ j q j ( w j − w 1 ) = N − 1 ∑ j ≥ 2 q j k j , and (165) yields
k i ′ = 2 p i ( h ‾ − w i ) − 2 d ( h ‾ − w 1 ) = 2 ( p i − d ) N ∑ j ≥ 2 q j k j − 2 p i k i , k i ( 0 ) = p i − d ≥ 0. k_i'=2p_i(\overline{h}-w_i)-2d(\overline{h}-w_1)=\frac{2(p_i-d)}{N}\sum_{j\geq2}q_jk_j-2p_ik_i,\qquad k_i(0)=p_i-d\geq0. k i ′ = 2 p i ( h − w i ) − 2 d ( h − w 1 ) = N 2 ( p i − d ) j ≥ 2 ∑ q j k j − 2 p i k i , k i ( 0 ) = p i − d ≥ 0.
This is a linear system whose matrix has the nonnegative off-diagonal entries 2 ( p i − d ) q j / N 2(p_i-d)q_j/N 2 ( p i − d ) q j / N . As noted after Lemma 7.1, its solution stays nonnegative, since it starts from nonnegative values. Thus w 1 = w ‾ ≤ h ‾ w_1=\underline{w}\leq\overline{h} w 1 = w ≤ h , and v 1 = q 1 w 1 / h ‾ ≤ q 1 = 1 / d v_1=q_1w_1/\overline{h}\leq q_1=1/d v 1 = q 1 w 1 / h ≤ q 1 = 1/ d .
For the lower bound, (150) with p N = s p_N=s p N = s implies that
w N ( t ) = s e − 2 s t + 2 s ∫ 0 t e − 2 s ( t − u ) h ‾ ( u ) d u ≥ s e − 2 s t + h ‾ ( t ) ( 1 − e − 2 s t ) ≥ h ‾ ( t ) , w_N(t)=se^{-2st}+2s\int_0^t e^{-2s(t-u)}\overline{h}(u)\,du\geq se^{-2st}+\overline{h}(t)(1-e^{-2st})\geq\overline{h}(t), w N ( t ) = s e − 2 s t + 2 s ∫ 0 t e − 2 s ( t − u ) h ( u ) d u ≥ s e − 2 s t + h ( t ) ( 1 − e − 2 s t ) ≥ h ( t ) ,
where we used that h ‾ \overline{h} h is nonincreasing and s ≥ 1 ≥ h ‾ ( t ) s\geq1\geq\overline{h}(t) s ≥ 1 ≥ h ( t ) (Lemma 7.1). We conclude that v N = q N w N / h ‾ ≥ q N = 1 / s v_N=q_Nw_N/\overline{h}\geq q_N=1/s v N = q N w N / h ≥ q N = 1/ s . This proves the first bound in (163) .
Step 4: the multiplier and the quadratic coefficient matrix. Let w a v = N − 1 ∑ i w i w_{\mathrm{av}}=N^{-1}\sum_i w_i w av = N − 1 ∑ i w i . Since N − 1 ∑ i p i v i = w a v / h ‾ N^{-1}\sum_i p_iv_i=w_{\mathrm{av}}/\overline{h} N − 1 ∑ i p i v i = w av / h and N − 1 ∑ i p i v i = z − N − 1 ∑ i α i v i = z − z ( t ) + 1 N^{-1}\sum_i p_iv_i=z-N^{-1}\sum_i\alpha_iv_i=z-z(t)+1 N − 1 ∑ i p i v i = z − N − 1 ∑ i α i v i = z − z ( t ) + 1 , we have
z ( t ) − z = h ‾ − w a v h ‾ , v i − 1 − p i = h ‾ − w i h ‾ v i , (167) z(t)-z=\frac{\overline{h}-w_{\mathrm{av}}}{\overline{h}},\qquad v_i^{-1}-p_i=\frac{\overline{h}-w_i}{\overline{h}v_i}, \tag*{(167)} z ( t ) − z = h h − w av , v i − 1 − p i = h v i h − w i , (167)
where the second identity follows from v i = q i w i / h ‾ v_i=q_iw_i/\overline{h} v i = q i w i / h . Both h ‾ \overline{h} h and w a v w_{\mathrm{av}} w av lie between w ‾ \underline{w} w and w ‾ \overline{w} w . Since also v i ≥ 1 / s v_i\geq1/s v i ≥ 1/ s , we conclude that
∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ osc w ( t ) h ‾ ( t ) , ∣ v i − 1 − p i ∣ ≤ s osc w ( t ) h ‾ ( t ) , ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ ( 1 + s ) osc w ( t ) h ‾ ( t ) , (168) |z(t)-z|\leq\frac{\operatorname{osc} w(t)}{\overline{h}(t)},\qquad|v_i^{-1}-p_i|\leq\frac{s\operatorname{osc} w(t)}{\overline{h}(t)},\qquad\lVert A-B_t\rVert\leq\frac{(1+s)\operatorname{osc} w(t)}{\overline{h}(t)}, \tag*{(168)} ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ h ( t ) osc w ( t ) , ∣ v i − 1 − p i ∣ ≤ h ( t ) s osc w ( t ) , ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ h ( t ) ( 1 + s ) osc w ( t ) , (168)
where for the last bound we used α i − b i = ( v i − 1 − p i ) − ( z ( t ) − z ) \alpha_i-b_i=(v_i^{-1}-p_i)-(z(t)-z) α i − b i = ( v i − 1 − p i ) − ( z ( t ) − z ) . Suppose now that ∥ A ∥ ≤ M \lVert A\rVert\leq M ∥ A ∥ ≤ M . Then s − d = α 1 − α N ≤ 2 M s-d=\alpha_1-\alpha_N\leq2M s − d = α 1 − α N ≤ 2 M and, since d ≤ 1 d\leq1 d ≤ 1 , also s ≤ 1 + 2 M s\leq1+2M s ≤ 1 + 2 M . By (166) and h ˉ ≥ d \bar{h} \ge d h ˉ ≥ d , we have ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ 2 M d − 1 e − 2 d t |z(t)-z| \le2Md^{-1}e^{-2dt} ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ 2 M d − 1 e − 2 d t and ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ ( 2 + 2 M ) 2 M d − 1 e − 2 d t \lVert A-B_t\rVert\le(2+2M)2Md^{-1}e^{-2dt} ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ ( 2 + 2 M ) 2 M d − 1 e − 2 d t , which are the last two bounds in (7.23). Also ∣ z ( t ) ∣ ≤ 1 + M N − 1 ∑ i v i = 1 + M |z(t)| \le1+MN^{-1}\sum_i v_i=1+M ∣ z ( t ) ∣ ≤ 1 + M N − 1 ∑ i v i = 1 + M and v i − 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 M v_i^{-1}\le s\le1+2M v i − 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 M , so that ∥ B t ∥ = max i ∣ b i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 2 + 3 M \lVert B_t\rVert=\max_i|b_i(t)|\le2+3M ∥ B t ∥ = max i ∣ b i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 2 + 3 M .
Step 5: the endpoints. At t = 0 t=0 t = 0 , v i ( 0 ) = 1 v_i(0)=1 v i ( 0 ) = 1 and b i ( 0 ) = z ( 0 ) − 1 = N − 1 Tr A b_i(0)=z(0)-1=N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr} A b i ( 0 ) = z ( 0 ) − 1 = N − 1 Tr A for all i i i . The density of μ 0 \mu_0 μ 0 with respect to ν N \nu_N ν N is then constant on S N S_N S N , and μ 0 = ν N \mu_0=\nu_N μ 0 = ν N . As t → ∞ t\to\infty t → ∞ , we have b i ( t ) → α i b_i(t)\to\alpha_i b i ( t ) → α i by (7.22) and (7.27). Then the densities of μ t \mu_t μ t with respect to ν N \nu_N ν N converge uniformly on S N S_N S N to that of π A \pi_A π A , and the total variation distance, which is half the L 1 ( ν N ) L^1(\nu_N) L 1 ( ν N ) distance of the densities, tends to zero.
For the model A = c W N A=cW_N A = c W N , where α i = c λ i \alpha_i=c\lambda_i α i = c λ i , the first identity in (7.21) shows that v v v solves the system (1.8) of the introduction. Its right side is a polynomial in v v v , and in particular locally Lipschitz. Therefore v v v is the unique solution of that system, and the two definitions agree.
The proof of Lemma 7.6 contains a conserved quantity and a more precise form of the bounds on z ( t ) − z z(t)-z z ( t ) − z and A − B t A-B_t A − B t , which we record separately.
Lemma 7.7 (A conserved quantity and the weight of the zero eigenvalue). For the covariance evolution of Definition 7.5, let w i ( t ) = p i h i ( t ) = e − 2 z t m i ( t ) / q i w_i(t)=p_i h_i(t)=e^{-2zt}m_i(t)/q_i w i ( t ) = p i h i ( t ) = e − 2 z t m i ( t ) / q i ; then h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i q i w i ( t ) \bar{h}(t)=N^{-1}\sum_iq_iw_i(t) h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ i q i w i ( t ) . For all t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∑ i = 1 N q i 2 w i ( t ) = N , 1 ≥ h ˉ ( t ) ≥ ϑ , h ˉ ( t ) ⟶ ϑ ( t → ∞ ) . (169) \sum_{i=1}^{N}q_i^2w_i(t)=N,\qquad1\ge\bar{h}(t)\ge\vartheta,\qquad\bar{h}(t)\longrightarrow\vartheta\quad(t\to\infty). \tag*{(169)} i = 1 ∑ N q i 2 w i ( t ) = N , 1 ≥ h ˉ ( t ) ≥ ϑ , h ˉ ( t ) ⟶ ϑ ( t → ∞ ) . (169) Moreover, with Ω t = ( s − d ) e − 2 d t \Omega_t=(s-d)e^{-2dt} Ω t = ( s − d ) e − 2 d t ,
osc w ( t ) ≤ Ω t , ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ Ω t h ˉ ( t ) , ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ ( 1 + s ) Ω t h ˉ ( t ) . (170) \operatorname{osc} w(t)\le\Omega_t,\qquad|z(t)-z|\le\frac{\Omega_t}{\bar{h}(t)},\qquad\lVert A-B_t\rVert\le\frac{(1+s)\Omega_t}{\bar{h}(t)}. \tag*{(170)} osc w ( t ) ≤ Ω t , ∣ z ( t ) − z ∣ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) Ω t , ∥ A − B t ∥ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) ( 1 + s ) Ω t . (170)
Proof. By the fifth part of Lemma 7.1, we have ∑ i q i 2 w i = ∑ i q i h i = N \sum_iq_i^2w_i=\sum_iq_ih_i=N ∑ i q i 2 w i = ∑ i q i h i = N , and the remaining assertions of (7.28) are contained in the third part of that lemma. The bounds (7.29) are (7.25) and (7.27).
Note that ϑ \vartheta ϑ is the long-time limit of h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ , not a rate of decay. The decay of h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ towards ϑ \vartheta ϑ is governed by the spectral measure ρ \rho ρ on [ 2 d , 2 s ] [2d,2s] [ 2 d , 2 s ] . Under the hypothesis (7.30) of the next subsection, Lemma 7.10 shows that h ˉ ( t ) \bar{h}(t) h ˉ ( t ) is comparable to ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 (1+t)^{-1/2} ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 for 0 ≤ t ≤ d − 1 0\le t\le d^{-1} 0 ≤ t ≤ d − 1 and to d \sqrt{d} d for t ≥ d − 1 t\ge d^{-1} t ≥ d − 1 , with constants depending only on the constant K K K in (7.30).
Remark 7.8 (The variances are not second moments). The Bingham comparison law μ t \mu_t μ t is an explicit comparison law. In general, it is not equal to the time-t t t law ν N P t A \nu_NP_t^A ν N P t A of the diffusion, since the dynamics does not preserve the family of Bingham laws; the two laws agree at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 , and for all t t t when A A A is a multiple of the identity. The numbers v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) are the variances of the Gaussian law that is conditioned on S N S_N S N to obtain μ t \mu_t μ t . In general, they are equal neither to the second moments μ t ( x i 2 ) \mu_t(x_i^2) μ t ( x i 2 ) nor to the second moments of the time-t t t law, and in general q i q_i q i is not equal to π A ( x i 2 ) \pi_A(x_i^2) π A ( x i 2 ) . The difference is already visible in the first derivative at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 . On S N S_N S N we have
L A x i 2 = 2 + 2 ( α i − 1 ) x i 2 − 2 N x i 2 x T A x , L_A x_i^2 = 2 + 2(\alpha_i-1)x_i^2 - \frac{2}{N}x_i^2 x^\mathsf{T} A x, L A x i 2 = 2 + 2 ( α i − 1 ) x i 2 − N 2 x i 2 x T A x ,
and under ν N \nu_N ν N we have ∫ x i 2 x j 2 d ν N = N ( 1 + 2 δ i j ) / ( N + 2 ) \int x_i^2x_j^2\,d\nu_N=N(1+2\delta_{ij})/(N+2) ∫ x i 2 x j 2 d ν N = N ( 1 + 2 δ ij ) / ( N + 2 ) . With α ˉ = N − 1 Tr A \bar{\alpha}=N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr}A α ˉ = N − 1 Tr A , we find
d d t ∣ t = 0 ∫ x i 2 d ( ν N P t A ) = ∫ L A x i 2 d ν N = 2 N N + 2 ( α i − α ˉ ) , v i ′ ( 0 ) = 2 ( α i − α ˉ ) , \left.\frac{d}{dt}\right|_{t=0}\int x_i^2\,d(\nu_NP_t^A)=\int L_Ax_i^2\,d\nu_N=\frac{2N}{N+2}(\alpha_i-\bar{\alpha}),\qquad v_i'(0)=2(\alpha_i-\bar{\alpha}), d t d t = 0 ∫ x i 2 d ( ν N P t A ) = ∫ L A x i 2 d ν N = N + 2 2 N ( α i − α ˉ ) , v i ′ ( 0 ) = 2 ( α i − α ˉ ) ,
so the two vectors of initial derivatives differ unless A A A is a multiple of the identity. For a general nonscalar A A A , the equations for the second moments of the coordinates under the time-t t t law involve mixed fourth moments, since L A x i 2 L_Ax_i^2 L A x i 2 contains the term x i 2 x T A x x_i^2x^\mathsf{T}Ax x i 2 x T A x . Our use of μ t \mu_t μ t in Section 9 does not require any identification of moments: it compares the two laws through the forward equation.
Estimates under two-sided precision-spacing bounds
In this subsection we fix K ≥ 1 K\ge1 K ≥ 1 and assume the following two-sided precision-spacing bounds with constant K K K :
0 < d ≤ 1 , p 1 = d , 1 K ( i − 1 N ) 2 / 3 ≤ p i − d ≤ K ( i − 1 N ) 2 / 3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) , 0<d\le1,\qquad p_1=d,\qquad\frac{1}{K}\left(\frac{i-1}{N}\right)^{2/3}\le p_i-d\le K\left(\frac{i-1}{N}\right)^{2/3}\quad(2\le i\le N), 0 < d ≤ 1 , p 1 = d , K 1 ( N i − 1 ) 2/3 ≤ p i − d ≤ K ( N i − 1 ) 2/3 ( 2 ≤ i ≤ N ) ,
∑ i = 1 N 1 p i = N , N d 3 / 2 ≥ 1. (171) \sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{p_i}=N,\qquad Nd^{3/2}\ge1. \tag*{(171)} i = 1 ∑ N p i 1 = N , N d 3/2 ≥ 1. (171)
In particular, d = min i p i d=\min_i p_i d = min i p i and s ≤ d + K ≤ 1 + K s\le d+K\le1+K s ≤ d + K ≤ 1 + K . Constants denoted C K C_K C K or c K c_K c K are positive and depend only on K K K ; their values may change from line to line. For positive X , Y X,Y X , Y , we write X ≍ K Y X\asymp_KY X ≍ K Y if c K Y ≤ X ≤ C K Y c_KY\le X\le C_KY c K Y ≤ X ≤ C K Y . We abbreviate
a ( t ) = d + ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 , t ≥ 0. (172) a(t)=\sqrt{d}+(1+t)^{-1/2},\qquad t\ge0. \tag*{(172)} a ( t ) = d + ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 , t ≥ 0. (172)
We use the following elementary properties of a a a : it is decreasing, a ( t / 2 ) ≤ 2 a ( t ) a(t/2)\le\sqrt{2}a(t) a ( t /2 ) ≤ 2 a ( t ) , ∫ 0 t a ( u ) d u ≤ d t + 2 t \int_0^t a(u)\,du\le\sqrt{d}\,t+2\sqrt{t} ∫ 0 t a ( u ) d u ≤ d t + 2 t , a ( t ) ≤ 3 ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 a(t)\le3(1+t)^{-1/2} a ( t ) ≤ 3 ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 for t ≤ d − 1 t\le d^{-1} t ≤ d − 1 , and a ( t ) ≤ 2 d a(t)\le2\sqrt{d} a ( t ) ≤ 2 d for t ≥ d − 1 t\ge d^{-1} t ≥ d − 1 .
Hence the increasing rearrangement of p p p satisfies (171) with the same K K K . For the model at fixed high temperature and in the approach to the critical temperature from above, p i − d = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) p_i-d=c(\lambda_1-\lambda_i) p i − d = c ( λ 1 − λ i ) , and (171) holds at every fixed confidence in the sense of § 4.1.4 , with K K K depending on the confidence (and on c c c at fixed temperature), by Lemma 4.6 and Theorem 4.13 . This is checked in Sections 13 and 14.
Lemma 7.10 (Bounds on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ under precision-spacing bounds). Assume (171) . Then , for all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
ϑ ≲ K d , h ˉ ( t ) ≲ K d + ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 = a ( t ) . (173) \vartheta\lesssim_K \sqrt{d}, \qquad\bar h(t) \lesssim_K \sqrt{d}+(1+t)^{-1/2}=a(t). \tag*{(173)} ϑ ≲ K d , h ˉ ( t ) ≲ K d + ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 = a ( t ) . (173) Moreover, h ˉ \bar h h ˉ is completely monotone and has the representation
h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ [ 2 d , ∞ ) e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , ρ ≥ 0 , ρ ( [ 2 d , ∞ ) ) = 1 − ϑ . (174) \bar h(t)=\vartheta+\int_{[2d,\infty)}e^{-\lambda t}\,\rho(d\lambda), \qquad\rho\ge0,\qquad\rho([2d,\infty))=1-\vartheta. \tag*{(174)} h ˉ ( t ) = ϑ + ∫ [ 2 d , ∞ ) e − λ t ρ ( d λ ) , ρ ≥ 0 , ρ ([ 2 d , ∞ )) = 1 − ϑ . (174)
Proof. The representation (174) and complete monotonicity are the third part of Lemma 7.1 . It remains to prove (173) . The proof has four steps: a bound on the sum S S S of (146) , from which ϑ ≲ K d \vartheta\lesssim_K \sqrt{d} ϑ ≲ K d follows; bounds on the Laplace transform of h ˉ \bar h h ˉ ; the upper bound on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ ; and the lower bound on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ .
Step 1: a rational sum. We show that, for 0 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 0\le\zeta\le1 0 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 ,
S ( ζ ) = 1 N ∑ i = 1 N 1 p i ( p i + ζ / 2 ) ≲ K 1 d + d + ζ . (175) S(\zeta)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{p_i(p_i+\zeta/2)}\lesssim_K\frac{1}{\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d+\zeta}}. \tag*{(175)} S ( ζ ) = N 1 i = 1 ∑ N p i ( p i + ζ /2 ) 1 ≲ K d + d + ζ 1 . (175)
Let d ζ = d + ζ / 2 d_\zeta=d+\zeta/2 d ζ = d + ζ /2 , and let ϕ ( x ) = [ ( d + x ) ( d ζ + x ) ] − 1 \phi(x)=[(d+x)(d_\zeta+x)]^{-1} ϕ ( x ) = [( d + x ) ( d ζ + x ) ] − 1 for x ≥ 0 x\ge0 x ≥ 0 , a decreasing function. For i ≥ 2 i\ge2 i ≥ 2 and y i = ( i − 1 ) / N y_i=(i-1)/N y i = ( i − 1 ) / N , we have ϕ ( K y i 2 / 3 ) ≤ [ p i ( p i + ζ / 2 ) ] − 1 ≤ ϕ ( K − 1 y i 2 / 3 ) \phi(Ky_i^{2/3})\le[p_i(p_i+\zeta/2)]^{-1}\le\phi(K^{-1}y_i^{2/3}) ϕ ( K y i 2/3 ) ≤ [ p i ( p i + ζ /2 ) ] − 1 ≤ ϕ ( K − 1 y i 2/3 ) by (171) . For a decreasing function g g g on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , we have
∫ 1 / N 1 g ( y ) d y ≤ 1 N ∑ j = 1 N − 1 g ( j / N ) ≤ ∫ 0 1 g ( y ) d y , ∫ 0 1 / N g ( y ) d y ≤ g ( 0 ) N . \int_{1/N}^{1}g(y)\,dy\le\frac{1}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N-1}g(j/N)\le\int_{0}^{1}g(y)\,dy,\qquad
\int_{0}^{1/N}g(y)\,dy\le\frac{g(0)}{N}. ∫ 1/ N 1 g ( y ) d y ≤ N 1 j = 1 ∑ N − 1 g ( j / N ) ≤ ∫ 0 1 g ( y ) d y , ∫ 0 1/ N g ( y ) d y ≤ N g ( 0 ) .
The summand i = 1 i=1 i = 1 in (175) equals ϕ ( 0 ) / N = ( N d d ζ ) − 1 \phi(0)/N=(Ndd_\zeta)^{-1} ϕ ( 0 ) / N = ( N d d ζ ) − 1 . Applying these inequalities to g ( y ) = ϕ ( K y 2 / 3 ) g(y)=\phi(Ky^{2/3}) g ( y ) = ϕ ( K y 2/3 ) and to g ( y ) = ϕ ( K − 1 y 2 / 3 ) g(y)=\phi(K^{-1}y^{2/3}) g ( y ) = ϕ ( K − 1 y 2/3 ) , we obtain
I K ≤ S ( ζ ) ≤ I K − 1 + 1 N d d ζ , I L = ∫ 0 1 ϕ ( L y 2 / 3 ) d y = 3 2 L 3 / 2 ∫ 0 L x d x ( d + x ) ( d ζ + x ) . (176) I_K\le S(\zeta)\le I_{K^{-1}}+\frac{1}{Ndd_\zeta},\qquad
I_L=\int_0^1\phi(Ly^{2/3})\,dy=\frac{3}{2L^{3/2}}\int_0^L\frac{\sqrt{x}\,dx}{(d+x)(d_\zeta+x)}. \tag*{(176)} I K ≤ S ( ζ ) ≤ I K − 1 + N d d ζ 1 , I L = ∫ 0 1 ϕ ( L y 2/3 ) d y = 2 L 3/2 3 ∫ 0 L ( d + x ) ( d ζ + x ) x d x . (176)
where we substituted x = L y 2 / 3 x=Ly^{2/3} x = L y 2/3 . The substitution x = y 2 x=y^2 x = y 2 and partial fractions give, for d ≠ d ζ d\ne d_\zeta d = d ζ , and by continuity also for d = d ζ d=d_\zeta d = d ζ ,
∫ 0 ∞ x d x ( x + d ) ( x + d ζ ) = π d + d ζ . (177) \int_0^\infty\frac{\sqrt{x}\,dx}{(x+d)(x+d_\zeta)}=\frac{\pi}{\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_\zeta}}. \tag*{(177)} ∫ 0 ∞ ( x + d ) ( x + d ζ ) x d x = d + d ζ π . (177)
Since d ζ ≤ d + ζ ≤ 2 d ζ d_{\zeta} \le d+\zeta\le2d_{\zeta} d ζ ≤ d + ζ ≤ 2 d ζ , we have d + d ζ ≤ d + d + ζ ≤ 2 ( d + d ζ ) \sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}} \le\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d+\zeta} \le\sqrt{2}(\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}}) d + d ζ ≤ d + d + ζ ≤ 2 ( d + d ζ ) . It therefore suffices to prove (7.34) with d ζ d_{\zeta} d ζ in place of d + ζ d+\zeta d + ζ .
For the upper bound, we have I K − 1 ≤ 2 3 K 3 / 2 π ( d + d ζ ) − 1 I_{K-1} \le\frac{2}{3}K^{3/2}\pi(\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}})^{-1} I K − 1 ≤ 3 2 K 3/2 π ( d + d ζ ) − 1 by (7.36). For the summand i = 1 i=1 i = 1 , we use N d 3 / 2 ≥ 1 Nd^{3/2} \ge1 N d 3/2 ≥ 1 and d ≤ d ζ d \le d_{\zeta} d ≤ d ζ to find
1 N d d ζ = 1 N d 3 / 2 ⋅ d d ζ ≤ d d ζ = 1 d + d ζ ( d d ζ + d d ζ ) ≤ 2 d + d ζ . \frac{1}{N d d_{\zeta}}=\frac{1}{N d^{3/2}}\cdot\frac{\sqrt{d}}{d_{\zeta}}\le\frac{\sqrt{d}}{d_{\zeta}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}}}\left(\frac{d}{d_{\zeta}}+\sqrt{\frac{d}{d_{\zeta}}}\right)\le\frac{2}{\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}}}. N d d ζ 1 = N d 3/2 1 ⋅ d ζ d ≤ d ζ d = d + d ζ 1 ( d ζ d + d ζ d ) ≤ d + d ζ 2 .
For the lower bound, we bound I K I_K I K from below. If 2 d ζ ≤ K 2d_{\zeta} \le K 2 d ζ ≤ K , we restrict the integral in (7.35) to [ d ζ , 2 d ζ ] [d_{\zeta},2d_{\zeta}] [ d ζ , 2 d ζ ] , where x ≥ d ζ \sqrt{x} \ge\sqrt{d_{\zeta}} x ≥ d ζ , d + x ≤ 3 d ζ d+x \le3d_{\zeta} d + x ≤ 3 d ζ , and d ζ + x ≤ 3 d ζ d_{\zeta}+x \le3d_{\zeta} d ζ + x ≤ 3 d ζ . This gives
∫ 0 K x d x ( d + x ) ( d ζ + x ) ≥ d ζ ⋅ d ζ 9 d ζ 2 = 1 9 d ζ ≥ 1 9 ( d + d ζ ) . \int_0^K\frac{\sqrt{x}\,dx}{(d+x)(d_{\zeta}+x)}\ge d_{\zeta}\cdot\frac{\sqrt{d_{\zeta}}}{9d_{\zeta}^{2}}=\frac{1}{9\sqrt{d_{\zeta}}}\ge\frac{1}{9(\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}})}. ∫ 0 K ( d + x ) ( d ζ + x ) x d x ≥ d ζ ⋅ 9 d ζ 2 d ζ = 9 d ζ 1 ≥ 9 ( d + d ζ ) 1 .
If 2 d ζ > K 2d_{\zeta}>K 2 d ζ > K , then d ζ ≥ 1 / 2 d_{\zeta}\ge1/2 d ζ ≥ 1/2 (since K ≥ 1 K\ge1 K ≥ 1 ) and d ζ ≤ 3 / 2 d_{\zeta}\le3/2 d ζ ≤ 3/2 . Restricting the integral to [ K / 4 , K / 2 ] [K/4,K/2] [ K /4 , K /2 ] , we find that it is at least a positive constant depending only on K K K , while ( d + d ζ ) − 1 ≤ 2 (\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}})^{-1}\le\sqrt{2} ( d + d ζ ) − 1 ≤ 2 . In both cases, I K ≥ c K ( d + d ζ ) − 1 I_K\ge c_K(\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d_{\zeta}})^{-1} I K ≥ c K ( d + d ζ ) − 1 , which completes the proof of (7.34). At ζ = 0 \zeta=0 ζ = 0 , we have S ( 0 ) = N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = 1 / ϑ S(0)=N^{-1}\sum_i q_i^2=1/\vartheta S ( 0 ) = N − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = 1/ ϑ , and (7.34) implies that ϑ ≍ K d \vartheta\asymp_K\sqrt{d} ϑ ≍ K d .
Step 2: the Laplace transform. Let 0 < ζ ≤ 1 0<\zeta\le1 0 < ζ ≤ 1 . By (7.10), h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) = G ( ζ ) / ( ζ S ( ζ ) ) \widehat{\bar h}(\zeta)=G(\zeta)/(\zeta S(\zeta)) h ˉ ( ζ ) = G ( ζ ) / ( ζ S ( ζ )) . We have G ( ζ ) ≤ G ( 0 ) = 1 G(\zeta)\le G(0)=1 G ( ζ ) ≤ G ( 0 ) = 1 and G ( ζ ) ≥ ( 1 + K + 1 / 2 ) − 1 G(\zeta)\ge(1+K+1/2)^{-1} G ( ζ ) ≥ ( 1 + K + 1/2 ) − 1 , since p i ≤ 1 + K p_i\le1+K p i ≤ 1 + K . Using (7.34) and d + d + ζ ≍ K d + ζ \sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d+\zeta}\asymp_K\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{\zeta} d + d + ζ ≍ K d + ζ , we obtain
h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) ≍ K d + d + ζ ζ ≍ K d + ζ ζ , 0 < ζ ≤ 1. (178) \widehat{\bar h}(\zeta)\asymp_K\frac{\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{d+\zeta}}{\zeta}\asymp_K\frac{\sqrt{d}+\sqrt{\zeta}}{\zeta},\qquad0<\zeta\le1. \tag*{(178)} h ˉ ( ζ ) ≍ K ζ d + d + ζ ≍ K ζ d + ζ , 0 < ζ ≤ 1. (178)
Step 3: the upper bound. Since h ˉ \bar h h ˉ is nonincreasing and nonnegative, for every t > 0 t>0 t > 0 ,
h ˉ ^ ( 1 / t ) ≥ ∫ 0 t e − u / t h ˉ ( u ) d u ≥ e − 1 t h ˉ ( t ) . \widehat{\bar h}(1/t)\ge\int_0^t e^{-u/t}\bar h(u)\,du\ge e^{-1}t\bar h(t). h ˉ ( 1/ t ) ≥ ∫ 0 t e − u / t h ˉ ( u ) d u ≥ e − 1 t h ˉ ( t ) .
For t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 , (7.37) with ζ = 1 / t \zeta=1/t ζ = 1/ t gives h ˉ ( t ) ≤ e t − 1 h ˉ ^ ( 1 / t ) ≤ C K ( d + t − 1 / 2 ) ≤ C K a ( t ) \bar h(t)\le e\,t^{-1}\widehat{\bar h}(1/t)\le C_K(\sqrt{d}+t^{-1/2})\le C_Ka(t) h ˉ ( t ) ≤ e t − 1 h ˉ ( 1/ t ) ≤ C K ( d + t − 1/2 ) ≤ C K a ( t ) . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , we have h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 ≤ 2 a ( t ) \bar h(t)\le1\le\sqrt{2}a(t) h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 ≤ 2 a ( t ) . Thus h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C 1 a ( t ) \bar h(t)\le C_1a(t) h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C 1 a ( t ) for all t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 , for a constant C 1 = C 1 ( K ) C_1=C_1(K) C 1 = C 1 ( K ) .
Step 4: the lower bound. By (7.37), there exists c 1 = c 1 ( K ) > 0 c_1=c_1(K)>0 c 1 = c 1 ( K ) > 0 such that h ˉ ^ ( 1 / t ) ≥ c 1 t \widehat{\bar h}(1/t)\ge c_1\sqrt{t} h ˉ ( 1/ t ) ≥ c 1 t for t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 . Fix ε = ε ( K ) ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon=\varepsilon(K)\in(0,1) ε = ε ( K ) ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) such that C 1 ( ε + 2 ε ) ≤ c 1 / 2 C_1(\varepsilon+2\sqrt{\varepsilon})\le c_1/2 C 1 ( ε + 2 ε ) ≤ c 1 /2 , and let 1 ≤ t ≤ d − 1 1\le t\le d^{-1} 1 ≤ t ≤ d − 1 . Using Step 3 and d t ≤ t \sqrt{d}\,t\le\sqrt{t} d t ≤ t , we have
∫ 0 ε t e − u / t h ˉ ( u ) d u ≤ C 1 ∫ 0 ε t a ( u ) d u ≤ C 1 ( d ε t + 2 ε t ) ≤ C 1 ( ε + 2 ε ) t ≤ c 1 2 t . \int_0^{\varepsilon t}e^{-u/t}\bar h(u)\,du\le C_1\int_0^{\varepsilon t}a(u)\,du\le C_1(\sqrt{d}\,\varepsilon t+2\sqrt{\varepsilon t})\le C_1(\varepsilon+2\sqrt{\varepsilon})\sqrt{t}\le\frac{c_1}{2}\sqrt{t}. ∫ 0 εt e − u / t h ˉ ( u ) d u ≤ C 1 ∫ 0 εt a ( u ) d u ≤ C 1 ( d εt + 2 εt ) ≤ C 1 ( ε + 2 ε ) t ≤ 2 c 1 t .
Since h ˉ \bar h h ˉ is nonincreasing, the remaining part of the integral defining h ˉ ^ ( 1 / t ) \widehat{\bar h}(1/t) h ˉ ( 1/ t ) is at most h ˉ ( ε t ) ∫ 0 ∞ e − u / t d u = t h ˉ ( ε t ) \bar h(\varepsilon t)\int_0^\infty e^{-u/t}\,du=t\bar h(\varepsilon t) h ˉ ( εt ) ∫ 0 ∞ e − u / t d u = t h ˉ ( εt ) . Then t h ˉ ( ε t ) ≥ ( c 1 / 2 ) t t\bar h(\varepsilon t)\ge(c_1/2)\sqrt{t} t h ˉ ( εt ) ≥ ( c 1 /2 ) t , that is, h ˉ ( v ) ≥ ( c 1 ε / 2 ) v − 1 / 2 \bar h(v)\ge(c_1\sqrt{\varepsilon}/2)v^{-1/2} h ˉ ( v ) ≥ ( c 1 ε /2 ) v − 1/2 for v = ε t ∈ [ ε , ε / d ] v=\varepsilon t\in[\varepsilon,\varepsilon/d] v = εt ∈ [ ε , ε / d ] . On this interval, we have d ≤ ε / v \sqrt{d}\le\sqrt{\varepsilon/v} d ≤ ε / v and hence a ( v ) ≤ ( 1 + ε − 1 / 2 ) v − 1 / 2 a(v)\le(1+\varepsilon^{-1/2})v^{-1/2} a ( v ) ≤ ( 1 + ε − 1/2 ) v − 1/2 . Then h ˉ ( v ) ≥ c K a ( v ) \bar{h}(v)\ge c_Ka(v) h ˉ ( v ) ≥ c K a ( v ) for ε ≤ v ≤ ε / d \varepsilon\le v\le\varepsilon/d ε ≤ v ≤ ε / d . For 0 ≤ v ≤ ε 0\le v\le\varepsilon 0 ≤ v ≤ ε , we have h ˉ ( v ) ≥ e − 2 s v ≥ e − 2 ( 1 + K ) \bar{h}(v)\ge e^{-2sv}\ge e^{-2(1+K)} h ˉ ( v ) ≥ e − 2 s v ≥ e − 2 ( 1 + K ) by the first part of Lemma 7.1 , while a ( v ) ≤ 2 a(v)\le2 a ( v ) ≤ 2 . For v ≥ ε / d v\ge\varepsilon/d v ≥ ε / d , we have h ˉ ( v ) ≥ ϑ ≥ c K d \bar{h}(v)\ge\vartheta\ge c_K\sqrt{d} h ˉ ( v ) ≥ ϑ ≥ c K d by Step 1, while a ( v ) ≤ ( 1 + ε − 1 / 2 ) d a(v)\le(1+\varepsilon^{-1/2})\sqrt{d} a ( v ) ≤ ( 1 + ε − 1/2 ) d . The three intervals cover [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , since d ≤ 1 d\le1 d ≤ 1 . This proves the lower bound in (173) .
Lemma 7.11 (The coordinates of the heat vector). Assume (171) . Uniformly for every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 and 1 ≤ i ≤ N 1\le i\le N 1 ≤ i ≤ N ,
h ˉ ( t ) ≍ K a ( t ) , h i ( t ) ≍ K a ( t ) 1 + t 1 + p i t , max j h j ( t ) ≤ C K d . \bar{h}(t)\asymp_K a(t),\qquad h_i(t)\asymp_K a(t)\frac{1+t}{1+p_it},\qquad\max_j h_j(t)\le\frac{C_K}{\sqrt{d}}. h ˉ ( t ) ≍ K a ( t ) , h i ( t ) ≍ K a ( t ) 1 + p i t 1 + t , j max h j ( t ) ≤ d C K . Moreover, for every nonzero y ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N y\in[0,\infty)^N y ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N ,
max j h j ( L − u ) h ( u ) T y h ( L ) T y ≤ C K a ( u ) d , 0 ≤ u ≤ L < ∞ . (179) \max_j h_j(L-u)\frac{h(u)^{\mathsf T}y}{h(L)^{\mathsf T}y}\le C_K\frac{a(u)}{\sqrt{d}},\qquad0\le u\le L<\infty. \tag*{(179)} j max h j ( L − u ) h ( L ) T y h ( u ) T y ≤ C K d a ( u ) , 0 ≤ u ≤ L < ∞. (179)
Proof. The bound on h ˉ \bar{h} h ˉ is Lemma 7.10 . We use (150) , h i ( t ) = e − 2 p i t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u h_i(t)=e^{-2p_it}+2\int_0^t e^{-2p_i(t-u)}\bar{h}(u)\,\mathrm{d}u h i ( t ) = e − 2 p i t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u , and recall that p i ≤ 1 + K p_i\le1+K p i ≤ 1 + K .
For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , we have e − 2 ( 1 + K ) ≤ h i ( t ) ≤ 1 + 2 t ≤ 3 e^{-2(1+K)}\le h_i(t)\le1+2t\le3 e − 2 ( 1 + K ) ≤ h i ( t ) ≤ 1 + 2 t ≤ 3 , since h ˉ ≤ 1 \bar{h}\le1 h ˉ ≤ 1 , while 1 / ( 2 ( 2 + K ) ) ≤ a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + p i t ) ≤ 4 1/(2(2+K))\le a(t)(1+t)/(1+p_it)\le4 1/ ( 2 ( 2 + K )) ≤ a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + p i t ) ≤ 4 . This proves the bounds on h i h_i h i for t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 . Let t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 . For the lower bound, we keep only the integral over [ t / 2 , t ] [t/2,t] [ t /2 , t ] , where h ˉ ( u ) ≥ h ˉ ( t ) \bar{h}(u)\ge\bar{h}(t) h ˉ ( u ) ≥ h ˉ ( t ) :
h i ( t ) ≥ 2 h ˉ ( t ) ∫ 0 t / 2 e − 2 p i v d v = h ˉ ( t ) 1 − e − p i t p i ≥ h ˉ ( t ) t 1 + p i t ≥ c K a ( t ) 1 + t 1 + p i t , h_i(t)\ge2\bar{h}(t)\int_0^{t/2}e^{-2p_iv}\,\mathrm{d}v=\bar{h}(t)\frac{1-e^{-p_it}}{p_i}\ge\bar{h}(t)\frac{t}{1+p_it}\ge c_Ka(t)\frac{1+t}{1+p_it}, h i ( t ) ≥ 2 h ˉ ( t ) ∫ 0 t /2 e − 2 p i v d v = h ˉ ( t ) p i 1 − e − p i t ≥ h ˉ ( t ) 1 + p i t t ≥ c K a ( t ) 1 + p i t 1 + t ,
where we used 1 − e − x ≥ x / ( 1 + x ) 1-e^{-x}\ge x/(1+x) 1 − e − x ≥ x / ( 1 + x ) and t ≥ ( 1 + t ) / 2 t\ge(1+t)/2 t ≥ ( 1 + t ) /2 . For the upper bound, on [ t / 2 , t ] [t/2,t] [ t /2 , t ] we use h ˉ ( u ) ≤ C K a ( t / 2 ) ≤ C K a ( t ) \bar{h}(u)\le C_Ka(t/2)\le C_Ka(t) h ˉ ( u ) ≤ C K a ( t /2 ) ≤ C K a ( t ) and 2 ∫ 0 t / 2 e − 2 p i v d v ≤ min { t , p i − 1 } ≤ 2 t / ( 1 + p i t ) 2\int_0^{t/2}e^{-2p_iv}\,\mathrm{d}v\le\min\{t,p_i^{-1}\}\le2t/(1+p_it) 2 ∫ 0 t /2 e − 2 p i v d v ≤ min { t , p i − 1 } ≤ 2 t / ( 1 + p i t ) . On [ 0 , t / 2 ] [0,t/2] [ 0 , t /2 ] we use e − 2 p i ( t − u ) ≤ e − p i t ≤ ( 1 + p i t ) − 1 e^{-2p_i(t-u)}\le e^{-p_it}\le(1+p_it)^{-1} e − 2 p i ( t − u ) ≤ e − p i t ≤ ( 1 + p i t ) − 1 and ∫ 0 t / 2 h ˉ ≤ C K ( d t + t ) ≤ C K a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) \int_0^{t/2}\bar{h}\le C_K(\sqrt{d}t+\sqrt{t})\le C_Ka(t)(1+t) ∫ 0 t /2 h ˉ ≤ C K ( d t + t ) ≤ C K a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) . Finally, e − 2 p i t ≤ ( 1 + p i t ) − 1 ≤ a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + p i t ) e^{-2p_it}\le(1+p_it)^{-1}\le a(t)(1+t)/(1+p_it) e − 2 p i t ≤ ( 1 + p i t ) − 1 ≤ a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + p i t ) , since a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) ≥ 1 + t ≥ 1 a(t)(1+t)\ge\sqrt{1+t}\ge1 a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) ≥ 1 + t ≥ 1 . Adding the three contributions gives the upper bound on h i ( t ) h_i(t) h i ( t ) .
For the maximum, note that a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + p i t ) ≤ a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + d t ) a(t)(1+t)/(1+p_it)\le a(t)(1+t)/(1+dt) a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + p i t ) ≤ a ( t ) ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + d t ) . Since d ≤ 1 d\le1 d ≤ 1 , we have d ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + d t ) ≤ d max { 1 , d − 1 } = d − 1 / 2 \sqrt{d}(1+t)/(1+dt)\le\sqrt{d}\max\{1,d^{-1}\}=d^{-1/2} d ( 1 + t ) / ( 1 + d t ) ≤ d max { 1 , d − 1 } = d − 1/2 . Further, 1 + t / ( 1 + d t ) \sqrt{1+t}/(1+dt) 1 + t / ( 1 + d t ) is at most 1 + d − 1 ≤ 2 / d \sqrt{1+d^{-1}}\le\sqrt{2}/d 1 + d − 1 ≤ 2 / d if d t ≤ 1 dt\le1 d t ≤ 1 , and at most 2 t / ( d t ) ≤ 2 d − 1 / 2 \sqrt{2t}/(dt)\le\sqrt{2}d^{-1/2} 2 t / ( d t ) ≤ 2 d − 1/2 if d t ≥ 1 dt\ge1 d t ≥ 1 . With the upper bound on h j h_j h j , this gives max j h j ( t ) ≤ C K d − 1 / 2 \max_jh_j(t)\le C_Kd^{-1/2} max j h j ( t ) ≤ C K d − 1/2 .
For (179) , let 0 ≤ u ≤ L 0\le u\le L 0 ≤ u ≤ L . Since y ≠ 0 y\ne0 y = 0 has nonnegative coordinates and h i ( L ) > 0 h_i(L)>0 h i ( L ) > 0 , we have h ( u ) T y / h ( L ) T y ≤ max i h i ( u ) / h i ( L ) h(u)^{\mathsf T}y/h(L)^{\mathsf T}y\le\max_i h_i(u)/h_i(L) h ( u ) T y / h ( L ) T y ≤ max i h i ( u ) / h i ( L ) . By the bounds on h i h_i h i ,
h i ( u ) h i ( L ) ≤ C K a ( u ) a ( L ) ⋅ 1 + p i L 1 + L ⋅ 1 + u 1 + p i u ≤ C K a ( u ) d max { 1 , p i } ≤ C K a ( u ) d . \frac{h_i(u)}{h_i(L)}\le C_K\frac{a(u)}{a(L)}\cdot\frac{1+p_iL}{1+L}\cdot\frac{1+u}{1+p_iu}\le C_K\frac{a(u)}{\sqrt{d}}\max\{1,p_i\}\le C_K\frac{a(u)}{\sqrt{d}}. h i ( L ) h i ( u ) ≤ C K a ( L ) a ( u ) ⋅ 1 + L 1 + p i L ⋅ 1 + p i u 1 + u ≤ C K d a ( u ) max { 1 , p i } ≤ C K d a ( u ) .
In the second step, we used a ( L ) ≥ d a(L)\ge\sqrt{d} a ( L ) ≥ d and that x ↦ ( 1 + p i x ) / ( 1 + x ) x\mapsto(1+p_ix)/(1+x) x ↦ ( 1 + p i x ) / ( 1 + x ) is monotone with values between 1 1 1 and p i p_i p i ; the ratio of its values at L L L and at u ≤ L u\le L u ≤ L is therefore at most max { 1 , p i } \max\{1,p_i\} max { 1 , p i } . Multiplying by max j h j ( L − u ) ≤ C K d − 1 / 2 \max_jh_j(L-u)\le C_Kd^{-1/2} max j h j ( L − u ) ≤ C K d − 1/2 yields (179) .
The next lemma bounds the relative errors e i ( t ) = p i v i ( t ) − 1 e_i(t)=p_i v_i(t)-1 e i ( t ) = p i v i ( t ) − 1 of (145) , and their mean square N − 1 ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 = 2 I N ( t ) / N N^{-1}\sum_i e_i(t)^2=2I_N(t)/N N − 1 ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 = 2 I N ( t ) / N , before and after the time d − 1 d^{-1} d − 1 .
Lemma 7.12 (Relative errors before and after the time d − 1 d^{-1} d − 1 ). Assume (171) , and let T = d − 1 T=d^{-1} T = d − 1 . There exists C K < ∞ C_K<\infty C K < ∞ such that, for all 1 ≤ i ≤ N 1\le i\le N 1 ≤ i ≤ N ,
∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K 1 + p i t |e_i(t)|\le\frac{C_K}{1+p_i t} ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 1 + p i t C K for 0 ≤ t ≤ T 0\le t\le T 0 ≤ t ≤ T , {#eq:7.39}
1 N ∑ j = 1 N e j ( t ) 2 ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 3 / 2 \frac{1}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N}e_j(t)^2\le C_K(1+t)^{-3/2} N 1 j = 1 ∑ N e j ( t ) 2 ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 3/2 for 0 ≤ t ≤ T 0\le t\le T 0 ≤ t ≤ T , {#eq:7.40}
∣ e i ( T + τ ) ∣ ≤ C K d p i ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ |e_i(T+\tau)|\le C_K\frac{d}{p_i}(1+d\tau)e^{-2d\tau} ∣ e i ( T + τ ) ∣ ≤ C K p i d ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ for τ ≥ 0 \tau\ge0 τ ≥ 0 , {#eq:7.41}
1 N ∑ j = 1 N e j ( T + τ ) 2 ≤ C K d 3 / 2 ( 1 + d τ ) 2 e − 4 d τ \frac{1}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N}e_j(T+\tau)^2\le C_Kd^{3/2}(1+d\tau)^2e^{-4d\tau} N 1 j = 1 ∑ N e j ( T + τ ) 2 ≤ C K d 3/2 ( 1 + d τ ) 2 e − 4 d τ for τ ≥ 0 \tau\ge0 τ ≥ 0 . {#eq:7.42}
The factor 1 + d τ 1+d\tau 1 + d τ in (7.41) comes from the coordinates with p i − d ≤ d p_i-d\le d p i − d ≤ d , whose own relaxation rate 2 p i 2p_i 2 p i is comparable to the rate 2 d 2d 2 d at which h ˉ \bar h h ˉ approaches ϑ \vartheta ϑ ; it is integrated in later estimates and cannot be dropped in this argument.
Proof. We first prove the coordinate bounds before T T T , then the bound on the mean square before T T T , and finally the bounds after T T T . By the third part of Lemma 7.1 with j = 1 j=1 j = 1 , for every v > 0 v>0 v > 0 ,
− h ˉ ′ ( v ) ≤ 2 e v h ˉ ( v / 2 ) . (180) -\bar h'(v)\le\frac{2}{ev}\bar h(v/2). \tag*{(180)} − h ˉ ′ ( v ) ≤ e v 2 h ˉ ( v /2 ) . (180)
Coordinates before T T T . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , we have h i ( t ) ≤ 1 + 2 t ≤ 3 h_i(t)\le1+2t\le3 h i ( t ) ≤ 1 + 2 t ≤ 3 by (150) and h ˉ ≤ 1 \bar h\le1 h ˉ ≤ 1 , and h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c K \bar h(t)\ge c_K h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c K by Lemma 7.10 . Since p i ≤ 1 + K p_i\le1+K p i ≤ 1 + K , this gives ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ p i h i ( t ) / h ˉ ( t ) + 1 ≤ C K ≤ C K ( 2 + K ) / ( 1 + p i t ) |e_i(t)|\le p_i h_i(t)/\bar h(t)+1\le C_K\le C_K(2+K)/(1+p_i t) ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ p i h i ( t ) / h ˉ ( t ) + 1 ≤ C K ≤ C K ( 2 + K ) / ( 1 + p i t ) . Let now 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1\le t\le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T . Then h ˉ ( t ) ≍ K t − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\asymp_K t^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≍ K t − 1/2 by Lemma 7.10 , since a ( t ) ≤ 3 ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 a(t)\le3(1+t)^{-1/2} a ( t ) ≤ 3 ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 for t ≤ d − 1 t\le d^{-1} t ≤ d − 1 .
If p i t ≤ 1 p_i t\le1 p i t ≤ 1 , then (150) and d t ≤ t \sqrt{d}\,t\le\sqrt{t} d t ≤ t give h i ( t ) ≤ 1 + 2 ∫ 0 t h ˉ ≤ 1 + C K ( d t + t ) ≤ C K t h_i(t)\le1+2\int_0^t\bar h\le1+C_K(\sqrt{d}\,t+\sqrt{t})\le C_K\sqrt{t} h i ( t ) ≤ 1 + 2 ∫ 0 t h ˉ ≤ 1 + C K ( d t + t ) ≤ C K t . Then p i h i ( t ) / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K p i t ≤ C K p_i h_i(t)/\bar h(t)\le C_Kp_i t\le C_K p i h i ( t ) / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K p i t ≤ C K , and ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K + 1 ≤ 2 ( C K + 1 ) / ( 1 + p i t ) |e_i(t)|\le C_K+1\le2(C_K+1)/(1+p_i t) ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K + 1 ≤ 2 ( C K + 1 ) / ( 1 + p i t ) .
If p i t ≥ 1 p_i t\ge1 p i t ≥ 1 , we split the integral in (150) at t / 2 t/2 t /2 and integrate the part over [ t / 2 , t ] [t/2,t] [ t /2 , t ] by parts, using d d u e − 2 p i ( t − u ) = 2 p i e − 2 p i ( t − u ) \frac{d}{du}e^{-2p_i(t-u)}=2p_i e^{-2p_i(t-u)} d u d e − 2 p i ( t − u ) = 2 p i e − 2 p i ( t − u ) . The result is the exact identity
p i h i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t ) = p i e − 2 p i t + 2 p i ∫ 0 t / 2 e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u − e − p i t h ˉ ( t / 2 ) − ∫ t / 2 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ′ ( u ) d u . (181) p_i h_i(t)-\bar h(t)=p_i e^{-2p_i t}+2p_i\int_0^{t/2}e^{-2p_i(t-u)}\bar h(u)\,du-e^{-p_i t}\bar h(t/2)-\int_{t/2}^{t}e^{-2p_i(t-u)}\bar h'(u)\,du. \tag*{(181)} p i h i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t ) = p i e − 2 p i t + 2 p i ∫ 0 t /2 e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u − e − p i t h ˉ ( t /2 ) − ∫ t /2 t e − 2 p i ( t − u ) h ˉ ′ ( u ) d u . (181)
We divide (181) by h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c K t − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\ge c_Kt^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c K t − 1/2 and bound the four terms on the right. The first contributes at most C K p i t e − 2 p i t ≤ C K p i t e − p i t C_Kp_i\sqrt{t}e^{-2p_i t}\le C_Kp_i t e^{-p_i t} C K p i t e − 2 p i t ≤ C K p i t e − p i t . Using ∫ 0 t / 2 h ˉ ≤ C K t \int_0^{t/2}\bar h\le C_K\sqrt{t} ∫ 0 t /2 h ˉ ≤ C K t , we see that the second contributes at most 2 p i e − p i t ∫ 0 t / 2 h ˉ / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K p i t e − p i t 2p_i e^{-p_i t}\int_0^{t/2}\bar h/\bar h(t)\le C_Kp_i t e^{-p_i t} 2 p i e − p i t ∫ 0 t /2 h ˉ / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K p i t e − p i t . The third contributes at most e − p i t h ˉ ( t / 2 ) / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K e − p i t e^{-p_i t}\bar h(t/2)/\bar h(t) \le C_K e^{-p_i t} e − p i t h ˉ ( t /2 ) / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K e − p i t . For u ∈ [ t / 2 , t ] u \in[t/2,t] u ∈ [ t /2 , t ] , (180) implies that − h ˉ ′ ( u ) ≤ ( 4 / ( e t ) ) h ˉ ( t / 4 ) ≤ C K h ˉ ( t ) / t -\bar h'(u) \le(4/(et))\bar h(t/4) \le C_K\bar h(t)/t − h ˉ ′ ( u ) ≤ ( 4/ ( e t )) h ˉ ( t /4 ) ≤ C K h ˉ ( t ) / t , and the last term contributes at most C K t − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ e − 2 p i v d v ≤ C K / ( p i t ) C_Kt^{-1}\int_0^\infty e^{-2p_i v}\,dv \le C_K/(p_i t) C K t − 1 ∫ 0 ∞ e − 2 p i v d v ≤ C K / ( p i t ) . Since ( 1 + x ) e − x ≤ C / x (1+x)e^{-x} \le C/x ( 1 + x ) e − x ≤ C / x for x ≥ 1 x \ge1 x ≥ 1 , we obtain ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ = ∣ p i h i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t ) ∣ / h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K / ( p i t ) ≤ 2 C K / ( 1 + p i t ) |e_i(t)|=|p_i h_i(t)-\bar h(t)|/\bar h(t) \le C_K/(p_i t) \le2C_K/(1+p_i t) ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ = ∣ p i h i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t ) ∣/ h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K / ( p i t ) ≤ 2 C K / ( 1 + p i t ) . This proves (7.39).
Mean square before T T T . By (7.39), it suffices to show that N − 1 ∑ j ( 1 + p j t ) − 2 ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 3 / 2 N^{-1}\sum_j(1+p_jt)^{-2} \le C_K(1+t)^{-3/2} N − 1 ∑ j ( 1 + p j t ) − 2 ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 3/2 for t ≤ T t \le T t ≤ T . At t = 0 t=0 t = 0 the sum equals one. For 0 < t ≤ T 0<t\le T 0 < t ≤ T , the summand j = 1 j=1 j = 1 is at most 1 / N ≤ d 3 / 2 1/N\le d^{3/2} 1/ N ≤ d 3/2 , and d 3 / 2 ≤ min { 1 , t − 3 / 2 } ≤ 2 3 / 2 ( 1 + t ) − 3 / 2 d^{3/2}\le\min\{1,t^{-3/2}\}\le2^{3/2}(1+t)^{-3/2} d 3/2 ≤ min { 1 , t − 3/2 } ≤ 2 3/2 ( 1 + t ) − 3/2 . For j ≥ 2 j\ge2 j ≥ 2 , we have p j ≥ K − 1 ( ( j − 1 ) / N ) 2 / 3 p_j\ge K^{-1}((j-1)/N)^{2/3} p j ≥ K − 1 (( j − 1 ) / N ) 2/3 , and y ↦ ( 1 + K − 1 t y 2 / 3 ) − 2 y\mapsto(1+K^{-1}ty^{2/3})^{-2} y ↦ ( 1 + K − 1 t y 2/3 ) − 2 is decreasing. For t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 , we find
1 N ∑ j ≥ 2 1 ( 1 + p j t ) 2 ≤ ∫ 0 1 d y ( 1 + K − 1 t y 2 / 3 ) 2 = 3 2 ( K t ) 3 / 2 ∫ 0 t / K x d x ( 1 + x ) 2 ≤ 3 π 4 ( K t ) 3 / 2 . \frac{1}{N}\sum_{j\ge2}\frac{1}{(1+p_jt)^2}\le\int_0^1\frac{dy}{(1+K^{-1}ty^{2/3})^2}=\frac{3}{2}\left(\frac{K}{t}\right)^{3/2}\int_0^{t/K}\frac{\sqrt{x}\,dx}{(1+x)^2}\le\frac{3\pi}{4}\left(\frac{K}{t}\right)^{3/2}. N 1 j ≥ 2 ∑ ( 1 + p j t ) 2 1 ≤ ∫ 0 1 ( 1 + K − 1 t y 2/3 ) 2 d y = 2 3 ( t K ) 3/2 ∫ 0 t / K ( 1 + x ) 2 x d x ≤ 4 3 π ( t K ) 3/2 .
where we substituted x = K − 1 t y 2 / 3 x=K^{-1}ty^{2/3} x = K − 1 t y 2/3 and used ∫ 0 ∞ x ( 1 + x ) − 2 d x = π / 2 \int_0^\infty\sqrt{x}(1+x)^{-2}\,dx=\pi/2 ∫ 0 ∞ x ( 1 + x ) − 2 d x = π /2 . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , the sum is at most one. Squaring (7.39) proves (7.40).
After T T T . Using (180) and Lemma 7.10, we find that − h ˉ ′ ( T ) ≤ 2 d h ˉ ( T / 2 ) / e ≤ C K d a ( T / 2 ) ≤ C K d 3 / 2 -\bar h'(T)\le2d\bar h(T/2)/e\le C_Kd\,a(T/2)\le C_Kd^{3/2} − h ˉ ′ ( T ) ≤ 2 d h ˉ ( T /2 ) / e ≤ C K d a ( T /2 ) ≤ C K d 3/2 . The last bound in (148) with j = 1 j=1 j = 1 implies that
− h ˉ ′ ( T + u ) ≤ C K d 3 / 2 e − 2 d u , u ≥ 0. (182) -\bar h'(T+u)\le C_Kd^{3/2}e^{-2du},\qquad u\ge0. \tag*{(182)} − h ˉ ′ ( T + u ) ≤ C K d 3/2 e − 2 d u , u ≥ 0. (182)
Let κ i = p i h i − h ˉ = h ˉ e i \kappa_i=p_i h_i-\bar h=\bar h e_i κ i = p i h i − h ˉ = h ˉ e i . From h i ′ = − 2 p i h i + 2 h ˉ h_i'=-2p_i h_i+2\bar h h i ′ = − 2 p i h i + 2 h ˉ , we find κ i ′ = − 2 p i κ i − h ˉ ′ \kappa_i'=-2p_i\kappa_i-\bar h' κ i ′ = − 2 p i κ i − h ˉ ′ . Solving this equation from time T T T by variation of constants and dividing by h ˉ ( T + τ ) \bar h(T+\tau) h ˉ ( T + τ ) , we obtain
e i ( T + τ ) = e − 2 p i τ h ˉ ( T ) h ˉ ( T + τ ) e i ( T ) − 1 h ˉ ( T + τ ) ∫ 0 τ e − 2 p i ( τ − u ) h ˉ ′ ( T + u ) d u . (183) e_i(T+\tau)=e^{-2p_i\tau}\frac{\bar h(T)}{\bar h(T+\tau)}e_i(T)-\frac{1}{\bar h(T+\tau)}\int_0^\tau e^{-2p_i(\tau-u)}\bar h'(T+u)\,du. \tag*{(183)} e i ( T + τ ) = e − 2 p i τ h ˉ ( T + τ ) h ˉ ( T ) e i ( T ) − h ˉ ( T + τ ) 1 ∫ 0 τ e − 2 p i ( τ − u ) h ˉ ′ ( T + u ) d u . (183)
By Lemma 7.10, we have h ˉ ( T ) ≤ C K a ( T ) ≤ C K d \bar h(T)\le C_Ka(T)\le C_K\sqrt d h ˉ ( T ) ≤ C K a ( T ) ≤ C K d and h ˉ ( T + τ ) ≥ ϑ ≥ c K d \bar h(T+\tau)\ge\vartheta\ge c_K\sqrt d h ˉ ( T + τ ) ≥ ϑ ≥ c K d , so that h ˉ ( T ) / h ˉ ( T + τ ) ≤ C K \bar h(T)/\bar h(T+\tau)\le C_K h ˉ ( T ) / h ˉ ( T + τ ) ≤ C K . Further, (7.39) at t = T t=T t = T gives ∣ e i ( T ) ∣ ≤ C K / ( 1 + p i / d ) ≤ C K d / p i |e_i(T)|\le C_K/(1+p_i/d)\le C_Kd/p_i ∣ e i ( T ) ∣ ≤ C K / ( 1 + p i / d ) ≤ C K d / p i . The first term in (183) is at most C K ( d / p i ) e − 2 d τ C_K(d/p_i)e^{-2d\tau} C K ( d / p i ) e − 2 d τ . By (182) , the second term is at most
C K d 3 / 2 d ∫ 0 τ e − 2 p i ( τ − u ) e − 2 d u d u = C K d e − 2 d τ ∫ 0 τ e − 2 ( p i − d ) ( τ − u ) d u ≤ C K d e − 2 d τ min { τ , 1 2 ( p i − d ) } , \begin{aligned}
C_K\frac{d^{3/2}}{\sqrt d}\int_0^\tau e^{-2p_i(\tau-u)}e^{-2du}\,du=C_Kd e^{-2d\tau}\int_0^\tau e^{-2(p_i-d)(\tau-u)}\,du \\
&\le C_Kd e^{-2d\tau}\min\left\{\tau,\frac{1}{2(p_i-d)}\right\},
\end{aligned} C K d d 3/2 ∫ 0 τ e − 2 p i ( τ − u ) e − 2 d u d u = C K d e − 2 d τ ∫ 0 τ e − 2 ( p i − d ) ( τ − u ) d u ≤ C K d e − 2 d τ min { τ , 2 ( p i − d ) 1 } ,
where the minimum is τ \tau τ when p i = d p_i=d p i = d . We claim that d min { τ , ( 2 ( p i − d ) ) − 1 } ≤ 2 ( 1 + d τ ) d / p i d\min\{\tau,(2(p_i-d))^{-1}\}\le2(1+d\tau)d/p_i d min { τ , ( 2 ( p i − d ) ) − 1 } ≤ 2 ( 1 + d τ ) d / p i . If p i − d ≤ d p_i-d\le d p i − d ≤ d , then d / p i ≥ 1 / 2 d/p_i\ge1/2 d / p i ≥ 1/2 and d τ ≤ 2 ( 1 + d τ ) d / p i d\tau\le2(1+d\tau)d/p_i d τ ≤ 2 ( 1 + d τ ) d / p i . If p i − d > d p_i-d>d p i − d > d , then 2 ( p i − d ) ≥ p i 2(p_i-d)\ge p_i 2 ( p i − d ) ≥ p i and d / ( 2 ( p i − d ) ) ≤ d / p i d/(2(p_i-d))\le d/p_i d / ( 2 ( p i − d )) ≤ d / p i . This proves (7.41). Finally, N − 1 ∑ j ( d / p j ) 2 = d 2 / ϑ ≤ C K d 3 / 2 N^{-1}\sum_j(d/p_j)^2=d^2/\vartheta\le C_Kd^{3/2} N − 1 ∑ j ( d / p j ) 2 = d 2 / ϑ ≤ C K d 3/2 by Lemma 7.10, and squaring (7.41) proves (7.42).
Lemma 7.13 (Derivatives of the heat vector). Assume (171) . There exists C K < ∞ C_K<\infty C K < ∞ such that, for every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 and 1 ≤ i ≤ N 1\le i\le N 1 ≤ i ≤ N ,
max j p j h j ( t ) 2 ≤ C K ( 1 + d t ) , max j p j ∣ h j ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K 1 + t , ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K h i ( t ) 1 + t . (184) \max_j p_jh_j(t)^2\le C_K(1+dt),\qquad\max_j\sqrt{p_j}|h_j'(t)|\le\frac{C_K}{1+t},\qquad|h_i'(t)|\le\frac{C_Kh_i(t)}{1+t}. \tag*{(184)} j max p j h j ( t ) 2 ≤ C K ( 1 + d t ) , j max p j ∣ h j ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ 1 + t C K , ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ 1 + t C K h i ( t ) . (184)
In particular, for all t , u ≥ 0 t,u \ge0 t , u ≥ 0 ,
max j p j [ h j ( t + u ) − h j ( t ) ] 2 ≤ C K log 2 ( 1 + u 1 + t ) , (185) \max_j p_j\left[h_j(t+u)-h_j(t)\right]^2 \le C_K\log^2\left(1+\frac{u}{1+t}\right), \tag*{(185)} j max p j [ h j ( t + u ) − h j ( t ) ] 2 ≤ C K log 2 ( 1 + 1 + t u ) , (185)
and, for every nonzero y ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N y\in[0,\infty)^N y ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N , ∣ d d t h ( t ) T y ∣ ≤ C K h ( t ) T y / ( 1 + t ) \left|\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}t}h(t)^\mathsf{T}y\right|\le C_Kh(t)^\mathsf{T}y/(1+t) d t d h ( t ) T y ≤ C K h ( t ) T y / ( 1 + t ) .
Proof. Let T = d − 1 T=d^{-1} T = d − 1 . We use Lemma 7.11, the identity h i ′ = − 2 h ˉ e i h_i'=-2\bar{h}e_i h i ′ = − 2 h ˉ e i of (7.11), and Lemma 7.12.
For the first bound, let t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 . Since ( 1 + x ) 2 ≥ 4 x (1+x)^2\ge4x ( 1 + x ) 2 ≥ 4 x , we have p i / ( 1 + p i t ) 2 ≤ 1 / ( 4 t ) p_i/(1+p_it)^2\le1/(4t) p i / ( 1 + p i t ) 2 ≤ 1/ ( 4 t ) . Using Lemma 7.11, we find
p i h i ( t ) 2 ≤ C K a ( t ) 2 p i ( 1 + t ) 2 ( 1 + p i t ) 2 ≤ C K a ( t ) 2 ( 1 + t ) 2 4 t ≤ C K ( d + ( 1 + t ) − 1 ) ( 1 + t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + d t ) , \begin{aligned}
p_ih_i(t)^2\le C_Ka(t)^2\frac{p_i(1+t)^2}{(1+p_it)^2}\le C_Ka(t)^2\frac{(1+t)^2}{4t} \\
&\le C_K\left(d+(1+t)^{-1}\right)(1+t)\le C_K(1+dt),
\end{aligned} p i h i ( t ) 2 ≤ C K a ( t ) 2 ( 1 + p i t ) 2 p i ( 1 + t ) 2 ≤ C K a ( t ) 2 4 t ( 1 + t ) 2 ≤ C K ( d + ( 1 + t ) − 1 ) ( 1 + t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + d t ) ,
where we used a ( t ) 2 ≤ 2 ( d + ( 1 + t ) − 1 ) a(t)^2\le2(d+(1+t)^{-1}) a ( t ) 2 ≤ 2 ( d + ( 1 + t ) − 1 ) , ( 1 + t ) / ( 4 t ) ≤ 1 / 2 (1+t)/(4t)\le1/2 ( 1 + t ) / ( 4 t ) ≤ 1/2 , and d ≤ 1 d\le1 d ≤ 1 . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , we use p i ≤ 1 + K p_i\le1+K p i ≤ 1 + K and h i ≤ 3 h_i\le3 h i ≤ 3 .
For the third bound, note that Lemma 7.11 implies h ˉ ( t ) / h i ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + p i t ) / ( 1 + t ) \bar{h}(t)/h_i(t)\le C_K(1+p_it)/(1+t) h ˉ ( t ) / h i ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + p i t ) / ( 1 + t ) . If t ≤ T t\le T t ≤ T , then (7.39) yields
∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ h i ( t ) = 2 h ˉ ( t ) ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ h i ( t ) ≤ C K 1 + p i t 1 + t ⋅ 1 1 + p i t = C K 1 + t . \frac{|h_i'(t)|}{h_i(t)}=\frac{2\bar{h}(t)|e_i(t)|}{h_i(t)}\le C_K\frac{1+p_it}{1+t}\cdot\frac{1}{1+p_it}=\frac{C_K}{1+t}. h i ( t ) ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ = h i ( t ) 2 h ˉ ( t ) ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K 1 + t 1 + p i t ⋅ 1 + p i t 1 = 1 + t C K .
If t = T + τ t=T+\tau t = T + τ with τ ≥ 0 \tau\ge0 τ ≥ 0 , we use (7.41) and d ( 1 + p i t ) / p i ≤ 1 + d t = 2 + d τ d(1+p_it)/p_i\le1+dt=2+d\tau d ( 1 + p i t ) / p i ≤ 1 + d t = 2 + d τ to find
∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ h i ( t ) ≤ C K 1 + p i t 1 + t ⋅ d p i ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ C K 1 + t ( 2 + d τ ) ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ C K 1 + t . \frac{|h_i'(t)|}{h_i(t)}\le C_K\frac{1+p_it}{1+t}\cdot\frac{d}{p_i}(1+d\tau)e^{-2d\tau}\le\frac{C_K}{1+t}(2+d\tau)(1+d\tau)e^{-2d\tau}\le\frac{C_K}{1+t}. h i ( t ) ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K 1 + t 1 + p i t ⋅ p i d ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ 1 + t C K ( 2 + d τ ) ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ 1 + t C K .
For the second bound, p i ∣ h i ′ ∣ = 2 p i h ˉ ∣ e i ∣ \sqrt{p_i}|h_i'|=2\sqrt{p_i}\bar{h}|e_i| p i ∣ h i ′ ∣ = 2 p i h ˉ ∣ e i ∣ . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , this is at most 2 1 + K C K 2\sqrt{1+K}C_K 2 1 + K C K . For 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1\le t\le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T , we have p i / ( 1 + p i t ) ≤ 1 / ( 2 t ) \sqrt{p_i}/(1+p_it)\le1/(2\sqrt{t}) p i / ( 1 + p i t ) ≤ 1/ ( 2 t ) , since 1 + x ≥ 2 x 1+x\ge2\sqrt{x} 1 + x ≥ 2 x , and h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar{h}(t)\le C_K(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 . Then (7.39) implies that p i ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K / ( t 1 + t ) ≤ C K / ( 1 + t ) \sqrt{p_i}|h_i'(t)|\le C_K/(\sqrt{t}\sqrt{1+t})\le C_K/(1+t) p i ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K / ( t 1 + t ) ≤ C K / ( 1 + t ) . For t = T + τ t=T+\tau t = T + τ , we have h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K a ( t ) ≤ C K d \bar{h}(t)\le C_Ka(t)\le C_K\sqrt{d} h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K a ( t ) ≤ C K d . Using (7.41) and p i ≥ d p_i\ge d p i ≥ d , we obtain
p i ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K d 3 / 2 p i ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ C K d ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ C K 1 + t ( 2 + d τ ) ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ C K 1 + t , \begin{aligned}
\sqrt{p_i}|h_i'(t)|\le C_K\frac{d^{3/2}}{\sqrt{p_i}}(1+d\tau)e^{-2d\tau}\le C_Kd(1+d\tau)e^{-2d\tau} \\
&\le\frac{C_K}{1+t}(2+d\tau)(1+d\tau)e^{-2d\tau}\le\frac{C_K}{1+t},
\end{aligned} p i ∣ h i ′ ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K p i d 3/2 ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ C K d ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ 1 + t C K ( 2 + d τ ) ( 1 + d τ ) e − 2 d τ ≤ 1 + t C K ,
where we used d ( 1 + t ) = d + 1 + d τ ≤ 2 + d τ d(1+t)=d+1+d\tau\le2+d\tau d ( 1 + t ) = d + 1 + d τ ≤ 2 + d τ .
Integrating the second bound in (7.47), we find p j ∣ h j ( t + u ) − h j ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K ∫ t t + u ( 1 + v ) − 1 d v = C K log ( 1 + u / ( 1 + t ) ) \sqrt{p_j}|h_j(t+u)-h_j(t)|\le C_K\int_t^{t+u}(1+v)^{-1}\,\mathrm{d}v=C_K\log(1+u/(1+t)) p j ∣ h j ( t + u ) − h j ( t ) ∣ ≤ C K ∫ t t + u ( 1 + v ) − 1 d v = C K log ( 1 + u / ( 1 + t )) , and squaring yields (7.48). Finally, for y ≥ 0 y\ge0 y ≥ 0 , we have ∣ d d t h ( t ) T y ∣ ≤ ∑ j ∣ h j ′ ( t ) ∣ y j ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1 ∑ j h j ( t ) y j \left|\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}t}h(t)^\mathsf{T}y\right|\le\sum_j|h_j'(t)|y_j\le C_K(1+t)^{-1}\sum_jh_j(t)y_j d t d h ( t ) T y ≤ ∑ j ∣ h j ′ ( t ) ∣ y j ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1 ∑ j h j ( t ) y j by the third bound.
Estimates in the critical window
In the critical window, the smallest half-precision is of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 and no gap between the first two half-precisions is assumed. The following lemma uses only the trace condition and two-sided bounds of order ( i / N ) 2 / 3 (i/N)^{2/3} ( i / N ) 2/3 on all half-precisions. These hypotheses are part of the critical spectral conditions (83) , which hold for the model at every fixed confidence by Lemma 4.17 . We write X ≍ Y X \asymp Y X ≍ Y if c ∗ Y ≤ X ≤ C Y c_*Y \le X \le CY c ∗ Y ≤ X ≤ C Y for positive constants c ∗ , C c_*,C c ∗ , C that depend only on the quantities named in the statement.
Lemma 7.14 (Heat estimates in the critical window). Let N ≥ 2 N \ge2 N ≥ 2 and 0 < c 0 ≤ C 0 0 < c_0 \le C_0 0 < c 0 ≤ C 0 , and let r 1 , … , r N > 0 r_1,\ldots,r_N > 0 r 1 , … , r N > 0 , not necessarily ordered, satisfy
∑ i = 1 N 1 2 r i = N , c 0 ( i N ) 2 / 3 ≤ r i ≤ C 0 ( i N ) 2 / 3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (186) \sum_{i=1}^{N} \frac{1}{2r_i}=N,\qquad c_0\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}\le r_i\le C_0\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}\qquad(1\le i\le N). \tag*{(186)} i = 1 ∑ N 2 r i 1 = N , c 0 ( N i ) 2/3 ≤ r i ≤ C 0 ( N i ) 2/3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) . (186) Let H H H , h ( t ) h(t) h ( t ) , and h ˉ ( t ) \bar h(t) h ˉ ( t ) be as in (144) with p i = 2 r i p_i=2r_i p i = 2 r i ; then H H H is the matrix (154) . For every fixed K < ∞ K<\infty K < ∞ , uniformly in 0 ≤ t ≤ K N 2 / 3 0\le t\le KN^{2/3} 0 ≤ t ≤ K N 2/3 and 1 ≤ i ≤ N 1\le i\le N 1 ≤ i ≤ N ,
h ˉ ( t ) = 1 N ∑ j = 1 N h j ( t ) ≍ 1 1 + t , h i ( t ) ≍ 1 + t 1 + r i t , (187) \bar h(t)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_{j=1}^{N}h_j(t)\asymp\frac{1}{\sqrt{1+t}},\qquad h_i(t)\asymp\frac{\sqrt{1+t}}{1+r_i t}, \tag*{(187)} h ˉ ( t ) = N 1 j = 1 ∑ N h j ( t ) ≍ 1 + t 1 , h i ( t ) ≍ 1 + r i t 1 + t , (187) with constants depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 , C 0 C_0 C 0 , and K K K . There exists C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ , depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 , such that for all u , w ≥ 0 u,w\ge0 u , w ≥ 0 ,
∑ i = 1 N 1 ( 1 + r i w ) 2 ( 1 + r i u ) ≤ C N ( 1 + w ) 3 / 2 min { 1 , 1 + w 1 + u } . (188) \sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{(1+r_iw)^2(1+r_iu)}\le\frac{CN}{(1+w)^{3/2}}\min\left\{1,\frac{1+w}{1+u}\right\}. \tag*{(188)} i = 1 ∑ N ( 1 + r i w ) 2 ( 1 + r i u ) 1 ≤ ( 1 + w ) 3/2 C N min { 1 , 1 + u 1 + w } . (188) The entries of e t H e^{tH} e t H are given by
( e t H ) i j = e − 4 r i t δ i j + 2 N ∫ 0 t e − 4 r i ( t − u ) h j ( u ) d u . (189) \left(e^{tH}\right)_{ij}=e^{-4r_i t}\delta_{ij}+\frac{2}{N}\int_0^t e^{-4r_i(t-u)}h_j(u)\,du. \tag*{(189)} ( e t H ) ij = e − 4 r i t δ ij + N 2 ∫ 0 t e − 4 r i ( t − u ) h j ( u ) d u . (189)
Proof. The identity (189) is (149) with p i = 2 r i p_i=2r_i p i = 2 r i . In this proof, c ∗ c_* c ∗ and C C C denote positive constants depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 , and C K C_K C K also depends on K K K . Note that p i = 2 r i ≤ 2 C 0 p_i=2r_i\le2C_0 p i = 2 r i ≤ 2 C 0 . The proof has five steps: bounds on the Laplace transform of h ˉ \bar h h ˉ , the upper bound on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ , the lower bound on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ , the bounds on h i h_i h i , and the bound (188) .
Step 1: the Laplace transform. By (151) and (155) , for ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 ,
h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) = G ( ζ ) ζ S ( ζ ) , G ( ζ ) = 1 N ∑ i 1 2 r i + ζ / 2 , S ( ζ ) = 1 N ∑ i 1 r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) . \widehat{\bar h}(\zeta)=\frac{G(\zeta)}{\zeta S(\zeta)},\qquad G(\zeta)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_i\frac{1}{2r_i+\zeta/2},\qquad S(\zeta)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_i\frac{1}{r_i(\zeta+4r_i)}. h ˉ ( ζ ) = ζ S ( ζ ) G ( ζ ) , G ( ζ ) = N 1 i ∑ 2 r i + ζ /2 1 , S ( ζ ) = N 1 i ∑ r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) 1 .
For 0 < ζ ≤ 1 0<\zeta\le1 0 < ζ ≤ 1 , we have ( 2 C 0 + 1 / 2 ) − 1 ≤ G ( ζ ) ≤ G ( 0 ) = 1 (2C_0+1/2)^{-1}\le G(\zeta)\le G(0)=1 ( 2 C 0 + 1/2 ) − 1 ≤ G ( ζ ) ≤ G ( 0 ) = 1 . We show that
S ( ζ ) ≤ C ζ − 1 / 2 ( ζ > 0 ) , S ( ζ ) ≥ c ∗ ζ − 1 / 2 ( N − 2 / 3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 ) . (190) S(\zeta)\le C\zeta^{-1/2}\quad(\zeta>0),\qquad S(\zeta)\ge c_*\zeta^{-1/2}\quad(N^{-2/3}\le\zeta\le1). \tag*{(190)} S ( ζ ) ≤ C ζ − 1/2 ( ζ > 0 ) , S ( ζ ) ≥ c ∗ ζ − 1/2 ( N − 2/3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 ) . (190)
For the upper bound, the lower bound in (186) and the monotonicity of y ↦ [ c 0 y 2 / 3 ( ζ + 4 c 0 y 2 / 3 ) ] − 1 y \mapsto[c_0y^{2/3}(\zeta+4c_0y^{2/3})]^{-1} y ↦ [ c 0 y 2/3 ( ζ + 4 c 0 y 2/3 ) ] − 1 give
S ( ζ ) ≤ ∫ 0 ∞ d y c 0 y 2 / 3 ( ζ + 4 c 0 y 2 / 3 ) = 6 ( 4 c 0 ) 3 / 2 ζ ∫ 0 ∞ d x x ( 1 + x ) = 3 π 4 c 0 3 / 2 ζ , S(\zeta) \le\int_0^\infty\frac{dy}{c_0y^{2/3}(\zeta+4c_0y^{2/3})} = \frac{6}{(4c_0)^{3/2}\sqrt{\zeta}}\int_0^\infty\frac{dx}{\sqrt{x}(1+x)} = \frac{3\pi}{4c_0^{3/2}\sqrt{\zeta}}, S ( ζ ) ≤ ∫ 0 ∞ c 0 y 2/3 ( ζ + 4 c 0 y 2/3 ) d y = ( 4 c 0 ) 3/2 ζ 6 ∫ 0 ∞ x ( 1 + x ) d x = 4 c 0 3/2 ζ 3 π ,
where we substituted 4 c 0 y 2 / 3 = ζ x 4c_0y^{2/3}=\zeta x 4 c 0 y 2/3 = ζ x . For the lower bound, suppose first that N − 2 / 3 ≤ ζ ≤ 2 − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3}\le\zeta\le2^{-2/3} N − 2/3 ≤ ζ ≤ 2 − 2/3 . The interval [ N ζ 3 / 2 , 2 N ζ 3 / 2 ] [N\zeta^{3/2},2N\zeta^{3/2}] [ N ζ 3/2 , 2 N ζ 3/2 ] has length at least one and lies in [ 1 , N ] [1,N] [ 1 , N ] . It contains at least N ζ 3 / 2 / 2 N\zeta^{3/2}/2 N ζ 3/2 /2 integers i i i , and for each of them we have r i ≤ C 0 ( 2 ζ 3 / 2 ) 2 / 3 ≤ 2 C 0 ζ r_i\le C_0(2\zeta^{3/2})^{2/3}\le2C_0\zeta r i ≤ C 0 ( 2 ζ 3/2 ) 2/3 ≤ 2 C 0 ζ and [ r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) ] − 1 ≥ [ 2 C 0 ( 1 + 8 C 0 ) ζ 2 ] − 1 [r_i(\zeta+4r_i)]^{-1}\ge[2C_0(1+8C_0)\zeta^2]^{-1} [ r i ( ζ + 4 r i ) ] − 1 ≥ [ 2 C 0 ( 1 + 8 C 0 ) ζ 2 ] − 1 . Summing over these i i i yields S ( ζ ) ≥ c ∗ ζ − 1 / 2 S(\zeta)\ge c_*\zeta^{-1/2} S ( ζ ) ≥ c ∗ ζ − 1/2 . If 2 − 2 / 3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 2^{-2/3}\le\zeta\le1 2 − 2/3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 , the bound r i ≤ C 0 r_i\le C_0 r i ≤ C 0 yields S ( ζ ) ≥ [ C 0 ( 1 + 4 C 0 ) ] − 1 ≥ c ∗ ζ − 1 / 2 S(\zeta)\ge[C_0(1+4C_0)]^{-1}\ge c_*\zeta^{-1/2} S ( ζ ) ≥ [ C 0 ( 1 + 4 C 0 ) ] − 1 ≥ c ∗ ζ − 1/2 . Combining (190) with the bounds on G G G , we obtain
c ∗ ζ − 1 / 2 ≤ h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) ≤ C ζ − 1 / 2 , N − 2 / 3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1. (191) c_*\zeta^{-1/2}\le\widehat{\bar h}(\zeta)\le C\zeta^{-1/2},\qquad N^{-2/3}\le\zeta\le1. \tag*{(191)} c ∗ ζ − 1/2 ≤ h ˉ ( ζ ) ≤ C ζ − 1/2 , N − 2/3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1. (191)
Step 2: the upper bound on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ . As in the proof of Lemma 7.10, h ˉ ( t ) ≤ e t − 1 h ˉ ^ ( 1 / t ) \bar h(t)\le et^{-1}\widehat{\bar h}(1/t) h ˉ ( t ) ≤ e t − 1 h ˉ ( 1/ t ) for t > 0 t>0 t > 0 . For 1 ≤ t ≤ N 2 / 3 1\le t\le N^{2/3} 1 ≤ t ≤ N 2/3 , this bound and (191) imply that h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C t − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\le Ct^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C t − 1/2 . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , we have h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 \bar h(t)\le1 h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 . For N 2 / 3 ≤ t ≤ K N 2 / 3 N^{2/3}\le t\le KN^{2/3} N 2/3 ≤ t ≤ K N 2/3 , monotonicity gives h ˉ ( t ) ≤ h ˉ ( N 2 / 3 ) ≤ C N − 1 / 3 ≤ C K t − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\le\bar h(N^{2/3})\le CN^{-1/3}\le C\sqrt{K}t^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≤ h ˉ ( N 2/3 ) ≤ C N − 1/3 ≤ C K t − 1/2 . Altogether, h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\le C_K(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 for 0 ≤ t ≤ K N 2 / 3 0\le t\le KN^{2/3} 0 ≤ t ≤ K N 2/3 .
Step 3: the lower bound on h ˉ \bar h h ˉ . Let ρ ˉ = ϑ δ 0 + ρ \bar\rho=\vartheta\delta_0+\rho ρ ˉ = ϑ δ 0 + ρ . By Lemma 7.1, we have h ˉ ( t ) = ∫ e − λ t ρ ˉ ( d λ ) \bar h(t)=\int e^{-\lambda t}\bar\rho(d\lambda) h ˉ ( t ) = ∫ e − λ t ρ ˉ ( d λ ) and h ˉ ^ ( ζ ) = ∫ ρ ˉ ( d λ ) / ( ζ + λ ) \widehat{\bar h}(\zeta)=\int\bar\rho(d\lambda)/(\zeta+\lambda) h ˉ ( ζ ) = ∫ ρ ˉ ( d λ ) / ( ζ + λ ) for ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 . Let c 2 , C 2 c_2,C_2 c 2 , C 2 be the constants in (191) , and fix L ≥ 1 L\ge1 L ≥ 1 such that 2 C 2 L − 1 / 2 ≤ c 2 / 2 2C_2L^{-1/2}\le c_2/2 2 C 2 L − 1/2 ≤ c 2 /2 . Let N − 2 / 3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1 / L N^{-2/3}\le\zeta\le1/L N − 2/3 ≤ ζ ≤ 1/ L . For λ > L ζ \lambda>L\zeta λ > L ζ , we have ( ζ + λ ) − 1 ≤ λ − 1 ≤ 2 ( L ζ + λ ) − 1 (\zeta+\lambda)^{-1}\le\lambda^{-1}\le2(L\zeta+\lambda)^{-1} ( ζ + λ ) − 1 ≤ λ − 1 ≤ 2 ( L ζ + λ ) − 1 , so
∫ ( L ζ , ∞ ) ρ ˉ ( d λ ) ζ + λ ≤ 2 h ˉ ^ ( L ζ ) ≤ 2 C 2 ( L ζ ) − 1 / 2 ≤ c 2 2 ζ − 1 / 2 , \int_{(L\zeta,\infty)}\frac{\bar\rho(d\lambda)}{\zeta+\lambda}\le2\widehat{\bar h}(L\zeta)\le2C_2(L\zeta)^{-1/2}\le\frac{c_2}{2}\zeta^{-1/2}, ∫ ( L ζ , ∞ ) ζ + λ ρ ˉ ( d λ ) ≤ 2 h ˉ ( L ζ ) ≤ 2 C 2 ( L ζ ) − 1/2 ≤ 2 c 2 ζ − 1/2 ,
where we used (191) at L ζ ∈ [ N − 2 / 3 , 1 ] L\zeta\in[N^{-2/3},1] L ζ ∈ [ N − 2/3 , 1 ] . It follows that ∫ [ 0 , L ζ ] ρ ˉ ( d λ ) / ( ζ + λ ) ≥ ( c 2 / 2 ) ζ − 1 / 2 \int_{[0,L\zeta]}\bar\rho(d\lambda)/(\zeta+\lambda)\ge(c_2/2)\zeta^{-1/2} ∫ [ 0 , L ζ ] ρ ˉ ( d λ ) / ( ζ + λ ) ≥ ( c 2 /2 ) ζ − 1/2 . The integrand is at most ζ − 1 \zeta^{-1} ζ − 1 , which implies that ρ ˉ ( [ 0 , L ζ ] ) ≥ ( c 2 / 2 ) ζ 1 / 2 \bar\rho([0,L\zeta])\ge(c_2/2)\zeta^{1/2} ρ ˉ ([ 0 , L ζ ]) ≥ ( c 2 /2 ) ζ 1/2 . Then
h ˉ ( 1 / ζ ) ≥ ∫ [ 0 , L ζ ] e − λ / ζ ρ ˉ ( d λ ) ≥ e − L ρ ˉ ( [ 0 , L ζ ] ) ≥ e − L c 2 2 ζ 1 / 2 . \bar h(1/\zeta)\ge\int_{[0,L\zeta]}e^{-\lambda/\zeta}\bar\rho(d\lambda)\ge e^{-L}\bar\rho([0,L\zeta])\ge e^{-L}\frac{c_2}{2}\zeta^{1/2}. h ˉ ( 1/ ζ ) ≥ ∫ [ 0 , L ζ ] e − λ / ζ ρ ˉ ( d λ ) ≥ e − L ρ ˉ ([ 0 , L ζ ]) ≥ e − L 2 c 2 ζ 1/2 .
Setting t = 1 / ζ t=1/\zeta t = 1/ ζ , we obtain h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c ∗ t − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\ge c_*t^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c ∗ t − 1/2 for L ≤ t ≤ N 2 / 3 L\le t\le N^{2/3} L ≤ t ≤ N 2/3 . For t ≤ L t\le L t ≤ L , we have h ˉ ( t ) ≥ e − 4 C 0 t ≥ e − 4 C 0 L \bar h(t)\ge e^{-4C_0t}\ge e^{-4C_0L} h ˉ ( t ) ≥ e − 4 C 0 t ≥ e − 4 C 0 L by the first part of Lemma 7.1. For t ≥ N 2 / 3 t\ge N^{2/3} t ≥ N 2/3 , we use h ˉ ( t ) ≥ ϑ \bar h(t)\ge\vartheta h ˉ ( t ) ≥ ϑ . By (143) , ϑ = N / ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 2 = 4 N / ∑ i r i − 2 \vartheta=N/\sum_i(2r_i)^{-2}=4N/\sum_i r_i^{-2} ϑ = N / ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 2 = 4 N / ∑ i r i − 2 , and (186) gives
C 0 − 2 N 4 / 3 ≤ r 1 − 2 ≤ ∑ i r i − 2 ≤ c 0 − 2 N 4 / 3 ∑ i ≥ 1 i − 4 / 3 ≤ 4 c 0 − 2 N 4 / 3 . C_0^{-2}N^{4/3}\le r_1^{-2}\le\sum_i r_i^{-2}\le c_0^{-2}N^{4/3}\sum_{i\ge1}i^{-4/3}\le4c_0^{-2}N^{4/3}. C 0 − 2 N 4/3 ≤ r 1 − 2 ≤ i ∑ r i − 2 ≤ c 0 − 2 N 4/3 i ≥ 1 ∑ i − 4/3 ≤ 4 c 0 − 2 N 4/3 .
This gives c 0 2 N − 1 / 3 ≤ ϑ ≤ 4 C 0 2 N − 1 / 3 c_0^2N^{-1/3}\le\vartheta\le4C_0^2N^{-1/3} c 0 2 N − 1/3 ≤ ϑ ≤ 4 C 0 2 N − 1/3 ; in particular, ∑ j h j ( t ) \sum_j h_j(t) ∑ j h j ( t ) decreases to N ϑ ≍ N 2 / 3 N\vartheta\asymp N^{2/3} N ϑ ≍ N 2/3 . For t ≥ N 2 / 3 t\ge N^{2/3} t ≥ N 2/3 , we have ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 ≤ N − 1 / 3 (1+t)^{-1/2}\le N^{-1/3} ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 ≤ N − 1/3 and therefore h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c 0 2 ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\ge c_0^2(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c 0 2 ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 . We conclude that h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c ∗ ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar h(t)\ge c_*(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≥ c ∗ ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 for all t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 , and together with Step 2 this proves the first bound in (187) .
Step 4: the coordinates. By (7.9), h i ( t ) = e − 4 r i t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 4 r i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u h_i(t)=e^{-4r_i t}+2\int_0^t e^{-4r_i(t-u)}\bar h(u)\,du h i ( t ) = e − 4 r i t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 4 r i ( t − u ) h ˉ ( u ) d u . For t ≤ 1 t\le1 t ≤ 1 , we have e − 4 C 0 ≤ h i ( t ) ≤ 3 e^{-4C_0}\le h_i(t)\le3 e − 4 C 0 ≤ h i ( t ) ≤ 3 , while ( 1 + C 0 ) − 1 ≤ 1 + t / ( 1 + r i t ) ≤ 2 (1+C_0)^{-1}\le\sqrt{1+t}/(1+r_i t)\le\sqrt{2} ( 1 + C 0 ) − 1 ≤ 1 + t / ( 1 + r i t ) ≤ 2 . Let 1 ≤ t ≤ K N 2 / 3 1\le t\le KN^{2/3} 1 ≤ t ≤ K N 2/3 . For the lower bound, we keep the integral over [ t / 2 , t ] [t/2,t] [ t /2 , t ] and use Step 3 and 1 − e − x ≥ x / ( 1 + x ) 1-e^{-x}\ge x/(1+x) 1 − e − x ≥ x / ( 1 + x ) :
h i ( t ) ≥ 2 h ˉ ( t ) ∫ 0 t / 2 e − 4 r i v d v = h ˉ ( t ) 1 − e − 2 r i t 2 r i ≥ h ˉ ( t ) t 1 + 2 r i t ≥ c ∗ 1 + t 1 + r i t . h_i(t)\ge2\bar h(t)\int_0^{t/2}e^{-4r_i v}\,dv=\bar h(t)\frac{1-e^{-2r_i t}}{2r_i}\ge\bar h(t)\frac{t}{1+2r_i t}\ge c_*\frac{\sqrt{1+t}}{1+r_i t}. h i ( t ) ≥ 2 h ˉ ( t ) ∫ 0 t /2 e − 4 r i v d v = h ˉ ( t ) 2 r i 1 − e − 2 r i t ≥ h ˉ ( t ) 1 + 2 r i t t ≥ c ∗ 1 + r i t 1 + t .
For the upper bound, we have h ˉ ( u ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar h(u)\le C_K(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( u ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 for u ∈ [ t / 2 , t ] u\in[t/2,t] u ∈ [ t /2 , t ] by Step 2, and 2 ∫ 0 t / 2 e − 4 r i v d v ≤ min { t , ( 2 r i ) − 1 } ≤ 2 t / ( 1 + r i t ) 2\int_0^{t/2}e^{-4r_i v}\,dv\le\min\{t,(2r_i)^{-1}\}\le2t/(1+r_i t) 2 ∫ 0 t /2 e − 4 r i v d v ≤ min { t , ( 2 r i ) − 1 } ≤ 2 t / ( 1 + r i t ) . Thus the integral over [ t / 2 , t ] [t/2,t] [ t /2 , t ] is at most C K 1 + t / ( 1 + r i t ) C_K\sqrt{1+t}/(1+r_i t) C K 1 + t / ( 1 + r i t ) . The integral over [ 0 , t / 2 ] [0,t/2] [ 0 , t /2 ] is at most 2 e − 2 r i t ∫ 0 t / 2 h ˉ ≤ C K e − 2 r i t t ≤ C K 1 + t / ( 1 + r i t ) 2e^{-2r_i t}\int_0^{t/2}\bar h\le C_Ke^{-2r_i t}\sqrt{t}\le C_K\sqrt{1+t}/(1+r_i t) 2 e − 2 r i t ∫ 0 t /2 h ˉ ≤ C K e − 2 r i t t ≤ C K 1 + t / ( 1 + r i t ) , and e − 4 r i t ≤ ( 1 + r i t ) − 1 e^{-4r_i t}\le(1+r_i t)^{-1} e − 4 r i t ≤ ( 1 + r i t ) − 1 . This proves the second bound in (7.50).
Step 5: the sum (7.51). Let w ˉ = 1 + w \bar w=1+w w ˉ = 1 + w and u ˉ = 1 + u \bar u=1+u u ˉ = 1 + u . Since r i ≤ C 0 r_i\le C_0 r i ≤ C 0 , we have 1 + r i w ˉ ≤ ( 1 + C 0 ) ( 1 + r i w ) 1+r_i\bar w\le(1+C_0)(1+r_iw) 1 + r i w ˉ ≤ ( 1 + C 0 ) ( 1 + r i w ) , and similarly for u u u . The summand in (7.51) is a decreasing function of r i r_i r i , and the lower bound in (7.49) gives
∑ i = 1 N 1 ( 1 + r i w ) 2 ( 1 + r i u ) ≤ ( 1 + C 0 ) 3 ∑ i = 1 N ϕ ( c 0 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ) , ϕ ( x ) = 1 ( 1 + w ˉ x ) 2 ( 1 + u ˉ x ) . \sum_{i=1}^N\frac{1}{(1+r_iw)^2(1+r_i u)}\le(1+C_0)^3\sum_{i=1}^N\phi\left(c_0(i/N)^{2/3}\right),\qquad\phi(x)=\frac{1}{(1+\bar w x)^2(1+\bar u x)}. i = 1 ∑ N ( 1 + r i w ) 2 ( 1 + r i u ) 1 ≤ ( 1 + C 0 ) 3 i = 1 ∑ N ϕ ( c 0 ( i / N ) 2/3 ) , ϕ ( x ) = ( 1 + w ˉ x ) 2 ( 1 + u ˉ x ) 1 .
Since ϕ \phi ϕ is decreasing, the right side is at most ( 1 + C 0 ) 3 N ∫ 0 1 ϕ ( c 0 y 2 / 3 ) d y (1+C_0)^3N\int_0^1\phi(c_0y^{2/3})\,dy ( 1 + C 0 ) 3 N ∫ 0 1 ϕ ( c 0 y 2/3 ) d y , and the substitution x = c 0 y 2 / 3 x=c_0y^{2/3} x = c 0 y 2/3 bounds this by C N ∫ 0 ∞ x ϕ ( x ) d x CN\int_0^\infty\sqrt{x}\phi(x)\,dx C N ∫ 0 ∞ x ϕ ( x ) d x . If u ˉ ≤ w ˉ \bar u\le\bar w u ˉ ≤ w ˉ , we bound the last factor of ϕ \phi ϕ by one and substitute x = x ′ / w ˉ x=x'/\bar w x = x ′ / w ˉ :
∫ 0 ∞ x ϕ ( x ) d x ≤ ∫ 0 ∞ x d x ( 1 + w ˉ x ) 2 = w ˉ − 3 / 2 ∫ 0 ∞ x ′ d x ′ ( 1 + x ′ ) 2 = π 2 w ˉ − 3 / 2 . \int_0^\infty\sqrt{x}\phi(x)\,dx\le\int_0^\infty\frac{\sqrt{x}\,dx}{(1+\bar w x)^2}=\bar w^{-3/2}\int_0^\infty\frac{\sqrt{x'}\,dx'}{(1+x')^2}=\frac{\pi}{2}\bar w^{-3/2}. ∫ 0 ∞ x ϕ ( x ) d x ≤ ∫ 0 ∞ ( 1 + w ˉ x ) 2 x d x = w ˉ − 3/2 ∫ 0 ∞ ( 1 + x ′ ) 2 x ′ d x ′ = 2 π w ˉ − 3/2 .
If u ˉ ≥ w ˉ \bar u\ge\bar w u ˉ ≥ w ˉ , we use ( 1 + u ˉ x ) − 1 ≤ ( u ˉ x ) − 1 (1+\bar u x)^{-1}\le(\bar u x)^{-1} ( 1 + u ˉ x ) − 1 ≤ ( u ˉ x ) − 1 and the same substitution:
∫ 0 ∞ x ϕ ( x ) d x ≤ 1 u ˉ ∫ 0 ∞ d x x ( 1 + w ˉ x ) 2 = w ˉ − 1 / 2 u ˉ ∫ 0 ∞ d x ′ x ′ ( 1 + x ′ ) 2 = π 2 w ˉ − 3 / 2 w ˉ u ˉ . \int_0^\infty\sqrt{x}\phi(x)\,dx\le\frac{1}{\bar u}\int_0^\infty\frac{dx}{\sqrt{x}(1+\bar w x)^2}=\frac{\bar w^{-1/2}}{\bar u}\int_0^\infty\frac{dx'}{\sqrt{x'}(1+x')^2}=\frac{\pi}{2}\bar w^{-3/2}\frac{\bar w}{\bar u}. ∫ 0 ∞ x ϕ ( x ) d x ≤ u ˉ 1 ∫ 0 ∞ x ( 1 + w ˉ x ) 2 d x = u ˉ w ˉ − 1/2 ∫ 0 ∞ x ′ ( 1 + x ′ ) 2 d x ′ = 2 π w ˉ − 3/2 u ˉ w ˉ .
In both cases, the integral is at most ( π / 2 ) w ˉ − 3 / 2 min { 1 , w ˉ / u ˉ } (\pi/2)\bar w^{-3/2}\min\{1,\bar w/\bar u\} ( π /2 ) w ˉ − 3/2 min { 1 , w ˉ / u ˉ } , and (7.51) follows.
Positive measures from real squared resolvents
The following lemma identifies limits of positive measures on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) from the convergence of their squared resolvents at real arguments. It is used in Sections 14 and 20, where these squared resolvents are computed from exact resolvent identities such as (7.10). The compact-interval moment method goes back to Hausdorff [? , ? ]; see [151, Chapter III, pp. 100–143]. After compactifying [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) to [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , we recover the moments from the squared resolvents by the finite-difference calculation below. A related use of compactification and Hausdorff moments for generalized Stieltjes transforms appears in [135, proof of Theorem 2, (13)]. We then approximate continuous functions by Bernstein polynomials [29, pp. 1–2]. We include the short proof because we need versions with varying test functions, with uniformity over families of test functions, and with random measures.
Lemma 7.15 (Positive measures from real squared resolvents). Let μ n \mu_n μ n , n ≥ 1 n \ge1 n ≥ 1 , and μ \mu μ be positive Borel measures on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , and let
T n ( ζ ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) μ n ( d y ) ( ζ + y ) 2 , T ( ζ ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) μ ( d y ) ( ζ + y ) 2 , ζ ≥ 1. T_n(\zeta)=\int_{[0,\infty)}\frac{\mu_n(\mathrm{d}y)}{(\zeta+y)^2},\qquad T(\zeta)=\int_{[0,\infty)}\frac{\mu(\mathrm{d}y)}{(\zeta+y)^2},\qquad\zeta\ge1. T n ( ζ ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) ( ζ + y ) 2 μ n ( d y ) , T ( ζ ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) ( ζ + y ) 2 μ ( d y ) , ζ ≥ 1. Suppose that T n ( 1 ) T_n(1) T n ( 1 ) and T ( 1 ) T(1) T ( 1 ) are finite and that T n ( ζ ) → T ( ζ ) T_n(\zeta)\to T(\zeta) T n ( ζ ) → T ( ζ ) for every rational ζ ≥ 1 \zeta\ge1 ζ ≥ 1 .
For every continuous function f : [ 0 , 1 ] → R f\colon[0,1]\to\mathbb{R} f : [ 0 , 1 ] → R ,
∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) f ( ( 1 + y ) − 1 ) ( 1 + y ) 2 μ n ( d y ) ⟶ ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) f ( ( 1 + y ) − 1 ) ( 1 + y ) 2 μ ( d y ) . (192) \int_{[0,\infty)}\frac{f((1+y)^{-1})}{(1+y)^2}\,\mu_n(\mathrm{d}y)\longrightarrow\int_{[0,\infty)}\frac{f((1+y)^{-1})}{(1+y)^2}\,\mu(\mathrm{d}y). \tag*{(192)} ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) ( 1 + y ) 2 f (( 1 + y ) − 1 ) μ n ( d y ) ⟶ ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) ( 1 + y ) 2 f (( 1 + y ) − 1 ) μ ( d y ) . (192) In particular, μ n → μ \mu_n\to\mu μ n → μ vaguely.
Let φ n , φ : [ 0 , ∞ ) → R \varphi_n,\varphi\colon[0,\infty)\to\mathbb{R} φ n , φ : [ 0 , ∞ ) → R be continuous functions such that sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n ( y ) − φ ( y ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{0\le y\le R}|\varphi_n(y)-\varphi(y)|\to0 sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n ( y ) − φ ( y ) ∣ → 0 for every R < ∞ R<\infty R < ∞ , and
lim R → ∞ sup n sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ n ( y ) ∣ = 0 , lim R → ∞ sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ = 0. (193) \lim_{R\to\infty}\sup_n\sup_{y\ge R}(1+y)^2|\varphi_n(y)|=0,\qquad\lim_{R\to\infty}\sup_{y\ge R}(1+y)^2|\varphi(y)|=0. \tag*{(193)} R → ∞ lim n sup y ≥ R sup ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ n ( y ) ∣ = 0 , R → ∞ lim y ≥ R sup ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ = 0. (193) Then ∫ φ n d μ n → ∫ φ d μ \int\varphi_n\,\mathrm{d}\mu_n\to\int\varphi\,\mathrm{d}\mu ∫ φ n d μ n → ∫ φ d μ .
Let Θ \Theta Θ be a set, and let φ n , θ , φ θ \varphi_{n,\theta},\varphi_\theta φ n , θ , φ θ , θ ∈ Θ \theta\in\Theta θ ∈ Θ , be continuous functions on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . Suppose that sup θ sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) − φ θ ( y ) ∣ → 0 \sup_\theta\sup_{0\le y\le R}|\varphi_{n,\theta}(y)-\varphi_\theta(y)|\to0 sup θ sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) − φ θ ( y ) ∣ → 0 for every R R R , and that (7.56) holds with sup θ \sup_\theta sup θ inserted before sup y ≥ R \sup_{y\ge R} sup y ≥ R in both conditions. Suppose also that the family ( φ θ ) θ ∈ Θ (\varphi_\theta)_{\theta\in\Theta} ( φ θ ) θ ∈ Θ is uniformly bounded and uniformly equicontinuous on [ 0 , R ] [0,R] [ 0 , R ] for every R R R . Then sup θ ∣ ∫ φ n , θ d μ n − ∫ φ θ d μ ∣ → 0 \sup_\theta|\int\varphi_{n,\theta}\,\mathrm{d}\mu_n-\int\varphi_\theta\,\mathrm{d}\mu|\to0 sup θ ∣ ∫ φ n , θ d μ n − ∫ φ θ d μ ∣ → 0 .
Suppose instead that μ n \mu_n μ n and μ \mu μ are random measures, that T n ( 1 ) T_n(1) T n ( 1 ) and T ( 1 ) T(1) T ( 1 ) are almost surely finite, and that T n ( ζ ) − T ( ζ ) → 0 T_n(\zeta)-T(\zeta)\to0 T n ( ζ ) − T ( ζ ) → 0 in probability for every rational ζ ≥ 1 \zeta\ge1 ζ ≥ 1 . Then the conclusion of the first part holds in probability for every continuous f f f , and also for every random f f f that is a measurable random element of C ( [ 0 , 1 ] ) C([0,1]) C ([ 0 , 1 ]) . The conclusions of the second and third parts hold in probability for deterministic tests that satisfy their hypotheses. They also hold in probability for random tests under the following conditions.
The tests are measurable random elements of C ( [ 0 , ∞ ) ) C([0,\infty)) C ([ 0 , ∞ )) , with the topology of uniform convergence on compact sets. In the third part, all suprema over θ \theta θ that appear in the hypotheses and in the conclusion are measurable.
For each n n n , ∫ ∣ φ n ∣ d μ n + ∫ ∣ φ ∣ d μ < ∞ \int|\varphi_n|\,\mathrm{d}\mu_n+\int|\varphi|\,\mathrm{d}\mu<\infty ∫ ∣ φ n ∣ d μ n + ∫ ∣ φ ∣ d μ < ∞ almost surely, and in the third part the same holds for each θ \theta θ .
For every R < ∞ R < \infty R < ∞ , sup θ sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) − φ θ ( y ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{\theta}\sup_{0\le y\le R}|\varphi_{n,\theta}(y)-\varphi_{\theta}(y)| \to0 sup θ sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) − φ θ ( y ) ∣ → 0 in probability.
For every ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 , there exist events E n ε E_n^\varepsilon E n ε with lim inf n P ( E n ε ) ≥ 1 − ε \liminf_n \mathbb{P}(E_n^\varepsilon) \ge1-\varepsilon lim inf n P ( E n ε ) ≥ 1 − ε and a deterministic function τ ε \tau_\varepsilon τ ε with τ ε ( R ) → 0 \tau_\varepsilon(R) \to0 τ ε ( R ) → 0 as R → ∞ R \to\infty R → ∞ such that, for each n n n , on E n ε E_n^\varepsilon E n ε ,
sup θ ∈ Θ sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ( ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) ∣ + ∣ φ θ ( y ) ∣ ) ≤ τ ε ( R ) for every R ≥ 1. \sup_{\theta\in\Theta}\sup_{y\ge R}(1+y)^2\left(|\varphi_{n,\theta}(y)|+|\varphi_\theta(y)|\right)\le\tau_\varepsilon(R)\qquad\text{for every }R\ge1. θ ∈ Θ sup y ≥ R sup ( 1 + y ) 2 ( ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) ∣ + ∣ φ θ ( y ) ∣ ) ≤ τ ε ( R ) for every R ≥ 1.
In the third part, we also assume that on E n ε E_n^\varepsilon E n ε the functions φ θ \varphi_\theta φ θ are bounded by a deterministic constant B ε B_\varepsilon B ε and have, on each interval [ 0 , R ] [0,R] [ 0 , R ] , a modulus of continuity bounded by a deterministic function ϖ ε , R \varpi_{\varepsilon,R} ϖ ε , R with ϖ ε , R ( r ) → 0 \varpi_{\varepsilon,R}(r)\to0 ϖ ε , R ( r ) → 0 as r ↓ 0 r\downarrow0 r ↓ 0 .
In the second part, the suprema over θ \theta θ are omitted.
Proof. We first compactify, then recover the moments by finite differences, approximate continuous functions by Bernstein polynomials, and finally treat varying tests, families of tests, and random measures.
Step 1: compactification. Let λ n \lambda_n λ n and λ \lambda λ be the images of the finite measures ( 1 + y ) − 2 μ n ( d y ) (1+y)^{-2}\mu_n(dy) ( 1 + y ) − 2 μ n ( d y ) and ( 1 + y ) − 2 μ ( d y ) (1+y)^{-2}\mu(dy) ( 1 + y ) − 2 μ ( d y ) under the map y ↦ x = ( 1 + y ) − 1 y\mapsto x=(1+y)^{-1} y ↦ x = ( 1 + y ) − 1 from [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) to ( 0 , 1 ] (0,1] ( 0 , 1 ] . They are finite measures on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] with no atom at 0 0 0 and with total masses T n ( 1 ) T_n(1) T n ( 1 ) and T ( 1 ) T(1) T ( 1 ) . The left side of (7.55) is ∫ f d λ n \int f\,d\lambda_n ∫ f d λ n . For t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 , let F t ( x ) = ( 1 + t x ) − 2 F_t(x)=(1+tx)^{-2} F t ( x ) = ( 1 + t x ) − 2 . Since ( 1 + t / ( 1 + y ) ) − 2 ( 1 + y ) − 2 = ( 1 + t + y ) − 2 (1+t/(1+y))^{-2}(1+y)^{-2}=(1+t+y)^{-2} ( 1 + t / ( 1 + y ) ) − 2 ( 1 + y ) − 2 = ( 1 + t + y ) − 2 , we have
∫ F t d λ n = T n ( 1 + t ) , ∫ F t d λ = T ( 1 + t ) . (194) \int F_t\,d\lambda_n=T_n(1+t),\qquad\int F_t\,d\lambda=T(1+t). \tag*{(194)} ∫ F t d λ n = T n ( 1 + t ) , ∫ F t d λ = T ( 1 + t ) . (194)
In particular, λ n ( [ 0 , 1 ] ) = T n ( 1 ) → T ( 1 ) = λ ( [ 0 , 1 ] ) \lambda_n([0,1])=T_n(1)\to T(1)=\lambda([0,1]) λ n ([ 0 , 1 ]) = T n ( 1 ) → T ( 1 ) = λ ([ 0 , 1 ]) .
Step 2: moments. Fix an integer k ≥ 1 k\ge1 k ≥ 1 and a rational δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 , and let
D k , δ ( x ) = 1 ( − 1 ) k ( k + 1 ) ! δ k ∑ j = 0 k ( − 1 ) k − j ( k j ) F j δ ( x ) . D_{k,\delta}(x)=\frac{1}{(-1)^k(k+1)!\,\delta^k}\sum_{j=0}^{k}(-1)^{k-j}\binom{k}{j}F_{j\delta}(x). D k , δ ( x ) = ( − 1 ) k ( k + 1 )! δ k 1 j = 0 ∑ k ( − 1 ) k − j ( j k ) F j δ ( x ) .
We have ∂ t k F t ( x ) = ( − 1 ) k ( k + 1 ) ! x k ( 1 + t x ) − k − 2 \partial_t^kF_t(x)=(-1)^k(k+1)!\,x^k(1+tx)^{-k-2} ∂ t k F t ( x ) = ( − 1 ) k ( k + 1 )! x k ( 1 + t x ) − k − 2 . The k k k th forward difference of t ↦ F t ( x ) t\mapsto F_t(x) t ↦ F t ( x ) with step δ \delta δ is the integral of ∂ t k F t ( x ) \partial_t^kF_t(x) ∂ t k F t ( x ) at t = t 1 + ⋯ + t k t=t_1+\cdots+t_k t = t 1 + ⋯ + t k over ( t 1 , … , t k ) ∈ [ 0 , δ ] k (t_1,\ldots,t_k)\in[0,\delta]^k ( t 1 , … , t k ) ∈ [ 0 , δ ] k , by the fundamental theorem of calculus applied k k k times. Hence
D k , δ ( x ) = δ − k ∫ [ 0 , δ ] k x k ( 1 + ( t 1 + ⋯ + t k ) x ) k + 2 d t 1 ⋯ d t k . D_{k,\delta}(x)=\delta^{-k}\int_{[0,\delta]^k}\frac{x^k}{(1+(t_1+\cdots+t_k)x)^{k+2}}\,dt_1\cdots dt_k. D k , δ ( x ) = δ − k ∫ [ 0 , δ ] k ( 1 + ( t 1 + ⋯ + t k ) x ) k + 2 x k d t 1 ⋯ d t k .
For x ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] x\in[0,1] x ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] and 0 ≤ τ ≤ k δ 0\le\tau\le k\delta 0 ≤ τ ≤ k δ , Bernoulli’s inequality ( 1 + τ x ) − k − 2 ≥ 1 − ( k + 2 ) τ x (1+\tau x)^{-k-2}\ge1-(k+2)\tau x ( 1 + τ x ) − k − 2 ≥ 1 − ( k + 2 ) τ x implies that 0 ≤ x k − x k ( 1 + τ x ) − k − 2 ≤ ( k + 2 ) k δ 0\le x^k-x^k(1+\tau x)^{-k-2}\le(k+2)k\delta 0 ≤ x k − x k ( 1 + τ x ) − k − 2 ≤ ( k + 2 ) k δ . Taking τ = t 1 + ⋯ + t k \tau=t_1+\cdots+t_k τ = t 1 + ⋯ + t k and averaging over the cube, we obtain
sup 0 ≤ x ≤ 1 ∣ D k , δ ( x ) − x k ∣ ≤ k ( k + 2 ) δ . (195) \sup_{0\le x\le1}\left|D_{k,\delta}(x)-x^k\right|\le k(k+2)\delta. \tag*{(195)} 0 ≤ x ≤ 1 sup D k , δ ( x ) − x k ≤ k ( k + 2 ) δ . (195)
By (7.57), ∫ D k , δ d λ n \int D_{k,\delta}\,d\lambda_n ∫ D k , δ d λ n is a finite linear combination of the numbers T n ( 1 + j δ ) T_n(1+j\delta) T n ( 1 + j δ ) , at rational arguments, and it converges to ∫ D k , δ d λ \int D_{k,\delta}\,d\lambda ∫ D k , δ d λ . Further, (7.58) gives
∣ ∫ x k λ n ( d x ) − ∫ x k λ ( d x ) ∣ ≤ ∣ ∫ D k , δ d λ n − ∫ D k , δ d λ ∣ + k ( k + 2 ) δ ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) ) . \left|\int x^k\,\lambda_n(dx)-\int x^k\,\lambda(dx)\right|\leq\left|\int D_{k,\delta}\,d\lambda_n-\int D_{k,\delta}\,d\lambda\right|+k(k+2)\delta\bigl(T_n(1)+T(1)\bigr). ∫ x k λ n ( d x ) − ∫ x k λ ( d x ) ≤ ∫ D k , δ d λ n − ∫ D k , δ d λ + k ( k + 2 ) δ ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) ) .
Letting n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ and then δ ↓ 0 \delta\downarrow0 δ ↓ 0 through the rationals, we find that every moment of λ n \lambda_n λ n converges to the corresponding moment of λ \lambda λ . For k = 0 k=0 k = 0 this is T n ( 1 ) → T ( 1 ) T_n(1)\to T(1) T n ( 1 ) → T ( 1 ) .
Step 3: continuous functions. For a continuous f f f on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] and m ≥ 1 m\geq1 m ≥ 1 , let B m f ( x ) = ∑ j = 0 m f ( j / m ) ( m j ) x j ( 1 − x ) m − j B_mf(x)=\sum_{j=0}^m f(j/m)\binom{m}{j}x^j(1-x)^{m-j} B m f ( x ) = ∑ j = 0 m f ( j / m ) ( j m ) x j ( 1 − x ) m − j be its Bernstein polynomial, and let ω f \omega_f ω f be its modulus of continuity. Let J J J be a binomial random variable with parameters m m m and x x x . Then B m f ( x ) − f ( x ) = E [ f ( J / m ) − f ( x ) ] B_mf(x)-f(x)=\mathbb{E}[f(J/m)-f(x)] B m f ( x ) − f ( x ) = E [ f ( J / m ) − f ( x )] , and J / m J/m J / m has mean x x x and variance x ( 1 − x ) / m ≤ 1 / ( 4 m ) x(1-x)/m\leq1/(4m) x ( 1 − x ) / m ≤ 1/ ( 4 m ) . Splitting according to whether ∣ J / m − x ∣ ≤ r |J/m-x|\leq r ∣ J / m − x ∣ ≤ r and using Chebyshev’s inequality, we find
∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ ≤ ω f ( r ) + 2 ∥ f ∥ ∞ 1 4 m r 2 = ω f ( r ) + ∥ f ∥ ∞ 2 m r 2 . \|B_mf-f\|_\infty\leq\omega_f(r)+2\|f\|_\infty\frac{1}{4mr^2}=\omega_f(r)+\frac{\|f\|_\infty}{2mr^2}. ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ ≤ ω f ( r ) + 2∥ f ∥ ∞ 4 m r 2 1 = ω f ( r ) + 2 m r 2 ∥ f ∥ ∞ .
With r = m − 1 / 4 r=m^{-1/4} r = m − 1/4 , the right side tends to zero as m → ∞ m\to\infty m → ∞ . Then
∣ ∫ f d λ n − ∫ f d λ ∣ ≤ ∣ ∫ B m f d λ n − ∫ B m f d λ ∣ + ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) ) . \left|\int f\,d\lambda_n-\int f\,d\lambda\right|\leq\left|\int B_mf\,d\lambda_n-\int B_mf\,d\lambda\right|+\|B_mf-f\|_\infty\bigl(T_n(1)+T(1)\bigr). ∫ f d λ n − ∫ f d λ ≤ ∫ B m f d λ n − ∫ B m f d λ + ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) ) .
The first term tends to zero as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ by Step 2, since B m f B_mf B m f is a polynomial. Letting n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ and then m → ∞ m\to\infty m → ∞ proves (7.55). If φ \varphi φ is continuous with compact support in [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , then f ( x ) = x − 2 φ ( x − 1 − 1 ) f(x)=x^{-2}\varphi(x^{-1}-1) f ( x ) = x − 2 φ ( x − 1 − 1 ) for x ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] x\in(0,1] x ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] and f ( 0 ) = 0 f(0)=0 f ( 0 ) = 0 defines a continuous function on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] that vanishes near zero, with ∫ f d λ n = ∫ φ d μ n \int f\,d\lambda_n=\int\varphi\,d\mu_n ∫ f d λ n = ∫ φ d μ n , and vague convergence follows from (7.55).
Step 4: varying tests. Define f n ( x ) = x − 2 φ n ( x − 1 − 1 ) f_n(x)=x^{-2}\varphi_n(x^{-1}-1) f n ( x ) = x − 2 φ n ( x − 1 − 1 ) and f ( x ) = x − 2 φ ( x − 1 − 1 ) f(x)=x^{-2}\varphi(x^{-1}-1) f ( x ) = x − 2 φ ( x − 1 − 1 ) for x ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] x\in(0,1] x ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , and f n ( 0 ) = f ( 0 ) = 0 f_n(0)=f(0)=0 f n ( 0 ) = f ( 0 ) = 0 . With y = x − 1 − 1 y=x^{-1}-1 y = x − 1 − 1 , we have ∣ f ( x ) ∣ = ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ |f(x)|=(1+y)^2|\varphi(y)| ∣ f ( x ) ∣ = ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ . The second condition in (7.56) then shows that f f f is continuous at zero, and similarly for each f n f_n f n . Also ∫ φ n d μ n = ∫ f n d λ n \int\varphi_n\,d\mu_n=\int f_n\,d\lambda_n ∫ φ n d μ n = ∫ f n d λ n and ∫ φ d μ = ∫ f d λ \int\varphi\,d\mu=\int f\,d\lambda ∫ φ d μ = ∫ f d λ . Let R > 0 R>0 R > 0 . For x ≥ ( 1 + R ) − 1 x\geq(1+R)^{-1} x ≥ ( 1 + R ) − 1 , that is y ≤ R y\leq R y ≤ R , we have ∣ f n ( x ) − f ( x ) ∣ ≤ ( 1 + R ) 2 sup [ 0 , R ] ∣ φ n − φ ∣ |f_n(x)-f(x)|\leq(1+R)^2\sup_{[0,R]}|\varphi_n-\varphi| ∣ f n ( x ) − f ( x ) ∣ ≤ ( 1 + R ) 2 sup [ 0 , R ] ∣ φ n − φ ∣ . For x < ( 1 + R ) − 1 x<(1+R)^{-1} x < ( 1 + R ) − 1 , we have ∣ f n ( x ) − f ( x ) ∣ ≤ sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ( ∣ φ n ( y ) ∣ + ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ ) |f_n(x)-f(x)|\leq\sup_{y\geq R}(1+y)^2\bigl(|\varphi_n(y)|+|\varphi(y)|\bigr) ∣ f n ( x ) − f ( x ) ∣ ≤ sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ( ∣ φ n ( y ) ∣ + ∣ φ ( y ) ∣ ) . Choosing first R R R large and then n n n large, we find ∥ f n − f ∥ ∞ → 0 \|f_n-f\|_\infty\to0 ∥ f n − f ∥ ∞ → 0 . Then
∣ ∫ f n d λ n − ∫ f d λ ∣ ≤ ∥ f n − f ∥ ∞ T n ( 1 ) + ∣ ∫ f d λ n − ∫ f d λ ∣ ⟶ 0 , \left|\int f_n\,d\lambda_n-\int f\,d\lambda\right|\leq\|f_n-f\|_\infty T_n(1)+\left|\int f\,d\lambda_n-\int f\,d\lambda\right|\longrightarrow0, ∫ f n d λ n − ∫ f d λ ≤ ∥ f n − f ∥ ∞ T n ( 1 ) + ∫ f d λ n − ∫ f d λ ⟶ 0 ,
by Step 3. This proves the second part.
Step 5: families of tests. Define f n , θ f_{n,\theta} f n , θ and f θ f_\theta f θ as in Step 4. As in Step 4, we have sup θ ∥ f n , θ − f θ ∥ ∞ → 0 \sup_\theta\|f_{n,\theta}-f_\theta\|_\infty\to0 sup θ ∥ f n , θ − f θ ∥ ∞ → 0 . We claim that { f θ : θ ∈ Θ } \{f_\theta:\theta\in\Theta\} { f θ : θ ∈ Θ } is uniformly bounded and uniformly equicontinuous on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] . Let τ ( R ) = sup θ sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ θ ( y ) ∣ \tau(R)=\sup_\theta\sup_{y\geq R}(1+y)^2|\varphi_\theta(y)| τ ( R ) = sup θ sup y ≥ R ( 1 + y ) 2 ∣ φ θ ( y ) ∣ , which tends to zero. On [ 0 , ( 1 + R ) − 1 ] [0,(1+R)^{-1}] [ 0 , ( 1 + R ) − 1 ] we have ∣ f θ ∣ ≤ τ ( R ) |f_\theta|\leq\tau(R) ∣ f θ ∣ ≤ τ ( R ) . On [ ( 1 + R ) − 1 , 1 ] [(1+R)^{-1},1] [( 1 + R ) − 1 , 1 ] , the map x ↦ x − 1 − 1 x\mapsto x^{-1}-1 x ↦ x − 1 − 1 is Lipschitz with constant ( 1 + R ) 2 (1+R)^2 ( 1 + R ) 2 , and x ↦ x − 2 x\mapsto x^{-2} x ↦ x − 2 is bounded by ( 1 + R ) 2 (1+R)^2 ( 1 + R ) 2 and Lipschitz with constant 2 ( 1 + R ) 3 2(1+R)^3 2 ( 1 + R ) 3 . Therefore the uniform bound and the uniform modulus of continuity of ( φ θ ) (\varphi_\theta) ( φ θ ) on [ 0 , R ] [0,R] [ 0 , R ] yield a uniform bound and a uniform modulus of continuity of ( f θ ) (f_\theta) ( f θ ) there. Given ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , we choose R R R with 2 τ ( R ) ≤ ε 2\tau(R)\leq\varepsilon 2 τ ( R ) ≤ ε ; two points of [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] at distance at most r r r that are not both in [ ( 1 + R ) − 1 , 1 ] [(1+R)^{-1},1] [( 1 + R ) − 1 , 1 ] can be compared through the point ( 1 + R ) − 1 (1+R)^{-1} ( 1 + R ) − 1 , where ∣ f θ ∣ ≤ τ ( R ) |f_\theta|\leq\tau(R) ∣ f θ ∣ ≤ τ ( R ) . This proves the claim. By the Arzelà–Ascoli theorem, for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 there exist finitely many continuous functions g 1 , … , g L g_1,\ldots,g_L g 1 , … , g L on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] such that every f θ f_\theta f θ satisfies ∥ f θ − g l ∥ ∞ ≤ ε \|f_\theta-g_l\|_\infty\leq\varepsilon ∥ f θ − g l ∥ ∞ ≤ ε for some l l l . Then
sup θ ∣ ∫ f θ d λ n − ∫ f θ d λ ∣ ≤ max l ≤ L ∣ ∫ g l d λ n − ∫ g l d λ ∣ + ε ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) ) , \sup_\theta\left|\int f_\theta\,\mathrm{d}\lambda_n-\int f_\theta\,\mathrm{d}\lambda\right|
\leq\max_{l\leq L}\left|\int g_l\,\mathrm{d}\lambda_n-\int g_l\,\mathrm{d}\lambda\right|+\varepsilon\bigl(T_n(1)+T(1)\bigr), θ sup ∫ f θ d λ n − ∫ f θ d λ ≤ l ≤ L max ∫ g l d λ n − ∫ g l d λ + ε ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) ) ,
and the maximum tends to zero by Step 3. Since ε \varepsilon ε is arbitrary and sup θ ∥ f n , θ − f θ ∥ ∞ T n ( 1 ) → 0 \sup_\theta\|f_{n,\theta}-f_\theta\|_\infty T_n(1)\to0 sup θ ∥ f n , θ − f θ ∥ ∞ T n ( 1 ) → 0 , the third part follows.
Step 6: random measures. Under the hypotheses of the fourth part, T n ( 1 ) T_n(1) T n ( 1 ) converges in probability to the almost surely finite T ( 1 ) T(1) T ( 1 ) . The total masses are therefore tight, that is, for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 there exists M ε M_\varepsilon M ε with P ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) > M ε ) ≤ ε \mathbb{P}(T_n(1)+T(1)>M_\varepsilon)\leq\varepsilon P ( T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) > M ε ) ≤ ε for all large n n n . In Step 2, at fixed k k k and δ \delta δ , ∫ D k , δ d λ n − ∫ D k , δ d λ \int D_{k,\delta}\,\mathrm{d}\lambda_n-\int D_{k,\delta}\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∫ D k , δ d λ n − ∫ D k , δ d λ tends to zero in probability. Given ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , we choose δ \delta δ with k ( k + 2 ) δ M ε ≤ ε k(k+2)\delta M_\varepsilon\leq\varepsilon k ( k + 2 ) δ M ε ≤ ε and then n n n large; this shows that every moment difference tends to zero in probability. In Step 3, for deterministic f f f , we choose m m m with ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ M ε ≤ ε \|B_mf-f\|_\infty M_\varepsilon\leq\varepsilon ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ M ε ≤ ε . For a random f f f that is a measurable random element of C ( [ 0 , 1 ] ) C([0,1]) C ([ 0 , 1 ]) , ∫ B m f d λ n − ∫ B m f d λ \int B_mf\,\mathrm{d}\lambda_n-\int B_mf\,\mathrm{d}\lambda ∫ B m f d λ n − ∫ B m f d λ is a sum of m + 1 m+1 m + 1 products of the almost surely finite random variables f ( j / m ) f(j/m) f ( j / m ) with moment differences of x j ( 1 − x ) m − j x^j(1-x)^{m-j} x j ( 1 − x ) m − j , which tend to zero in probability. Hence it tends to zero in probability, and ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ → 0 \|B_mf-f\|_\infty\to0 ∥ B m f − f ∥ ∞ → 0 almost surely as m → ∞ m\to\infty m → ∞ . This proves the first part in probability.
For random tests, the integrals in the second and third parts are almost surely defined by the integrability assumption, and the measurability assumptions make the events below measurable. Since the limit tests φ θ \varphi_\theta φ θ do not depend on n n n , the event on which their weighted tails are bounded by τ ε \tau_\varepsilon τ ε , and in the third part also the bound B ε B_\varepsilon B ε and the moduli ϖ ε , R \varpi_{\varepsilon,R} ϖ ε , R hold, contains E n ε E_n^\varepsilon E n ε for every n n n , and so has probability at least 1 − ε 1-\varepsilon 1 − ε . On this event, the transformed limit tests f θ f_\theta f θ are continuous at zero, and in the third part they lie in a fixed deterministic set K ε K_\varepsilon K ε of functions on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] with a common bound and a common modulus of continuity, as in Step 5. This set is compact in the uniform topology by the Arzelà–Ascoli theorem, so the functions g 1 , … , g L g_1,\ldots,g_L g 1 , … , g L of Step 5 can be chosen deterministic. On E n ε E_n^\varepsilon E n ε as in Step 4,
sup θ ∥ f n , θ − f θ ∥ ∞ ≤ ( 1 + R ) 2 sup θ sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) − φ θ ( y ) ∣ + τ ε ( R ) \sup_\theta\|f_{n,\theta}-f_\theta\|_\infty\leq(1+R)^2\sup_\theta\sup_{0\leq y\leq R}|\varphi_{n,\theta}(y)-\varphi_\theta(y)|+\tau_\varepsilon(R) θ sup ∥ f n , θ − f θ ∥ ∞ ≤ ( 1 + R ) 2 θ sup 0 ≤ y ≤ R sup ∣ φ n , θ ( y ) − φ θ ( y ) ∣ + τ ε ( R )
for every R ≥ 1 R\geq1 R ≥ 1 . We choose R R R with τ ε ( R ) \tau_\varepsilon(R) τ ε ( R ) small and then let n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ ; since the complements of the events above have probability at most ε \varepsilon ε asymptotically, $\sup_\theta|f_{n,\theta}-f_\theta|_\infty\to0 in probability. The first part, in probability, applied to g 1 , … , g L g_1,\ldots,g_L g 1 , … , g L and to f f f , together with the tightness of T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) T_n(1)+T(1) T n ( 1 ) + T ( 1 ) , completes the proof as in Steps 4 and 5.
Functional inequalities on the sphere
In this section, we prove the functional inequalities used in the rest of the paper. They concern the Langevin generator of a quadratic potential on S N S_N S N and its Gibbs measure, which is a Bingham distribution. We note that all statements of this section are deterministic. They hold for a fixed matrix, or for a fixed sequence of precisions, that satisfies explicit hypotheses. In the applications, these hypotheses are verified on events of the disorder, following the convention of Section 3.4.
In Section 8.1, we fix the conventions and collect standard tools. In Section 8.2, we write the Bochner formula for the generator in ambient coordinates (Lemma 8.3). With a weight built from the equilibrium covariance, we then prove a weighted gradient estimate for the semigroup and a lower bound on the spectral gap (Lemma 8.5 and Theorem 8.6). These results are used in Sections 9 and 10. Section 8.3 contains a lower bound on the spectral gap that is sharp when many precisions are comparable to the smallest one (Theorem 8.8), and the Poincaré inequality that follows from it (Corollary 8.9). The first is used in Section 9, and the second in Sections 12, 17, and 19. In Section 8.4, we extend functions from the sphere to Gaussian space and obtain logarithmic Sobolev inequalities with an additive error term (Theorem 8.11). We also bound the density of a weighted sum of squared Gaussian variables (Lemma 8.12). Together with a Poincaré inequality, these results give logarithmic Sobolev inequalities (Corollary 8.13). Section 8.5 treats the case where only a few precisions are close to the smallest one (Lemmas 8.18 and 8.19), which is the situation in the critical window. In Section 8.6, we combine these results. We bound the Poincaré and logarithmic Sobolev constants of the Gibbs measure by C N 2 / 3 CN^{2/3} C N 2/3 in the critical window, and those of the Bingham comparison law at time t ≤ K N 2 / 3 t \le KN^{2/3} t ≤ K N 2/3 by C K ( 1 + t ) C_K(1+t) C K ( 1 + t ) (Proposition 8.21). This is used in Sections 12 and 19.
We use the definitions of Section 3, the conditioned Gaussian laws μ v \mu_v μ v of Definition 5.4, the hypotheses (4.36) on the critical half-precisions, and the heat estimates of Lemma 7.14. The analytic inputs are classical; we recall them in Lemma 8.2. They are the Bochner formula and the Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 calculus of Bakry and Émery [11, 12], the Gaussian logarithmic Sobolev inequality [79], Rothaus’s lemma [125], the Brascamp–Lieb inequality [36] in its version on convex domains [96], and the perturbation argument of Holley and Stroock [84, Lemma 5.1, pp. 1183–1184].
Conventions and standard tools
Dirichlet forms. Throughout this section, N ≥ 2 N \ge2 N ≥ 2 . For a function f f f defined near S N S_N S N , we write ∇ S f \nabla_S f ∇ S f for its gradient along S N S_N S N and set Γ ( f , g ) = ⟨ ∇ S f , ∇ S g ⟩ \Gamma(f,g)=\langle\nabla_S f,\nabla_S g\rangle Γ ( f , g ) = ⟨ ∇ S f , ∇ S g ⟩ and Γ ( f ) = Γ ( f , f ) = ∣ ∇ S f ∣ 2 \Gamma(f)=\Gamma(f,f)=\lvert\nabla_S f\rvert^2 Γ ( f ) = Γ ( f , f ) = ∣ ∇ S f ∣ 2 . For a probability measure μ \mu μ on S N S_N S N with a smooth positive density with respect to ν N \nu_N ν N , we write
E μ ( f ) = ∫ Γ ( f ) d μ \mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f)=\int\Gamma(f)\,\mathrm{d}\mu E μ ( f ) = ∫ Γ ( f ) d μ
for the spherical Dirichlet form, defined on the closure H 1 ( S N ) H^1(S_N) H 1 ( S N ) of the smooth functions in the norm ( μ ( f 2 ) + E μ ( f ) ) 1 / 2 (\mu(f^2)+\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f))^{1/2} ( μ ( f 2 ) + E μ ( f ) ) 1/2 , and C P ( μ ) \mathrm{C}_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu) C P ( μ ) and C L S ( μ ) \mathrm{C}_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu) C LS ( μ ) for the smallest constants such that the Poincaré and logarithmic Sobolev inequalities (38) hold. Recall from Section 3 that every such inequality in this paper refers to this spherical form, which is the Dirichlet form of the Langevin generator with noise coefficient 2 \sqrt{2} 2 . Ambient Euclidean and Gaussian forms appear only inside proofs, where they are named. The inequalities (38) for smooth f f f extend to H 1 ( S N ) H^1(S_N) H 1 ( S N ) : if f n → f f_n\to f f n → f in H 1 ( S N ) H^1(S_N) H 1 ( S N ) and almost everywhere, then Var μ ( f n ) → Var μ ( f ) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(f_n)\to\operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(f) Var μ ( f n ) → Var μ ( f ) and E μ ( f n ) → E μ ( f ) \mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f_n)\to\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f) E μ ( f n ) → E μ ( f ) , and Fatou’s lemma, applied to f n 2 log f n 2 + e − 1 ≥ 0 f_n^2\log f_n^2+e^{-1}\ge0 f n 2 log f n 2 + e − 1 ≥ 0 , gives Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ lim inf n Ent μ ( f n 2 ) \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f^2)\le\liminf_n\operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f_n^2) Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ lim inf n Ent μ ( f n 2 ) . We use this density argument without further comment.
Quadratic potentials. Let A A A be a real symmetric N × N N\times N N × N matrix with eigenvalues α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1\ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N , and recall the generator L A L_A L A , the semigroup P t A P_t^A P t A and the Gibbs measure π A \pi_A π A from (36) . In the notation of this section, the integration by parts formula (37) reads
∫ f ( − L A g ) d π A = ∫ Γ ( f , g ) d π A (196) \int f(-L_Ag)\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A=\int\Gamma(f,g)\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A \tag*{(196)} ∫ f ( − L A g ) d π A = ∫ Γ ( f , g ) d π A (196)
for smooth f f f and g g g . By elliptic spectral theory on the compact connected weighted manifold S N S_N S N [130, Section 2, p. 30], the closure of − L A -L_A − L A is self-adjoint and nonnegative on L 2 ( π A ) L^2(\pi_A) L 2 ( π A ) , its spectrum is discrete, its eigenfunctions are smooth, and its kernel consists of the constant functions. In particular, the spectral gap λ g a p ( L A ) \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) λ gap ( L A ) of Section 3 is the smallest λ > 0 \lambda>0 λ > 0 for which there exists a nonconstant smooth f f f with L A f = − λ f L_Af=-\lambda f L A f = − λ f , and C P ( π A ) = 1 / λ g a p ( L A ) \mathrm{C}_{\mathrm{P}}(\pi_A)=1/\lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) C P ( π A ) = 1/ λ gap ( L A ) .
We recall from Definition 3.3 the Lagrange multiplier z > α 1 z>\alpha_1 z > α 1 , the precisions p i = z − α i p_i=z-\alpha_i p i = z − α i , the variances q i = 1 / p i q_i=1/p_i q i = 1/ p i , which satisfy ∑ i q i = N \sum_iq_i=N ∑ i q i = N , the smallest and largest precisions d = p 1 d=p_1 d = p 1 and s = p N s=p_N s = p N , the ratio κ = s / d \kappa=s/d κ = s / d , and the half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 . We also write Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 Q=(zI-A)^{-1} Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 . Unless stated otherwise, we work in an orthonormal eigenbasis of A A A , so that A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) A=\operatorname{diag}(\alpha_1,\ldots,\alpha_N) A = diag ( α 1 , … , α N ) , Q = diag ( q 1 , … , q N ) Q=\operatorname{diag}(q_1,\ldots,q_N) Q = diag ( q 1 , … , q N ) , and x 1 , … , x N x_1,\ldots,x_N x 1 , … , x N are the eigencoordinates. Recall from Proposition 5.6 that π A \pi_A π A is the conditioned Gaussian law μ q \mu_q μ q of Definition 5.4; on S N S_N S N , it is proportional to exp ( − 1 2 ∑ i p i x i 2 ) ν N = exp ( − ∑ i r i x i 2 ) ν N \exp\left(-\frac{1}{2}\sum_i p_i x_i^2\right)\nu_N=\exp\left(-\sum_i r_i x_i^2\right)\nu_N exp ( − 2 1 ∑ i p i x i 2 ) ν N = exp ( − ∑ i r i x i 2 ) ν N . By (40) , adding a multiple of the identity to A A A changes neither L A L_A L A nor π A \pi_A π A . It shifts z z z by the same amount and leaves the precisions and variances unchanged. In particular, L A = L − P L_A=L_{-P} L A = L − P and π A = π − P \pi_A=\pi_{-P} π A = π − P for P = diag ( p 1 , … , p N ) P=\operatorname{diag}(p_1,\ldots,p_N) P = diag ( p 1 , … , p N ) . Conversely, for every q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) N q\in(0,\infty)^N q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) N with ∑ i q i = N \sum_iq_i=N ∑ i q i = N , the law μ q \mu_q μ q equals π A \pi_A π A for A = − diag ( q 1 − 1 , … , q N − 1 ) A=-\operatorname{diag}(q_1^{-1},\ldots,q_N^{-1}) A = − diag ( q 1 − 1 , … , q N − 1 ) , whose Lagrange multiplier is $z=0 and whose variances are q 1 , … , q N q_1,\ldots,q_N q 1 , … , q N . We use this identification without further comment: a statement about π A \pi_A π A in terms of its precisions is a statement about every μ q \mu_q μ q . As in Definition 3.3 , the variances q i q_i q i are the parameters of the Gaussian vector before conditioning; they need not equal the second moments of π A \pi_A π A .
Reflections. For 1 ≤ j ≤ N 1 \le j \le N 1 ≤ j ≤ N , let R j R_j R j be the reflection that changes the sign of x j x_j x j . When A A A is diagonal, R j R_j R j preserves ν N \nu_N ν N , π A \pi_A π A , L A L_A L A and Γ \Gamma Γ (see Lemma 3.1 ). Let μ \mu μ be a probability measure on S N S_N S N with a smooth positive density that is invariant under R j R_j R j . We write H j + = { x ∈ S N : x j ≥ 0 } H_j^+ = \{x \in S_N : x_j \ge0\} H j + = { x ∈ S N : x j ≥ 0 } and μ j + = μ ( ⋅ ∣ H j + ) \mu_j^+ = \mu(\mathord\cdot\mid H_j^+) μ j + = μ ( ⋅ ∣ H j + ) , and we equip μ j + \mu_j^+ μ j + with the reflecting form
E μ j + ( u ) = ∫ H j + Γ ( u ) d μ j + , u ∈ H 1 ( H j + ) . \mathcal{E}_{\mu_j^+}(u) = \int_{H_j^+} \Gamma(u)\,d\mu_j^+,\qquad u \in H^1(H_j^+). E μ j + ( u ) = ∫ H j + Γ ( u ) d μ j + , u ∈ H 1 ( H j + ) .
No boundary condition is imposed on u u u . When μ \mu μ is invariant under every R i R_i R i , we similarly equip the orthant O = { x ∈ S N : x i ≥ 0 for all i } O = \{x \in S_N : x_i \ge0\text{ for all }i\} O = { x ∈ S N : x i ≥ 0 for all i } with μ O = μ ( ⋅ ∣ O ) \mu_O = \mu(\mathord\cdot\mid O) μ O = μ ( ⋅ ∣ O ) and the reflecting form. A function invariant under every R i R_i R i , that is, a function in the coordinate-even sector of Definition 3.2 , is determined by its restriction to O O O . We call CP ( μ O ) \operatorname{CP}(\mu_O) CP ( μ O ) and CLS ( μ O ) \operatorname{CLS}(\mu_O) CLS ( μ O ) the constants of the coordinate-even sector. When j = 1 j=1 j = 1 we write μ + = μ 1 + \mu_+ = \mu_1^+ μ + = μ 1 + .
Lemma 8.1 (Reflecting hemispheres and the coordinate-even sector). Let μ \mu μ be invariant under R j R_j R j , and let α , β ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta\ge0 α , β ≥ 0 . Suppose that
Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ α E μ ( f ) + β μ ( f 2 ) for all f ∈ H 1 ( S N ) . \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f^2) \le\alpha\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f) + \beta\mu(f^2)\qquad\text{for all }f \in H^1(S_N). Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ α E μ ( f ) + β μ ( f 2 ) for all f ∈ H 1 ( S N ) . Then the same inequality holds for μ j + \mu_j^+ μ j + and every u ∈ H 1 ( H j + ) u \in H^1(H_j^+) u ∈ H 1 ( H j + ) . Also, CP ( μ j + ) ≤ CP ( μ ) \operatorname{CP}(\mu_j^+) \le\operatorname{CP}(\mu) CP ( μ j + ) ≤ CP ( μ ) and CLS ( μ j + ) ≤ CLS ( μ ) \operatorname{CLS}(\mu_j^+) \le\operatorname{CLS}(\mu) CLS ( μ j + ) ≤ CLS ( μ ) . If μ \mu μ is invariant under every R i R_i R i , the same conclusions hold for μ O \mu_O μ O .
Proof. Let ϕ j ( x ) \phi_j(x) ϕ j ( x ) be x x x with x j x_j x j replaced by ∣ x j ∣ |x_j| ∣ x j ∣ . For u ∈ H 1 ( H j + ) u \in H^1(H_j^+) u ∈ H 1 ( H j + ) , the even extension u ~ = u ∘ ϕ j \widetilde{u}=u\circ\phi_j u = u ∘ ϕ j belongs to H 1 ( S N ) H^1(S_N) H 1 ( S N ) , and Γ ( u ~ ) = Γ ( u ) ∘ ϕ j \Gamma(\widetilde{u})=\Gamma(u)\circ\phi_j Γ ( u ) = Γ ( u ) ∘ ϕ j almost everywhere, because R j R_j R j is an isometry of S N S_N S N whose fixed set is the smooth hypersurface { x j = 0 } \{x_j=0\} { x j = 0 } . We have
∫ g ∘ ϕ j d μ = ∫ g d μ j + \int g\circ\phi_j\,d\mu=\int g\,d\mu_j^+ ∫ g ∘ ϕ j d μ = ∫ g d μ j +
for every measurable g ≥ 0 g\ge0 g ≥ 0 on H j + H_j^+ H j + , because μ \mu μ is R j R_j R j -invariant. Applying this to g = u 2 g=u^2 g = u 2 , u 2 log u 2 u^2\log u^2 u 2 log u 2 and Γ ( u ) \Gamma(u) Γ ( u ) , we find that the variance, the entropy and the energy of u ~ \widetilde{u} u under μ \mu μ coincide with those of u u u under μ j + \mu_j^+ μ j + . This proves the claims for μ j + \mu_j^+ μ j + . For μ O \mu_O μ O , use ϕ ( x ) = ( ∣ x 1 ∣ , … , ∣ x N ∣ ) \phi(x)=(|x_1|,\ldots,|x_N|) ϕ ( x ) = ( ∣ x 1 ∣ , … , ∣ x N ∣ ) . □
Lemma 8.2 (Standard tools). The following hold.
(Bounded perturbation.) Let μ \mu μ and μ ′ = ρ μ \mu'=\rho\mu μ ′ = ρ μ be probability measures on a finite-dimensional Euclidean space carrying an energy ∫ Γ ( u ) d μ \int\Gamma(u)\,d\mu ∫ Γ ( u ) d μ with the same pointwise energy density Γ ( u ) ≥ 0 \Gamma(u)\ge0 Γ ( u ) ≥ 0 for both measures. If sup ρ / inf ρ ≤ e ω \sup\rho/\inf\rho\le e^\omega sup ρ / inf ρ ≤ e ω , then CP ( μ ′ ) ≤ e ω CP ( μ ) \operatorname{CP}(\mu')\le e^\omega\operatorname{CP}(\mu) CP ( μ ′ ) ≤ e ω CP ( μ ) .
(Rothaus’s lemma.) For every probability measure μ \mu μ on S N S_N S N with a smooth strictly positive density relative to ν N \nu_N ν N , every smooth real-valued f f f on S N S_N S N , and every a ∈ R a\in\mathbb{R} a ∈ R , we have
Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ Ent μ ( ( f − a ) 2 ) + 2 μ ( ( f − a ) 2 ) \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f^2) \le\operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}((f-a)^2) + 2\mu((f-a)^2) Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ Ent μ (( f − a ) 2 ) + 2 μ (( f − a ) 2 ) . If Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ α E μ ( f ) + β μ ( f 2 ) \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f^2) \le\alpha\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f) + \beta\mu(f^2) Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ α E μ ( f ) + β μ ( f 2 ) for all smooth f f f , with α , β ≥ 0 \alpha,\beta\ge0 α , β ≥ 0 , then C L S ( μ ) ≤ α + ( β + 2 ) C P ( μ ) C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu) \le\alpha+ (\beta+2)C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu) C LS ( μ ) ≤ α + ( β + 2 ) C P ( μ ) .
(iii) (Positive test functions.) For every smooth positive w w w and every smooth u u u on S N S_N S N ,
∫ u 2 − L A w w d π A ≤ ∫ Γ ( u ) d π A . \int u^2 \frac{-L_A w}{w}\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A \le\int\Gamma(u)\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A. ∫ u 2 w − L A w d π A ≤ ∫ Γ ( u ) d π A .
(iv) (Gaussian logarithmic Sobolev inequality.) If γ \gamma γ is the standard Gaussian measure on R m \mathbb{R}^m R m , then Ent γ ( F 2 ) ≤ 2 ∫ ∣ ∇ F ∣ 2 d γ \operatorname{Ent}_{\gamma}(F^2) \le2\int|\nabla F|^2\,\mathrm{d}\gamma Ent γ ( F 2 ) ≤ 2 ∫ ∣∇ F ∣ 2 d γ for every smooth compactly supported F F F .
(v) (Brascamp–Lieb inequality on a convex domain.) Let m ≥ 1 m \ge1 m ≥ 1 , let Ω ⊂ R m \Omega\subset\mathbb{R}^m Ω ⊂ R m be a nonempty bounded convex open set with smooth boundary, let Ω ′ \Omega' Ω ′ be an open set containing Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω , and let U ∈ C 1 , 1 ( Ω ′ ) U \in C^{1,1}(\Omega') U ∈ C 1 , 1 ( Ω ′ ) . Suppose that ∇ 2 U ⪰ Λ \nabla^2 U \succeq\Lambda ∇ 2 U ⪰ Λ almost everywhere on Ω ′ \Omega' Ω ′ , where Λ \Lambda Λ is a continuous field of positive definite matrices on Ω ′ \Omega' Ω ′ . If μ \mu μ is the probability measure on Ω \Omega Ω proportional to e − U d y e^{-U}\mathrm{d}y e − U d y , then
Var μ ( u ) ≤ ∫ ⟨ Λ − 1 ∇ u , ∇ u ⟩ d μ for every u ∈ C 1 ( R m ) . \operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(u) \le\int\langle\Lambda^{-1}\nabla u,\nabla u\rangle\,\mathrm{d}\mu\qquad\text{for every } u \in C^1(\mathbb{R}^m). Var μ ( u ) ≤ ∫ ⟨ Λ − 1 ∇ u , ∇ u ⟩ d μ for every u ∈ C 1 ( R m ) .
(vi) (Spheres.) The uniform probability measure on the unit sphere S k − 1 ⊂ R k S^{k-1} \subset\mathbb{R}^k S k − 1 ⊂ R k , k ≥ 2 k \ge2 k ≥ 2 , with its spherical gradient, has Poincaré constant 1 / ( k − 1 ) 1/(k-1) 1/ ( k − 1 ) , and so does the uniform measure on the unit hemisphere { ω ∈ S k − 1 : ω 1 ≥ 0 } \{\omega\in S^{k-1}:\omega_1 \ge0\} { ω ∈ S k − 1 : ω 1 ≥ 0 } with its reflecting form. In particular, C P ( ν N ) = N / ( N − 1 ) C_{\mathrm{P}}(\nu_N)=N/(N-1) C P ( ν N ) = N / ( N − 1 ) .
Proof. For (i), we have
Var μ ′ ( f ) ≤ ∫ ( f − μ f ) 2 d μ ′ ≤ ( sup ρ ) Var μ ( f ) ≤ ( sup ρ ) C P ( μ ) ∫ Γ ( f ) d μ ≤ sup ρ inf ρ C P ( μ ) ∫ Γ ( f ) d μ ′ . \begin{aligned}
\operatorname{Var}_{\mu'}(f) \le\int(f-\mu f)^2\,\mathrm{d}\mu' \le(\sup\rho)\operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(f) \\
&\le(\sup\rho)C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu)\int\Gamma(f)\,\mathrm{d}\mu\le\frac{\sup\rho}{\inf\rho}C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu)\int\Gamma(f)\,\mathrm{d}\mu'.
\end{aligned} Var μ ′ ( f ) ≤ ∫ ( f − μ f ) 2 d μ ′ ≤ ( sup ρ ) Var μ ( f ) ≤ ( sup ρ ) C P ( μ ) ∫ Γ ( f ) d μ ≤ inf ρ sup ρ C P ( μ ) ∫ Γ ( f ) d μ ′ .
This is the Poincaré version of the perturbation argument of Holley and Stroock [84, Lemma 5.1, pp. 1183–1184]. The inequality in (ii) is due to Rothaus [125]; see also [18, Lemma 4]. Applying it with a = μ ( f ) a=\mu(f) a = μ ( f ) , and then the hypothesis to f − μ ( f ) f-\mu(f) f − μ ( f ) , we obtain
Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ α E μ ( f ) + ( β + 2 ) Var μ ( f ) ≤ ( α + ( β + 2 ) C P ( μ ) ) E μ ( f ) . \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f^2) \le\alpha\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f)+(\beta+2)\operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(f) \le\bigl(\alpha+(\beta+2)C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu)\bigr)\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f). Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ α E μ ( f ) + ( β + 2 ) Var μ ( f ) ≤ ( α + ( β + 2 ) C P ( μ ) ) E μ ( f ) .
For a reflecting hemisphere or orthant obtained from a reflection-invariant smooth positive spherical law, the same Rothaus inequality follows by even extension and approximation in H 1 H^1 H 1 , as in Lemma 8.1. Consequently the tightening implication also holds for each of these reflecting forms, using its own Poincaré constant. For (iii), (196) with f = u 2 / w f=u^2/w f = u 2 / w and g = w g=w g = w gives
∫ u 2 − L A w w d π A = ∫ Γ ( u 2 w , w ) d π A = ∫ ( 2 u Γ ( u , log w ) − u 2 Γ ( log w ) ) d π A ≤ ∫ Γ ( u ) d π A , \begin{aligned}
\int u^2\frac{-L_Aw}{w}\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A=\int\Gamma\left(\frac{u^2}{w},w\right)\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A \\
&=\int\left(2u\,\Gamma(u,\log w)-u^2\Gamma(\log w)\right)\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A\le\int\Gamma(u)\,\mathrm{d}\pi_A,
\end{aligned} ∫ u 2 w − L A w d π A = ∫ Γ ( w u 2 , w ) d π A = ∫ ( 2 u Γ ( u , log w ) − u 2 Γ ( log w ) ) d π A ≤ ∫ Γ ( u ) d π A ,
where in the last step we used ∣ ∇ S u − u ∇ S log w ∣ 2 ≥ 0 \lvert\nabla_S u-u\nabla_S\log w\rvert^2\ge0 ∣ ∇ S u − u ∇ S log w ∣ 2 ≥ 0 . This elementary inequality is the basis of the Lyapunov-function method; see [12, Section 4.6.1, (4.6.4)–(4.6.5), p. 202]. For the marginal generators below, the diffusion matrices are symmetric and positive definite on the open chart. The same proof then applies once the integration by parts produces no boundary term; we check this in each use. Item (iv) is Gross’s inequality [79, Corollary 4.2, (3.4), p. 1073], multiplied by 2.
For (v), we first suppose that U U U is smooth on Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω and that ∇ 2 U \nabla^2U ∇ 2 U is positive definite there. Then the claim with Λ = ∇ 2 U \Lambda=\nabla^2U Λ = ∇ 2 U is [96, Theorem 1.2(1)], applied with 1 / N = 0 1/N=0 1/ N = 0 to the weighted manifold Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω with the Euclidean metric and the measure e − U d y e^{-U}dy e − U d y . Its boundary is locally convex because Ω \Omega Ω is convex, and its generalized Ricci tensor is ∇ 2 U \nabla^2U ∇ 2 U . For Ω = R m \Omega=\mathbb{R}^m Ω = R m this is the inequality of Brascamp and Lieb [36]. In general, let U ε = U ∗ ϕ ε U_\varepsilon=U*\phi_\varepsilon U ε = U ∗ ϕ ε for a standard mollifier ϕ ε \phi_\varepsilon ϕ ε , defined on Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω for small ε \varepsilon ε . The gradient ∇ U \nabla U ∇ U is locally Lipschitz, and ∇ 2 U ε = ( ∇ 2 U ) ∗ ϕ ε \nabla^2U_\varepsilon=(\nabla^2U)*\phi_\varepsilon ∇ 2 U ε = ( ∇ 2 U ) ∗ ϕ ε . Fix θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \theta\in(0,1) θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . There exists ε 0 > 0 \varepsilon_0>0 ε 0 > 0 such that Λ ( y − w ) ⪰ ( 1 − θ ) Λ ( y ) \Lambda(y-w)\succeq(1-\theta)\Lambda(y) Λ ( y − w ) ⪰ ( 1 − θ ) Λ ( y ) for y ∈ Ω ‾ y\in\overline{\Omega} y ∈ Ω and ∣ w ∣ ≤ ε 0 \lvert w\rvert\le\varepsilon_0 ∣ w ∣ ≤ ε 0 , because Λ \Lambda Λ is continuous and positive definite on a compact neighborhood of Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω . Then ∇ 2 U ε ⪰ ( 1 − θ ) Λ \nabla^2U_\varepsilon\succeq(1-\theta)\Lambda ∇ 2 U ε ⪰ ( 1 − θ ) Λ on Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω for ε ≤ ε 0 \varepsilon\le\varepsilon_0 ε ≤ ε 0 , and the smooth case gives the claim for e − U ε e^{-U_\varepsilon} e − U ε with the factor ( 1 − θ ) − 1 (1-\theta)^{-1} ( 1 − θ ) − 1 . Finally, U ε → U U_\varepsilon\to U U ε → U uniformly on Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω , and we may let ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 and then θ → 0 \theta\to0 θ → 0 .
For (vi), the eigenvalues of the Laplacian of S k − 1 S^{k-1} S k − 1 are ℓ ( ℓ + k − 2 ) \ell(\ell+k-2) ℓ ( ℓ + k − 2 ) , ℓ ≥ 0 \ell\ge0 ℓ ≥ 0 , and the first positive one, k − 1 k-1 k − 1 , has the linear functions as eigenfunctions. For k ≥ 3 k\ge3 k ≥ 3 , this value also attains the Lichnerowicz bound [12, Section 4.8, (4.8.1), p. 213]. The reflecting form of the hemisphere corresponds to the functions on S k − 1 S^{k-1} S k − 1 that are even in ω 1 \omega_1 ω 1 , as in Lemma 8.1 , and ω 2 \omega_2 ω 2 is such an eigenfunction. Scaling by N \sqrt{N} N gives C P ( ν N ) = N / ( N − 1 ) \operatorname{C_P}(\nu_N)=N/(N-1) C P ( ν N ) = N / ( N − 1 ) .
Ambient calculus for the quadratic generator
The results of this section use only Euclidean derivatives, matrix algebra and (196) . We fix a real symmetric matrix A A A , which we do not assume to be diagonal. For x ∈ S N x\in S_N x ∈ S N , let
Π x = I − x x T N , e A ( x ) = x T A x N , b A ( x ) = A x − ( e A ( x ) + N − 1 N ) x . \Pi_x=I-\frac{xx^{\mathsf T}}{N},\qquad e_A(x)=\frac{x^{\mathsf T}Ax}{N},\qquad b_A(x)=Ax-\left(e_A(x)+\frac{N-1}{N}\right)x. Π x = I − N x x T , e A ( x ) = N x T A x , b A ( x ) = A x − ( e A ( x ) + N N − 1 ) x .
For a smooth function u u u defined near S N S_N S N , we write D u Du D u and D 2 u D^2u D 2 u for its Euclidean gradient and Hessian. Then
L A u = tr ( Π x D 2 u ) + b A ( x ) ⋅ D u , Γ ( u , v ) = ( D u ) T Π x D v (197) L_Au=\operatorname{tr}(\Pi_xD^2u)+b_A(x)\cdot Du,\qquad\Gamma(u,v)=(Du)^{\mathsf T}\Pi_xDv \tag*{(197)} L A u = tr ( Π x D 2 u ) + b A ( x ) ⋅ D u , Γ ( u , v ) = ( D u ) T Π x D v (197)
on S N S_N S N . The second formula holds because Π x D u \Pi_xDu Π x D u is the tangential part of D u Du D u . For the first, we note that its right side depends only on the restriction of u u u to S N S_N S N . Indeed, suppose u = 0 u=0 u = 0 on S N S_N S N . Then Π x D u = 0 \Pi_xDu=0 Π x D u = 0 . For a unit vector e e e orthogonal to x x x , the curve γ e ( r ) = ( x + r e ) / ( 1 + r 2 / N ) 1 / 2 \gamma_e(r)=(x+re)/(1+r^2/N)^{1/2} γ e ( r ) = ( x + r e ) / ( 1 + r 2 / N ) 1/2 stays on S N S_N S N and satisfies γ e ′ ( 0 ) = e \gamma_e'(0)=e γ e ′ ( 0 ) = e and γ e ′ ′ ( 0 ) = − x / N \gamma_e''(0)=-x/N γ e ′′ ( 0 ) = − x / N . Differentiating u ( γ e ( r ) ) = 0 u(\gamma_e(r))=0 u ( γ e ( r )) = 0 twice at r = 0 r=0 r = 0 gives e T D 2 u e = x ⋅ D u / N e^{\mathsf T}D^2ue=x\cdot Du/N e T D 2 u e = x ⋅ D u / N , and summing over an orthonormal basis of x ⊥ x^\perp x ⊥ , we find tr ( Π x D 2 u ) = ( N − 1 ) x ⋅ D u / N \operatorname{tr}(\Pi_xD^2u)=(N-1)x\cdot Du/N tr ( Π x D 2 u ) = ( N − 1 ) x ⋅ D u / N . Also, D u Du D u is parallel to x x x , which gives b A ( x ) ⋅ D u = ( x ⋅ D u ) ( x T A x − N e A ( x ) − ( N − 1 ) ) / N = − ( N − 1 ) x ⋅ D u / N b_A(x)\cdot Du=(x\cdot Du)(x^\mathsf{T}Ax-Ne_A(x)-(N-1))/N=-(N-1)x\cdot Du/N b A ( x ) ⋅ D u = ( x ⋅ D u ) ( x T A x − N e A ( x ) − ( N − 1 )) / N = − ( N − 1 ) x ⋅ D u / N . The two terms cancel, and the right side vanishes. It suffices to check (197) for an extension that is constant along rays. For such u u u , the identities x ⋅ D u = 0 x\cdot Du=0 x ⋅ D u = 0 and x T D u 2 x = 0 x^\mathsf{T}D^2_ux=0 x T D u 2 x = 0 imply that tr ( Π x D 2 u ) = Δ u = Δ S u \operatorname{tr}(\Pi_xD^2u)=\Delta u=\Delta_{S}u tr ( Π x D 2 u ) = Δ u = Δ S u , and b A ( x ) ⋅ D u = ( A x ) T Π x D u b_A(x)\cdot Du=(Ax)^\mathsf{T}\Pi_xDu b A ( x ) ⋅ D u = ( A x ) T Π x D u is the drift term of L A L_A L A .
For a smooth positive function w w w on S N S_N S N , we define
Γ 2 ( f ) = 1 2 ( L A Γ ( f ) − 2 Γ ( f , L A f ) ) , Γ w , 2 ( f ) = 1 2 ( L A ( w Γ ( f ) ) − 2 w Γ ( f , L A f ) ) . \Gamma_2(f)=\frac{1}{2}\left(L_A\Gamma(f)-2\Gamma(f,L_Af)\right),\qquad\Gamma_{w,2}(f)=\frac{1}{2}\left(L_A(w\Gamma(f))-2w\Gamma(f,L_Af)\right). Γ 2 ( f ) = 2 1 ( L A Γ ( f ) − 2Γ ( f , L A f ) ) , Γ w , 2 ( f ) = 2 1 ( L A ( w Γ ( f )) − 2 w Γ ( f , L A f ) ) .
Lemma 8.3 (Bochner formula in ambient coordinates). Let f f f be smooth on S N S_N S N , and extend it to { N / 2 < ∣ x ∣ < 2 N } \{\sqrt{N}/2<|x|<2\sqrt{N}\} { N /2 < ∣ x ∣ < 2 N } by f ( x ) = f ( N x / ∣ x ∣ ) f(x)=f(\sqrt{N}x/|x|) f ( x ) = f ( N x /∣ x ∣ ) . On S N S_N S N , let
g = D f , E = D 2 f , ∇ S 2 f = Π x E Π x . g=Df,\qquad E=D^2f,\qquad\nabla_S^2f=\Pi_xE\Pi_x. g = D f , E = D 2 f , ∇ S 2 f = Π x E Π x . Then x ⋅ g = 0 x\cdot g=0 x ⋅ g = 0 , Γ ( f ) = ∣ g ∣ 2 \Gamma(f)=|g|^2 Γ ( f ) = ∣ g ∣ 2 , and
E x = − g , E = ∇ S 2 f − g x T + x g T N , (198) Ex=-g,\qquad E=\nabla_S^2f-\frac{gx^\mathsf{T}+xg^\mathsf{T}}{N}, \tag*{(198)} E x = − g , E = ∇ S 2 f − N g x T + x g T , (198) ∥ E ∥ H S 2 = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 N , tr ( Π x E 2 ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + ∣ g ∣ 2 N . (199) \|E\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2=\|\nabla_S^2f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+\frac{2|g|^2}{N},\qquad\operatorname{tr}(\Pi_xE^2)=\|\nabla_S^2f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+\frac{|g|^2}{N}. \tag*{(199)} ∥ E ∥ HS 2 = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + N 2∣ g ∣ 2 , tr ( Π x E 2 ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + N ∣ g ∣ 2 . (199) Moreover,
Γ 2 ( f ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + g T [ ( e A + 1 − 2 N ) I − A ] g , (200) \Gamma_2(f)=\|\nabla_S^2f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+g^\mathsf{T}\left[\left(e_A+1-\frac{2}{N}\right)I-A\right]g, \tag*{(200)} Γ 2 ( f ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + g T [ ( e A + 1 − N 2 ) I − A ] g , (200) and for every smooth positive w w w on S N S_N S N , with a = ∇ S log w a=\nabla_S\log w a = ∇ S log w ,
Γ w , 2 ( f ) = w ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + w g T [ ( e A + 1 − 2 N + L A w 2 w ) I − A ] g + 2 w ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) . (201) \Gamma_{w,2}(f)=w\|\nabla_S^2f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+wg^\mathsf{T}\left[\left(e_A+1-\frac{2}{N}+\frac{L_Aw}{2w}\right)I-A\right]g+2w\nabla_S^2f(a,g). \tag*{(201)} Γ w , 2 ( f ) = w ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + w g T [ ( e A + 1 − N 2 + 2 w L A w ) I − A ] g + 2 w ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) . (201) Here ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) = a T ( ∇ S 2 f ) g \nabla_S^2f(a,g)=a^\mathsf{T}(\nabla_S^2f)g ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) = a T ( ∇ S 2 f ) g . The matrix ∇ S 2 f \nabla_S^2f ∇ S 2 f represents the Hessian of f f f on S N S_N S N , since the extension is constant along rays, and (200) is Bochner’s formula for L A L_A L A , written in ambient coordinates; compare [40, equations (1.38)–(1.41)], with potential V = − 1 2 x T A x V=-\frac{1}{2}x^\mathsf{T}Ax V = − 2 1 x T A x .
For A = 0 A=0 A = 0 , the identity (200) implies that Γ 2 ( f ) ≥ ( 1 − 2 / N ) Γ ( f ) \Gamma_2(f)\ge(1-2/N)\Gamma(f) Γ 2 ( f ) ≥ ( 1 − 2/ N ) Γ ( f ) , the curvature bound Ric = ( N − 2 ) / N \operatorname{Ric}=(N-2)/N Ric = ( N − 2 ) / N of S N S_N S N . The semigroup interpolation argument based on Γ 2 \Gamma_2 Γ 2 is the method of Bakry and Émery [11]; see [12, Corollary 3.3.19, p. 163]. The weighted expression used here is computed directly in (201) and specialized to the covariance weight in Lemma 8.5.
Proof. Since the extension is constant along rays, Euler’s identity implies that x ⋅ D f = 0 x\cdot Df=0 x ⋅ D f = 0 . Differentiating it once, we obtain g + E x = 0 g+Ex=0 g + E x = 0 , and multiplying by x T x^\mathsf{T} x T yields x T E x = 0 x^\mathsf{T}Ex=0 x T E x = 0 . We decompose E E E with the orthogonal projections Π x \Pi_x Π x and x x T / N xx^\mathsf{T}/N x x T / N . Using E x = − g Ex=-g E x = − g and Π x g = g \Pi_xg=g Π x g = g , we find Π x E ( x x T / N ) = − g x T / N \Pi_xE(xx^\mathsf{T}/N)=-gx^\mathsf{T}/N Π x E ( x x T / N ) = − g x T / N . Its transpose is ( x x T / N ) E Π x = − x g T / N (xx^\mathsf{T}/N)E\Pi_x=-xg^\mathsf{T}/N ( x x T / N ) E Π x = − x g T / N , and ( x x T / N ) E ( x x T / N ) = 0 (xx^\mathsf{T}/N)E(xx^\mathsf{T}/N)=0 ( x x T / N ) E ( x x T / N ) = 0 . This proves (8.3). The three matrices ∇ S 2 f \nabla_S^2f ∇ S 2 f , g x T / N gx^\mathsf{T}/N g x T / N and x g T / N xg^\mathsf{T}/N x g T / N are orthogonal for the Hilbert–Schmidt inner product, since ( ∇ S 2 f ) x = 0 (\nabla_S^2f)x=0 ( ∇ S 2 f ) x = 0 and x ⋅ g = 0 x \cdot g = 0 x ⋅ g = 0 , and the last two have squared norm ∣ g ∣ 2 ∣ x ∣ 2 / N 2 = ∣ g ∣ 2 / N |g|^2|x|^2/N^2 = |g|^2/N ∣ g ∣ 2 ∣ x ∣ 2 / N 2 = ∣ g ∣ 2 / N . This proves the first identity in (8.4). For the second, we compute Π x E = ∇ S 2 f − g x T / N \Pi_x E = \nabla_S^2 f - gx^{\mathsf T}/N Π x E = ∇ S 2 f − g x T / N and
Π x E 2 = ( ∇ S 2 f − g x T N ) ( ∇ S 2 f − g x T + x g T N ) = ( ∇ S 2 f ) 2 − ( ∇ S 2 f ) g x T N + g g T N , \Pi_x E^2 = \left(\nabla^2_S f - \frac{gx^{\mathsf T}}{N}\right)\left(\nabla^2_S f - \frac{gx^{\mathsf T}+xg^{\mathsf T}}{N}\right) = (\nabla^2_S f)^2 - \frac{(\nabla^2_S f)gx^{\mathsf T}}{N} + \frac{gg^{\mathsf T}}{N}, Π x E 2 = ( ∇ S 2 f − N g x T ) ( ∇ S 2 f − N g x T + x g T ) = ( ∇ S 2 f ) 2 − N ( ∇ S 2 f ) g x T + N g g T ,
whose trace is ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + ∣ g ∣ 2 / N \|\nabla^2_S f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2 + |g|^2/N ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + ∣ g ∣ 2 / N .
Let G = ∣ D f ∣ 2 G=|Df|^2 G = ∣ D f ∣ 2 on the annulus. The function G G G is homogeneous of degree − 2 -2 − 2 , because the gradient of a function that is homogeneous of degree zero is homogeneous of degree − 1 -1 − 1 . By Euler’s identity, we have x ⋅ D G = − 2 G x\cdot DG=-2G x ⋅ D G = − 2 G and x T D 2 G x = 6 G x^{\mathsf T}D^2Gx=6G x T D 2 G x = 6 G . Also D G = 2 E g DG=2Eg D G = 2 E g and D 2 G = 2 E 2 + 2 ∑ j g j D 2 ( ∂ j f ) D^2G=2E^2+2\sum_j g_jD^2(\partial_jf) D 2 G = 2 E 2 + 2 ∑ j g j D 2 ( ∂ j f ) ; taking the trace, we find tr ( D 2 G ) = 2 ∥ E ∥ H S 2 + 2 g ⋅ D Δ f \operatorname{tr}(D^2G)=2\|E\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+2g\cdot D\Delta f tr ( D 2 G ) = 2∥ E ∥ HS 2 + 2 g ⋅ D Δ f . By (8.2), using x T E g = − ∣ g ∣ 2 x^{\mathsf T}Eg=-|g|^2 x T E g = − ∣ g ∣ 2 , we find
L A G = 2 ∥ E ∥ H S 2 + 2 g ⋅ D Δ f − 6 G N + 2 g T E A x + 2 ( e A + N − 1 N ) G . L_A G = 2\|E\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2 + 2g\cdot D\Delta f - \frac{6G}{N} + 2g^{\mathsf T}EAx + 2\left(e_A+\frac{N-1}{N}\right)G. L A G = 2∥ E ∥ HS 2 + 2 g ⋅ D Δ f − N 6 G + 2 g T E A x + 2 ( e A + N N − 1 ) G .
By (8.2), the function Δ f + A x ⋅ D f \Delta f+Ax\cdot Df Δ f + A x ⋅ D f is an extension of L A f L_Af L A f , since x ⋅ D f = 0 x\cdot Df=0 x ⋅ D f = 0 and x T E x = 0 x^{\mathsf T}Ex=0 x T E x = 0 . Its gradient is D Δ f + A g + E A x D\Delta f+Ag+EAx D Δ f + A g + E A x , and taking the inner product with g g g , we find
2 Γ ( f , L A f ) = 2 g ⋅ D Δ f + 2 g T A g + 2 g T E A x . 2\Gamma(f,L_Af)=2g\cdot D\Delta f+2g^{\mathsf T}Ag+2g^{\mathsf T}EAx. 2Γ ( f , L A f ) = 2 g ⋅ D Δ f + 2 g T A g + 2 g T E A x .
Subtracting and using the first identity in (8.4), we have
Γ 2 ( f ) = ∥ E ∥ H S 2 + ( e A + 1 − 4 N ) ∣ g ∣ 2 − g T A g , \Gamma_2(f)=\|E\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+\left(e_A+1-\frac{4}{N}\right)|g|^2-g^{\mathsf T}Ag, Γ 2 ( f ) = ∥ E ∥ HS 2 + ( e A + 1 − N 4 ) ∣ g ∣ 2 − g T A g ,
which is (8.5). Finally, by the product rule L A ( w G ) = w L A G + G L A w + 2 Γ ( w , G ) L_A(wG)=wL_AG+GL_Aw+2\Gamma(w,G) L A ( w G ) = w L A G + G L A w + 2Γ ( w , G ) , we have
Γ w , 2 ( f ) = w Γ 2 ( f ) + 1 2 G L A w + Γ ( w , G ) . \Gamma_{w,2}(f)=w\Gamma_2(f)+\frac{1}{2}G L_Aw+\Gamma(w,G). Γ w , 2 ( f ) = w Γ 2 ( f ) + 2 1 G L A w + Γ ( w , G ) .
The tangential part of D G = 2 E g DG=2E_g D G = 2 E g is 2 Π x E g = 2 ( ∇ S 2 f ) g 2\Pi_xE_g=2(\nabla^2_Sf)g 2 Π x E g = 2 ( ∇ S 2 f ) g by (8.3). Since a = ∇ S log w a=\nabla_S\log w a = ∇ S log w , we have Γ ( w , G ) = 2 w ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) \Gamma(w,G)=2w\nabla_S^2f(a,g) Γ ( w , G ) = 2 w ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) , which proves (8.6).
Corollary 8.4 (Gradient of the norm of the gradient). In the notation of Lemma 8.3, for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 the function u ε = ( Γ ( f ) + ε 2 ) 1 / 2 u_\varepsilon=(\Gamma(f)+\varepsilon^2)^{1/2} u ε = ( Γ ( f ) + ε 2 ) 1/2 satisfies
Γ ( u ε ) = ∣ ( ∇ S 2 f ) g ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 + ε 2 ≤ ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 . \Gamma(u_\varepsilon)=\frac{|(\nabla^2_Sf)g|^2}{|g|^2+\varepsilon^2}\le\|\nabla^2_Sf\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2. Γ ( u ε ) = ∣ g ∣ 2 + ε 2 ∣ ( ∇ S 2 f ) g ∣ 2 ≤ ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 .
Proof. As shown at the end of the previous proof, the tangential gradient of Γ ( f ) = G \Gamma(f)=G Γ ( f ) = G is 2 ( ∇ S 2 f ) g 2(\nabla^2_Sf)g 2 ( ∇ S 2 f ) g . Using the chain rule, we find ∇ S u ε = ( ∇ S 2 f ) g / u ε \nabla_Su_\varepsilon=(\nabla^2_Sf)g/u_\varepsilon ∇ S u ε = ( ∇ S 2 f ) g / u ε , and the claim follows from ∣ ( ∇ S 2 f ) g ∣ ≤ ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S ∣ g ∣ |(\nabla^2_Sf)g|\le\|\nabla^2_Sf\|_{\mathrm{HS}}|g| ∣ ( ∇ S 2 f ) g ∣ ≤ ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS ∣ g ∣ .
We now use the equilibrium covariance Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 Q=(zI-A)^{-1} Q = ( z I − A ) − 1 as a weight. Let
φ ( x ) = x T Q x N , x ∈ S N . \varphi(x)=\frac{x^{\mathsf T}Qx}{N}, \qquad x\in S_N. φ ( x ) = N x T Q x , x ∈ S N .
Note that 1 / s ≤ φ ≤ 1 / d 1/s\le\varphi\le1/d 1/ s ≤ φ ≤ 1/ d on S N S_N S N , because the eigenvalues of Q Q Q lie in [ 1 / s , 1 / d ] [1/s,1/d] [ 1/ s , 1/ d ] .
Lemma 8.5 (The weight φ \varphi φ and a weighted curvature bound). Let a = ∇ S log φ a = \nabla_S \log\varphi a = ∇ S log φ and J = ( κ + κ − 1 − 2 ) / N J = (\kappa+ \kappa^{-1} - 2)/N J = ( κ + κ − 1 − 2 ) / N . Then
L A φ = 2 ( z − 1 − e A ) φ , ∣ a ∣ 2 ≤ J , (202) L_A\varphi= 2(z - 1 - e_A)\varphi,\qquad|a|^2 \le J, \tag*{(202)} L A φ = 2 ( z − 1 − e A ) φ , ∣ a ∣ 2 ≤ J , (202) and, in the notation of Lemma 8.3,
Γ φ , 2 ( f ) = φ { ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + 2 ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) + g T [ ( z I − A ) − 2 N I ] g } . (203) \Gamma_{\varphi,2}(f) = \varphi\left\{\|\nabla_S^2 f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2 + 2\nabla_S^2 f(a,g) + g^{\mathsf T}\left[(zI-A)-\frac{2}{N}I\right]g\right\}. \tag*{(203)} Γ φ , 2 ( f ) = φ { ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + 2 ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) + g T [ ( z I − A ) − N 2 I ] g } . (203) In particular, with r 0 = d − ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N r_0 = d - (\kappa+ \kappa^{-1})/N r 0 = d − ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N ,
Γ φ , 2 ( f ) ≥ r 0 φ Γ ( f ) . (204) \Gamma_{\varphi,2}(f) \ge r_0\varphi\Gamma(f). \tag*{(204)} Γ φ , 2 ( f ) ≥ r 0 φ Γ ( f ) . (204) The identity (203) and the bound (204) hold for every symmetric A A A , also when r 0 ≤ 0 r_0 \le0 r 0 ≤ 0 .
Proof. By (197) with D φ = 2 Q x / N D\varphi= 2Qx/N D φ = 2 Q x / N and D 2 φ = 2 Q / N D^2\varphi= 2Q/N D 2 φ = 2 Q / N , and using tr Q = N \operatorname{tr} Q = N tr Q = N , we have
L A φ = 2 N ( tr Q − x T Q x N ) + 2 N ( x T A Q x − ( e A + N − 1 N ) x T Q x ) = 2 − 2 φ + 2 N x T A Q x − 2 e A φ . \begin{aligned}
L_A\varphi
&=\frac{2}{N}\left(\operatorname{tr} Q-\frac{x^{\mathsf T}Qx}{N}\right)+\frac{2}{N}\left(x^{\mathsf T}AQx-\left(e_A+\frac{N-1}{N}\right)x^{\mathsf T}Qx\right)\\
&=2-2\varphi+\frac{2}{N}x^{\mathsf T}AQx-2e_A\varphi.
\end{aligned} L A φ = N 2 ( tr Q − N x T Q x ) + N 2 ( x T A Q x − ( e A + N N − 1 ) x T Q x ) = 2 − 2 φ + N 2 x T A Q x − 2 e A φ . Recall that A Q = z Q − I AQ=zQ-I A Q = z Q − I . Then x T A Q x = N z φ − N x^{\mathsf T}AQx=Nz\varphi-N x T A Q x = N z φ − N , and the first identity in (202) follows. For the second, we work in an eigenbasis of A A A and write ω i = x i 2 / N \omega_i=x_i^2/N ω i = x i 2 / N , so that ω i ≥ 0 \omega_i\ge0 ω i ≥ 0 and ∑ i ω i = 1 \sum_i\omega_i=1 ∑ i ω i = 1 . We have
∣ a ∣ 2 = 4 N 2 φ 2 ( ∣ Q x ∣ 2 − N φ 2 ) = 4 N ( ∑ i ω i q i 2 ( ∑ i ω i q i ) 2 − 1 ) . |a|^2=\frac{4}{N^2\varphi^2}\left(|Qx|^2-N\varphi^2\right)=\frac{4}{N}\left(\frac{\sum_i\omega_iq_i^2}{\left(\sum_i\omega_iq_i\right)^2}-1\right). ∣ a ∣ 2 = N 2 φ 2 4 ( ∣ Q x ∣ 2 − N φ 2 ) = N 4 ( ( ∑ i ω i q i ) 2 ∑ i ω i q i 2 − 1 ) . where we used that the tangential part of D φ D\varphi D φ is 2 Q x / N − 2 φ x / N 2Qx/N-2\varphi x/N 2 Q x / N − 2 φ x / N . Let ℓ = 1 / s \ell=1/s ℓ = 1/ s and u ˉ = 1 / d \bar{u}=1/d u ˉ = 1/ d . Then q i ∈ [ ℓ , u ˉ ] q_i\in[\ell,\bar{u}] q i ∈ [ ℓ , u ˉ ] , and therefore q i 2 ≤ ( ℓ + u ˉ ) q i − ℓ u ˉ q_i^2\le(\ell+\bar{u})q_i-\ell\bar{u} q i 2 ≤ ( ℓ + u ˉ ) q i − ℓ u ˉ . With m = ∑ i ω i q i ∈ [ ℓ , u ˉ ] m=\sum_i\omega_iq_i\in[\ell,\bar{u}] m = ∑ i ω i q i ∈ [ ℓ , u ˉ ] , the ratio above is at most ( ( ℓ + u ˉ ) m − ℓ u ˉ ) / m 2 ((\ell+\bar{u})m-\ell\bar{u})/m^2 (( ℓ + u ˉ ) m − ℓ u ˉ ) / m 2 . As a function of m > 0 m>0 m > 0 , this is maximized at m = 2 ℓ u ˉ / ( ℓ + u ˉ ) m=2\ell\bar{u}/(\ell+\bar{u}) m = 2 ℓ u ˉ / ( ℓ + u ˉ ) , where it equals ( ℓ + u ˉ ) 2 / ( 4 ℓ u ˉ ) = ( κ + 2 + κ − 1 ) / 4 (\ell+\bar{u})^2/(4\ell\bar{u})=(\kappa+2+\kappa^{-1})/4 ( ℓ + u ˉ ) 2 / ( 4 ℓ u ˉ ) = ( κ + 2 + κ − 1 ) /4 . We conclude that ∣ a ∣ 2 ≤ ( κ + κ − 1 − 2 ) / N = J |a|^2\le(\kappa+\kappa^{-1}-2)/N=J ∣ a ∣ 2 ≤ ( κ + κ − 1 − 2 ) / N = J . This is the elementary form of the Kantorovich inequality [93, pp. 142–143]. For the equivalent second-moment form and its earlier history, including the work of Frucht, see [112, Section 1, (1.3)].
Inserting L A φ / ( 2 φ ) = z − 1 − e A L_A\varphi/(2\varphi)=z-1-e_A L A φ / ( 2 φ ) = z − 1 − e A into (201) , we find that the function e A e_A e A cancels, which proves (203) . For (204) , let T = ( a g T + g a T ) / 2 T=(ag^{\mathsf T}+ga^{\mathsf T})/2 T = ( a g T + g a T ) /2 . Then ⟨ ∇ S 2 f , T ⟩ H S = ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) \langle\nabla_S^2f,T\rangle_{\mathrm{HS}}=\nabla_S^2f(a,g) ⟨ ∇ S 2 f , T ⟩ HS = ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) and ∥ T ∥ H S 2 = ( ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 + ( a ⋅ g ) 2 ) / 2 ≤ ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 \|T\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2=(|a|^2|g|^2+(a\cdot g)^2)/2\le|a|^2|g|^2 ∥ T ∥ HS 2 = ( ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 + ( a ⋅ g ) 2 ) /2 ≤ ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 . Completing the square, we find
∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + 2 ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f + T ∥ H S 2 − ∥ T ∥ H S 2 ≥ − ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 ≥ − J ∣ g ∣ 2 . \|\nabla_S^2f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+2\nabla_S^2f(a,g)=\|\nabla_S^2f+T\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2-\|T\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2\ge-|a|^2|g|^2\ge-J|g|^2. ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + 2 ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f + T ∥ HS 2 − ∥ T ∥ HS 2 ≥ − ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 ≥ − J ∣ g ∣ 2 . The eigenvalues of z I − A zI-A z I − A are at least d d d . Inserting these two bounds into (203) , we obtain
Γ φ , 2 ( f ) ≥ φ ( d − 2 / N − J ) ∣ g ∣ 2 = r 0 φ Γ ( f ) . \Gamma_{\varphi,2}(f)\ge\varphi(d-2/N-J)|g|^2=r_0\varphi\Gamma(f). Γ φ , 2 ( f ) ≥ φ ( d − 2/ N − J ) ∣ g ∣ 2 = r 0 φ Γ ( f ) .
Theorem 8.6 (Weighted gradient estimate and spectral gap). Let r 0 = d − ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N r_0=d-(\kappa+\kappa^{-1})/N r 0 = d − ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N . For every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 and every smooth f f f on S N S_N S N ,
φ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e − 2 r 0 t P t A ( φ Γ ( f ) ) , Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ κ e − 2 r 0 t P t A Γ ( f ) . (205) \varphi\Gamma(P_t^A f)\le e^{-2r_0t}P_t^A(\varphi\Gamma(f)),\qquad\Gamma(P_t^A f)\le\kappa e^{-2r_0t}P_t^A\Gamma(f). \tag*{(205)} φ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e − 2 r 0 t P t A ( φ Γ ( f )) , Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ κ e − 2 r 0 t P t A Γ ( f ) . (205)
If r 0 > 0 r_0>0 r 0 > 0 , then λ g a p ( L A ) ≥ r 0 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A)\ge r_0 λ gap ( L A ) ≥ r 0 . These conclusions remain true when r 0 r_0 r 0 is replaced by any smaller number, for instance by r = d − ( κ + 1 + κ − 1 ) / N = r 0 − 1 / N r=d-(\kappa+1+\kappa^{-1})/N=r_0-1/N r = d − ( κ + 1 + κ − 1 ) / N = r 0 − 1/ N .
Proof. Fix t > 0 t>0 t > 0 . The function ( u , x ) ↦ P u A f ( x ) (u,x)\mapsto P_u^A f(x) ( u , x ) ↦ P u A f ( x ) is smooth on [ 0 , t ] × S N [0,t]\times S_N [ 0 , t ] × S N , by parabolic regularity on the compact manifold S N S_N S N . For 0 ≤ u ≤ t 0\le u\le t 0 ≤ u ≤ t , let
K ( u ) = e − 2 r 0 u P u A ( φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) . \mathcal{K}(u)=e^{-2r_0u}P_u^A\bigl(\varphi\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f)\bigr). K ( u ) = e − 2 r 0 u P u A ( φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) .
Using ∂ u P t − u A f = − L A P t − u A f \partial_uP_{t-u}^A f=-L_AP_{t-u}^A f ∂ u P t − u A f = − L A P t − u A f and the definition of Γ φ , 2 \Gamma_{\varphi,2} Γ φ , 2 , we find
K ′ ( u ) = e − 2 r 0 u P u A ( L A ( φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) − 2 φ Γ ( P t − u A f , L A P t − u A f ) − 2 r 0 φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) = 2 e − 2 r 0 u P u A ( Γ φ , 2 ( P t − u A f ) − r 0 φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) . \begin{aligned}
\mathcal{K}'(u)&=e^{-2r_0u}P_u^A\bigl(L_A(\varphi\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f))-2\varphi\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f,L_AP_{t-u}^A f)-2r_0\varphi\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f)\bigr)\\
&=2e^{-2r_0u}P_u^A\bigl(\Gamma_{\varphi,2}(P_{t-u}^A f)-r_0\varphi\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f)\bigr).
\end{aligned} K ′ ( u ) = e − 2 r 0 u P u A ( L A ( φ Γ ( P t − u A f )) − 2 φ Γ ( P t − u A f , L A P t − u A f ) − 2 r 0 φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) = 2 e − 2 r 0 u P u A ( Γ φ , 2 ( P t − u A f ) − r 0 φ Γ ( P t − u A f ) ) .
which is nonnegative by (8.9) and the positivity of P u A P_u^A P u A . Comparing K ( 0 ) \mathcal{K}(0) K ( 0 ) and K ( t ) \mathcal{K}(t) K ( t ) proves the first inequality in (8.10). The second follows from 1 / s ≤ φ ≤ 1 / d 1/s\le\varphi\le1/d 1/ s ≤ φ ≤ 1/ d .
Let f f f be a nonconstant smooth eigenfunction, L A f = − λ f L_Af=-\lambda f L A f = − λ f . By (8.1), we have
∫ L A ( φ Γ ( f ) ) d π A = 0. \int L_A(\varphi\Gamma(f))\,d\pi_A=0. ∫ L A ( φ Γ ( f )) d π A = 0.
Using also Γ ( f , L A f ) = − λ Γ ( f ) \Gamma(f,L_Af)=-\lambda\Gamma(f) Γ ( f , L A f ) = − λ Γ ( f ) , we find
∫ Γ φ , 2 ( f ) d π A = λ ∫ φ Γ ( f ) d π A . \int\Gamma_{\varphi,2}(f)\,d\pi_A=\lambda\int\varphi\Gamma(f)\,d\pi_A. ∫ Γ φ , 2 ( f ) d π A = λ ∫ φ Γ ( f ) d π A .
The last integral is positive. Integrating (8.9), we find λ ≥ r 0 \lambda\ge r_0 λ ≥ r 0 . Since this holds for every nonconstant eigenfunction, we conclude that λ g a p ( L A ) ≥ r 0 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A)\ge r_0 λ gap ( L A ) ≥ r 0 . The last assertion is immediate, since e − 2 r 0 t ≤ e − 2 r t e^{-2r_0t}\le e^{-2rt} e − 2 r 0 t ≤ e − 2 r t and r ≤ r 0 r\le r_0 r ≤ r 0 .
The rate r 0 r_0 r 0 is positive only when d > ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N d>(\kappa+\kappa^{-1})/N d > ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N . Near the critical temperature, κ \kappa κ is of order d − 1 d^{-1} d − 1 , and this condition requires N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 to be large. The next section proves a lower bound on λ g a p ( L A ) \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) λ gap ( L A ) without this restriction, and Sections 8.5 and 8.6 treat the critical window, where N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 tends to zero.
Many precisions comparable to the smallest one
In this section, A A A is diagonal, with precisions p i p_i p i , variances q i q_i q i , smallest precision d = p 1 d=p_1 d = p 1 and weight φ = x T Q x / N \varphi=x^{\mathsf{T}}Qx/N φ = x T Q x / N , as in Sections 8.1 and 8.2. Let L ≥ 1 L\ge1 L ≥ 1 , and let K ⊂ { 1 , … , N } K\subset\{1,\ldots,N\} K ⊂ { 1 , … , N } be a set of k ≥ 3 k\ge3 k ≥ 3 indices such that
p i ≤ L d for every i ∈ K . (206) p_i\le Ld\qquad\text{for every }i\in K. \tag*{(206)} p i ≤ L d for every i ∈ K . (206)
We write ℓ = k − 2 \ell=k-2 ℓ = k − 2 and S K ( x ) = ∑ i ∈ K x i 2 S_K(x)=\sum_{i\in K}x_i^2 S K ( x ) = ∑ i ∈ K x i 2 . The gradient of log φ \log\varphi log φ can be large where the coordinates in K K K are small. The following inequality, of Hardy type, controls its square on average by 1 / S K 1/S_K 1/ S K , which is small on average when k k k is large.
Lemma 8.7 (A Hardy-type inequality). Assume (206) . For every smooth u u u on S N S_N S N ,
π A ( Γ ( log φ ) u 2 ) ≤ 8 L 2 d k − 2 π A ( u 2 ) + 32 L ( 1 + L ) ( k − 2 ) 2 π A ( Γ ( u ) ) . (207) \pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)u^2\right) \le\frac{8L^2d}{k-2}\pi_A(u^2) + \frac{32L(1+L)}{(k-2)^2}\pi_A(\Gamma(u)). \tag*{(207)} π A ( Γ ( log φ ) u 2 ) ≤ k − 2 8 L 2 d π A ( u 2 ) + ( k − 2 ) 2 32 L ( 1 + L ) π A ( Γ ( u )) . (207)
Proof. Since L A = L − P L_A=L_{-P} L A = L − P and π A = π − P \pi_A=\pi_{-P} π A = π − P , we may assume that A = − P A=-P A = − P , so that z = 0 z=0 z = 0 and e A = − p ˉ e_A=-\bar p e A = − p ˉ , where p ˉ ( x ) = N − 1 ∑ i p i x i 2 \bar p(x)=N^{-1}\sum_i p_i x_i^2 p ˉ ( x ) = N − 1 ∑ i p i x i 2 . By (197) , for every i i i ,
L A x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 − 2 p i x i 2 + 2 p ˉ x i 2 . L_Ax_i^2=2-2x_i^2-2p_ix_i^2+2\bar p x_i^2. L A x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 − 2 p i x i 2 + 2 p ˉ x i 2 .
Multiplying by q i / N q_i/N q i / N and summing over i i i , and using ∑ i q i = N \sum_iq_i=N ∑ i q i = N and ∣ x ∣ 2 = N |x|^2=N ∣ x ∣ 2 = N , we find
L A φ = 2 ( p ˉ − 1 ) φ , L_A\varphi=2(\bar p-1)\varphi, L A φ = 2 ( p ˉ − 1 ) φ ,
in agreement with (202) . It follows that L A log φ = 2 p ˉ − 2 − Γ ( log φ ) L_A\log\varphi=2\bar p-2-\Gamma(\log\varphi) L A log φ = 2 p ˉ − 2 − Γ ( log φ ) . Summing over i ∈ K i\in K i ∈ K instead, and using Γ ( S K ) = 4 S K − 4 S K 2 / N \Gamma(S_K)=4S_K-4S_K^2/N Γ ( S K ) = 4 S K − 4 S K 2 / N , we find
L A log S K = L A S K S K − Γ ( S K ) S K 2 = 2 ( k − 2 ) S K − 2 − 2 p ˉ K + 2 p ˉ + 4 N , p ˉ K = ∑ i ∈ K p i x i 2 S K . L_A\log S_K=\frac{L_AS_K}{S_K}-\frac{\Gamma(S_K)}{S_K^2}=\frac{2(k-2)}{S_K}-2-2\bar p_K+2\bar p+\frac{4}{N},\qquad\bar p_K=\frac{\sum_{i\in K}p_ix_i^2}{S_K}. L A log S K = S K L A S K − S K 2 Γ ( S K ) = S K 2 ( k − 2 ) − 2 − 2 p ˉ K + 2 p ˉ + N 4 , p ˉ K = S K ∑ i ∈ K p i x i 2 .
Let Υ = log ( S K / φ ) \Upsilon=\log(S_K/\varphi) Υ = log ( S K / φ ) . Subtracting the two identities, we obtain
L A Υ = 2 ( k − 2 ) S K − 2 p ˉ K + 4 N + Γ ( log φ ) . (208) L_A\Upsilon=\frac{2(k-2)}{S_K}-2\bar p_K+\frac{4}{N}+\Gamma(\log\varphi). \tag*{(208)} L A Υ = S K 2 ( k − 2 ) − 2 p ˉ K + N 4 + Γ ( log φ ) . (208)
By the computation of ∣ a ∣ 2 |a|^2 ∣ a ∣ 2 in the proof of Lemma 8.5,
Γ ( log φ ) = 4 ∑ i q i 2 x i 2 ( ∑ i q i x i 2 ) 2 − 4 N ≤ 4 q 1 ∑ i ∈ K q i x i 2 ≤ 4 L S K , \Gamma(\log\varphi)=\frac{4\sum_iq_i^2x_i^2}{\left(\sum_iq_ix_i^2\right)^2}-\frac{4}{N}\leq\frac{4q_1}{\sum_{i\in K}q_ix_i^2}\leq\frac{4L}{S_K}, Γ ( log φ ) = ( ∑ i q i x i 2 ) 2 4 ∑ i q i 2 x i 2 − N 4 ≤ ∑ i ∈ K q i x i 2 4 q 1 ≤ S K 4 L ,
where we used q i ≤ q 1 = 1 / d q_i\leq q_1=1/d q i ≤ q 1 = 1/ d for all i i i and q i ≥ 1 / ( L d ) q_i\geq1/(Ld) q i ≥ 1/ ( L d ) for i ∈ K i\in K i ∈ K . Together with Γ ( log S K ) ≤ 4 / S K \Gamma(\log S_K)\leq4/S_K Γ ( log S K ) ≤ 4/ S K , this gives Γ ( Υ ) ≤ 2 Γ ( log S K ) + 2 Γ ( log φ ) ≤ 8 ( 1 + L ) / S K \Gamma(\Upsilon)\leq2\Gamma(\log S_K)+2\Gamma(\log\varphi)\leq8(1+L)/S_K Γ ( Υ ) ≤ 2Γ ( log S K ) + 2Γ ( log φ ) ≤ 8 ( 1 + L ) / S K .
We claim that
∫ u 2 L A Υ d π A = − 2 ∫ u Γ ( u , Υ ) d π A . (209) \int u^2L_A\Upsilon\,d\pi_A=-2\int u\Gamma(u,\Upsilon)\,d\pi_A. \tag*{(209)} ∫ u 2 L A Υ d π A = − 2 ∫ u Γ ( u , Υ ) d π A . (209)
If k = N k=N k = N , then S K = N S_K=N S K = N , the function Υ \Upsilon Υ is smooth, and (209) is a case of (196) . If k < N k<N k < N , then Υ \Upsilon Υ is smooth on { S K > 0 } \{S_K>0\} { S K > 0 } , and ∣ L A Υ ∣ |L_A\Upsilon| ∣ L A Υ∣ and Γ ( Υ ) \Gamma(\Upsilon) Γ ( Υ ) are bounded by a constant multiple of 1 / S K 1/S_K 1/ S K . Under ν N \nu_N ν N , the variable S K / N S_K/N S K / N has the Beta( k / 2 , ( N − k ) / 2 ) (k/2,(N-k)/2) ( k /2 , ( N − k ) /2 ) distribution, whose density is proportional to s k / 2 − 1 ( 1 − s ) ( N − k ) / 2 − 1 s^{k/2-1}(1-s)^{(N-k)/2-1} s k /2 − 1 ( 1 − s ) ( N − k ) /2 − 1 , and 1 / S K 1/S_K 1/ S K is integrable because k ≥ 3 k\geq3 k ≥ 3 ; the same holds under π A \pi_A π A , whose density with respect to ν N \nu_N ν N is bounded. For 0 < ε < N 0<\varepsilon<N 0 < ε < N , we apply the divergence theorem on { S K > ε } \{S_K>\varepsilon\} { S K > ε } . Its boundary { S K = ε } \{S_K=\varepsilon\} { S K = ε } is a product of spheres of dimensions k − 1 k-1 k − 1 and N − k − 1 N-k-1 N − k − 1 with radii ε \sqrt{\varepsilon} ε and N − ε \sqrt{N-\varepsilon} N − ε , and its ( N − 2 ) (N-2) ( N − 2 ) -dimensional volume is at most C N , k ε ( k − 1 ) / 2 C_{N,k}\varepsilon^{(k-1)/2} C N , k ε ( k − 1 ) /2 . The normal derivative of Υ \Upsilon Υ there is at most Γ ( Υ ) 1 / 2 ≤ ( 8 ( 1 + L ) / ε ) 1 / 2 \Gamma(\Upsilon)^{1/2}\leq(8(1+L)/\varepsilon)^{1/2} Γ ( Υ ) 1/2 ≤ ( 8 ( 1 + L ) / ε ) 1/2 . The boundary term is O ( ε ( k − 2 ) / 2 ) O(\varepsilon^{(k-2)/2}) O ( ε ( k − 2 ) /2 ) , which tends to zero, and the two integrals over { S K > ε } \{S_K>\varepsilon\} { S K > ε } converge to those in (209) by dominated convergence. This proves (209) .
Let n = π A ( u 2 ) n=\pi_A(u^2) n = π A ( u 2 ) , U = π A ( u 2 / S K ) U=\pi_A(u^2/S_K) U = π A ( u 2 / S K ) and E = π A ( Γ ( u ) ) E=\pi_A(\Gamma(u)) E = π A ( Γ ( u )) . In (208) , we drop the nonnegative terms 4 / N + Γ ( log φ ) 4/N+\Gamma(\log\varphi) 4/ N + Γ ( log φ ) and use p ˉ K ≤ L d \bar p_K\le Ld p ˉ K ≤ L d . Then (209) and the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality give
2 ( k − 2 ) U − 2 L d n ≤ 2 ( π A ( u 2 Γ ( Υ ) ) ) 1 / 2 E 1 / 2 2(k-2)U-2Ld\,n\le2\left(\pi_A(u^2\Gamma(\Upsilon))\right)^{1/2}E^{1/2} 2 ( k − 2 ) U − 2 L d n ≤ 2 ( π A ( u 2 Γ ( Υ )) ) 1/2 E 1/2
≤ 2 ( 8 ( 1 + L ) U E ) 1 / 2 ≤ ( k − 2 ) U + 8 ( 1 + L ) k − 2 E . \le2\left(8(1+L)UE\right)^{1/2}\le(k-2)U+\frac{8(1+L)}{k-2}E. ≤ 2 ( 8 ( 1 + L ) U E ) 1/2 ≤ ( k − 2 ) U + k − 2 8 ( 1 + L ) E .
Absorbing the term ( k − 2 ) U (k-2)U ( k − 2 ) U , we find U ≤ 2 L d n / ( k − 2 ) + 8 ( 1 + L ) E / ( k − 2 ) 2 U\le2Ld\,n/(k-2)+8(1+L)E/(k-2)^2 U ≤ 2 L d n / ( k − 2 ) + 8 ( 1 + L ) E / ( k − 2 ) 2 . Multiplying by 4 L 4L 4 L and using Γ ( log φ ) ≤ 4 L / S K \Gamma(\log\varphi)\le4L/S_K Γ ( log φ ) ≤ 4 L / S K , we obtain (207) .
Theorem 8.8 (Spectral gap when many precisions are comparable to the smallest one). Assume (206) , and set
A H = 8 L 2 d ℓ , B H = 32 L ( 1 + L ) ℓ 2 , ρ ε = 1 2 + 1 4 ε ( ε > 0 ) . A_{\mathrm H}=\frac{8L^2d}{\ell},\qquad B_{\mathrm H}=\frac{32L(1+L)}{\ell^2},\qquad\rho_\varepsilon=\frac{1}{2}+\frac{1}{4\varepsilon}\quad(\varepsilon>0). A H = ℓ 8 L 2 d , B H = ℓ 2 32 L ( 1 + L ) , ρ ε = 2 1 + 4 ε 1 ( ε > 0 ) . (i) For every smooth f f f on S N S_N S N ,
π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) ≤ A H π A ( Γ ( f ) ) + B H π A ( ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 ) . (210) \pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)\Gamma(f)\right)\le A_{\mathrm H}\pi_A(\Gamma(f))+B_{\mathrm H}\pi_A\left(\lVert\nabla_S^2f\rVert_{\mathrm{HS}}^2\right). \tag*{(210)} π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) ≤ A H π A ( Γ ( f )) + B H π A ( ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 ) . (210) (ii) Let f f f be a nonconstant smooth function with L A f = − λ f L_Af=-\lambda f L A f = − λ f , and write E 1 = π A ( Γ ( f ) ) E_1=\pi_A(\Gamma(f)) E 1 = π A ( Γ ( f )) and E 2 = π A ( ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 ) E_2=\pi_A(\lVert\nabla_S^2f\rVert_{\mathrm{HS}}^2) E 2 = π A (∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 ) . Then for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 ,
λ E 1 ≥ ( 1 − ε − ρ ε B H ) E 2 + ( d − 2 N − ρ ε A H ) E 1 . (211) \lambda E_1\ge(1-\varepsilon-\rho_\varepsilon B_{\mathrm H})E_2+\left(d-\frac{2}{N}-\rho_\varepsilon A_{\mathrm H}\right)E_1. \tag*{(211)} λ E 1 ≥ ( 1 − ε − ρ ε B H ) E 2 + ( d − N 2 − ρ ε A H ) E 1 . (211) (iii) If ℓ ≥ 64 L 2 \ell\ge64L^2 ℓ ≥ 64 L 2 , then
λ g a p ( L A ) ≥ d − 2 N − 8 L 2 d ℓ . \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A)\ge d-\frac{2}{N}-\frac{8L^2d}{\ell}. λ gap ( L A ) ≥ d − N 2 − ℓ 8 L 2 d . Proof. For (i), we apply Lemma 8.7 in the form
π A ( Γ ( log φ ) u 2 ) ≤ A H π A ( u 2 ) + B H π A ( Γ ( u ) ) . (212) \pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)u^2\right)\le A_{\mathrm H}\pi_A(u^2)+B_{\mathrm H}\pi_A(\Gamma(u)). \tag*{(212)} π A ( Γ ( log φ ) u 2 ) ≤ A H π A ( u 2 ) + B H π A ( Γ ( u )) . (212) to the smooth function u ε = ( Γ ( f ) + ε 2 ) 1 / 2 u_\varepsilon=(\Gamma(f)+\varepsilon^2)^{1/2} u ε = ( Γ ( f ) + ε 2 ) 1/2 . Using Γ ( f ) ≤ u ε 2 \Gamma(f)\le u_\varepsilon^2 Γ ( f ) ≤ u ε 2 and the bound Γ ( u ε ) ≤ ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 \Gamma(u_\varepsilon)\le\lVert\nabla_S^2f\rVert_{\mathrm{HS}}^2 Γ ( u ε ) ≤ ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 of Corollary 8.4, we find
π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) ≤ π A ( Γ ( log φ ) u ε 2 ) ≤ A H ( E 1 + ε 2 ) + B H E 2 , \pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)\Gamma(f)\right)\le\pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)u_\varepsilon^2\right)\le A_{\mathrm H}(E_1+\varepsilon^2)+B_{\mathrm H}E_2, π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) ≤ π A ( Γ ( log φ ) u ε 2 ) ≤ A H ( E 1 + ε 2 ) + B H E 2 , and we let ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 .
For (ii), we again take A = − P A=-P A = − P , so that e A = − p ˉ e_A=-\bar p e A = − p ˉ and (200) reads
Γ 2 ( f ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + ∑ i p i σ i 2 + ( 1 − 2 N − p ˉ ) ∣ g ∣ 2 , \Gamma_2(f)=\lVert\nabla_S^2f\rVert_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+\sum_i p_i\sigma_i^2+\left(1-\frac{2}{N}-\bar p\right)|g|^2, Γ 2 ( f ) = ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + i ∑ p i σ i 2 + ( 1 − N 2 − p ˉ ) ∣ g ∣ 2 ,
with g = D f g = Df g = D f as in Lemma 8.3. Recall from the proof of Lemma 8.7 that 1 − p ˉ = − 1 2 L A log φ − 1 2 Γ ( log φ ) 1-\bar p=-\frac{1}{2}L_A\log\varphi-\frac{1}{2}\Gamma(\log\varphi) 1 − p ˉ = − 2 1 L A log φ − 2 1 Γ ( log φ ) . By (8.1), π A ( Γ 2 ( f ) ) = π A ( ( L A f ) 2 ) = λ E 1 \pi_A(\Gamma_2(f))=\pi_A((L_Af)^2)=\lambda E_1 π A ( Γ 2 ( f )) = π A (( L A f ) 2 ) = λ E 1 . Also by (8.1), and since the tangential gradient of Γ ( f ) \Gamma(f) Γ ( f ) is 2 ( ∇ S 2 f ) g 2(\nabla_S^2f)g 2 ( ∇ S 2 f ) g ,
− 1 2 ∫ ( L A log φ ) Γ ( f ) d π A = 1 2 ∫ Γ ( log φ , Γ ( f ) ) d π A = ∫ ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) d π A , -\frac{1}{2}\int(L_A\log\varphi)\Gamma(f)\,d\pi_A=\frac{1}{2}\int\Gamma(\log\varphi,\Gamma(f))\,d\pi_A=\int\nabla_S^2f(a,g)\,d\pi_A, − 2 1 ∫ ( L A log φ ) Γ ( f ) d π A = 2 1 ∫ Γ ( log φ , Γ ( f )) d π A = ∫ ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) d π A ,
where a = ∇ S log φ a=\nabla_S\log\varphi a = ∇ S log φ . Integrating the expression for Γ 2 ( f ) \Gamma_2(f) Γ 2 ( f ) , we obtain
λ E 1 = E 2 + π A ( ∑ i p i g i 2 ) − 2 N E 1 + π A ( ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) ) − 1 2 π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) . \lambda E_1=E_2+\pi_A\left(\sum_i p_i g_i^2\right)-\frac{2}{N}E_1+\pi_A\left(\nabla_S^2f(a,g)\right)-\frac{1}{2}\pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)\Gamma(f)\right). λ E 1 = E 2 + π A ( i ∑ p i g i 2 ) − N 2 E 1 + π A ( ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) ) − 2 1 π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) .
We have ∑ i p i g i 2 ≥ d ∣ g ∣ 2 \sum_i p_i g_i^2\ge d|g|^2 ∑ i p i g i 2 ≥ d ∣ g ∣ 2 , and ∣ ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) ∣ ≤ ε ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ H S 2 + ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 / ( 4 ε ) |\nabla_S^2f(a,g)|\le\varepsilon\|\nabla_S^2f\|_{\mathrm{HS}}^2+|a|^2|g|^2/(4\varepsilon) ∣ ∇ S 2 f ( a , g ) ∣ ≤ ε ∥ ∇ S 2 f ∥ HS 2 + ∣ a ∣ 2 ∣ g ∣ 2 / ( 4 ε ) with ∣ a ∣ 2 = Γ ( log φ ) |a|^2=\Gamma(\log\varphi) ∣ a ∣ 2 = Γ ( log φ ) . Inserting these bounds, we have
λ E 1 ≥ ( 1 − ε ) E 2 + ( d − 2 N ) E 1 − ρ ε π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) , \lambda E_1\ge(1-\varepsilon)E_2+\left(d-\frac{2}{N}\right)E_1-\rho_\varepsilon\pi_A\left(\Gamma(\log\varphi)\Gamma(f)\right), λ E 1 ≥ ( 1 − ε ) E 2 + ( d − N 2 ) E 1 − ρ ε π A ( Γ ( log φ ) Γ ( f ) ) ,
and (8.16) follows from (8.15).
For (iii), we take ε = 1 / 2 \varepsilon=1/2 ε = 1/2 , so that ρ ε = 1 \rho_\varepsilon=1 ρ ε = 1 . If ℓ ≥ 64 L 2 \ell\ge64L^2 ℓ ≥ 64 L 2 , then B H ≤ 64 L 2 / ℓ 2 ≤ 1 / ( 64 L 2 ) < 1 / 2 B_H\le64L^2/\ell^2\le1/(64L^2)<1/2 B H ≤ 64 L 2 / ℓ 2 ≤ 1/ ( 64 L 2 ) < 1/2 , and the coefficient of E 2 E_2 E 2 in (8.16) is nonnegative. Dropping this term and dividing by E 1 > 0 E_1>0 E 1 > 0 , we find λ ≥ d − 2 / N − A H \lambda\ge d-2/N-A_H λ ≥ d − 2/ N − A H for every nonconstant eigenfunction, which proves (iii). □
Corollary 8.9 (Poincaré inequality when many precisions are comparable to the smallest one). Assume (8.11) with ℓ ≥ 64 L 2 \ell\ge64L^2 ℓ ≥ 64 L 2 , and suppose that N d ≥ 8 Nd\ge8 N d ≥ 8 . Then C P ( π A ) ≤ 2 / d C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_A)\le2/d C P ( π A ) ≤ 2/ d . The same bound holds for every coordinate hemisphere with its reflecting form and for the coordinate-even sector. Equivalently, in terms of the half-precisions r i = p i / 2 r_i=p_i/2 r i = p i /2 and r min = d / 2 r_{\min}=d/2 r m i n = d /2 : if r i ≤ L r min r_i\le Lr_{\min} r i ≤ L r m i n for i ∈ K i\in K i ∈ K , k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 k-2\ge64L^2 k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 , and N r min ≥ 4 Nr_{\min}\ge4 N r m i n ≥ 4 , then C P ( π A ) ≤ 1 / r min C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_A)\le1/r_{\min} C P ( π A ) ≤ 1/ r m i n .
Proof. Under these hypotheses, 8 L 2 d / ℓ ≤ d / 8 8L^2d/\ell\le d/8 8 L 2 d / ℓ ≤ d /8 and 2 / N ≤ d / 4 2/N\le d/4 2/ N ≤ d /4 . Theorem 8.8 implies that λ g a p ( L A ) ≥ 5 d / 8 ≥ d / 2 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A)\ge5d/8\ge d/2 λ gap ( L A ) ≥ 5 d /8 ≥ d /2 , that is, C P ( π A ) ≤ 2 / d C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_A)\le2/d C P ( π A ) ≤ 2/ d . The other cases follow from Lemma 8.1. □
Several later arguments apply these inequalities to conditional laws on spheres of other radii. We record the scaling.
Corollary 8.9 reads as follows: if r i ≤ L r min r_i \le Lr_{\min} r i ≤ L r m i n for k k k indices i i i , with k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 k-2 \ge64L^2 k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 , and S r min ≥ 4 Sr_{\min} \ge4 S r m i n ≥ 4 , then C P ( μ v ) ≤ 1 / r min C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu_v) \le1/r_{\min} C P ( μ v ) ≤ 1/ r m i n . Likewise, the inequalities of Corollary 8.13 below hold for μ v \mu_v μ v in the form C L S ( μ v ) ≤ C δ max i v i + C δ C P ( μ v ) C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu_v) \le C_\delta\max_i v_i + C_\delta C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu_v) C LS ( μ v ) ≤ C δ max i v i + C δ C P ( μ v ) , since this form is invariant under the scaling.
Logarithmic Sobolev inequalities from a Gaussian extension
In this section, q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) N q \in(0,\infty)^N q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) N satisfies ∑ i q i = N \sum_i q_i=N ∑ i q i = N , and μ = μ q \mu=\mu_q μ = μ q ; recall from § 5.4.1 that μ q = π A \mu_q=\pi_A μ q = π A for A = − diag ( q 1 − 1 , … , q N − 1 ) A=-\operatorname{diag}(q_1^{-1},\ldots,q_N^{-1}) A = − diag ( q 1 − 1 , … , q N − 1 ) , whose smallest precision is 1 / max i q i 1/\max_i q_i 1/ max i q i . We write ∣ q ∣ 2 = ∑ i q i 2 |q|^2=\sum_i q_i^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 = ∑ i q i 2 . Let G 1 , … , G N G_1,\ldots,G_N G 1 , … , G N be independent standard Gaussian variables, and let h q h_q h q be the density of ∑ i q i G i 2 \sum_i q_iG_i^2 ∑ i q i G i 2 . The number h q ( N ) h_q(N) h q ( N ) is the value of this density at its mean E ∑ i q i G i 2 = N \mathbb{E}\sum_i q_iG_i^2=N E ∑ i q i G i 2 = N .
Recall that μ q \mu_q μ q is the conditional law of a Gaussian vector given that its squared norm equals N N N . In the next proof, we extend a function f f f on S N S_N S N to Gaussian space, in a thin layer outside the sphere, so that the Gaussian norm, energy and entropy of the extension are controlled by those of f f f . We then apply the Gaussian logarithmic Sobolev inequality to the extension. The extension must compensate for the Jacobian of the coarea formula, which varies along the sphere. We obtain a logarithmic Sobolev inequality with an additive error term, which we then remove with a Poincaré inequality.
Theorem 8.11 (A logarithmic Sobolev inequality with an error term). After relabeling the coordinates, let q 1 ≥ q 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ q N q_1 \ge q_2 \ge\cdots\ge q_N q 1 ≥ q 2 ≥ ⋯ ≥ q N , and write osc q = q 1 − q N \operatorname{osc} q=q_1-q_N osc q = q 1 − q N . Fix η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \eta\in(0,1] η ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] and suppose that
∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ ( 1 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 . (213) |q|^2 \ge(1+\eta)(\operatorname{osc} q)^2. \tag*{(213)} ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ ( 1 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 . (213) There exists C η < ∞ C_\eta<\infty C η < ∞ , depending only on η \eta η , such that for every f ∈ H 1 ( S N ) f\in H^1(S_N) f ∈ H 1 ( S N ) ,
Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ C η q 1 E μ ( f ) + [ C η + log ( h q ( N ) 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ) ] μ ( f 2 ) . (214) \operatorname{Ent}_\mu(f^2) \le C_\eta q_1\mathcal{E}_\mu(f)+\left[C_\eta+\log\left(h_q(N)^2|q|^2\right)\right]\mu(f^2). \tag*{(214)} Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ C η q 1 E μ ( f ) + [ C η + log ( h q ( N ) 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ) ] μ ( f 2 ) . (214) Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ C η q 1 E μ ( f ) + [ C η + log ∣ q ∣ 2 q 1 q 2 ] μ ( f 2 ) . (215) \operatorname{Ent}_\mu(f^2) \le C_\eta q_1\mathcal{E}_\mu(f)+\left[C_\eta+\log\frac{|q|^2}{q_1q_2}\right]\mu(f^2). \tag*{(215)} Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ C η q 1 E μ ( f ) + [ C η + log q 1 q 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ] μ ( f 2 ) . (215) Moreover,
C L S ( μ ) ≤ C η q 1 + [ C η + 2 + log ∣ q ∣ 2 q 1 q 2 ] C P ( μ ) . (216) C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu)\le C_\eta q_1+\left[C_\eta+2+\log\frac{|q|^2}{q_1q_2}\right]C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu). \tag*{(216)} C LS ( μ ) ≤ C η q 1 + [ C η + 2 + log q 1 q 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ] C P ( μ ) . (216) The same three inequalities hold for every coordinate hemisphere and for the coordinate-even sector, with Ent \operatorname{Ent} Ent , E \mathcal{E} E and C P C_{\mathrm{P}} C P of that form. In particular, if q 2 ≥ δ q 1 q_2\ge\delta q_1 q 2 ≥ δ q 1 and ∣ q ∣ 2 ≤ K ′ q 1 2 |q|^2\le K' q_1^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ≤ K ′ q 1 2 for some δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \delta\in(0,1] δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] and K ′ < ∞ K'<\infty K ′ < ∞ , then C L S ( μ ) ≤ C δ q 1 + C δ , K ′ C P ( μ ) C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu)\le C_\delta q_1+C_{\delta,K'}C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu) C LS ( μ ) ≤ C δ q 1 + C δ , K ′ C P ( μ ) .
In terms of the half-precisions r i = 1 / ( 2 q i ) r_i=1/(2q_i) r i = 1/ ( 2 q i ) , the first term is C η q 1 = C η / ( 2 min i r i ) C_\eta q_1=C_\eta/(2\min_i r_i) C η q 1 = C η / ( 2 min i r i ) .
Proof. The proof has seven steps. Step 1 transfers the problem to an ellipsoid in Gaussian coordinates. Step 2 proves a weighted estimate on the ellipsoid. Steps 3–5 construct the extension along a normal flow and bound its norm and energy. Step 6 applies the Gaussian logarithmic Sobolev inequality and absorbs a logarithmic weight. Step 7 bounds h q ( N ) h_q(N) h q ( N ) and concludes. We may take f f f smooth, by the density argument of § 5.4.1 . By Lemma 8.1 , it suffices to prove (8.19) and (8.20) on the full sphere: they then hold for every hemisphere and for the orthant, and (8.21) for each of these forms follows from Lemma 8.2 (ii), since the bracket in (8.20) is nonnegative (see Step 7).
Step 1: an ellipsoid in Gaussian coordinates. Let Q = diag ( q 1 , … , q N ) Q=\operatorname{diag}(q_1,\ldots,q_N) Q = diag ( q 1 , … , q N ) , Q ( y ) = y T Q y \mathcal{Q}(y)=y^{\mathsf T}Qy Q ( y ) = y T Q y , and ϖ ( y ) = y T Q 2 y = ∣ ∇ Q ( y ) ∣ 2 / 4 \varpi(y)=y^{\mathsf T}Q^2y=\lvert\nabla\mathcal{Q}(y)\rvert^2/4 ϖ ( y ) = y T Q 2 y = ∣ ∇ Q ( y ) ∣ 2 /4 . For ℓ > 0 \ell>0 ℓ > 0 , the level set E ℓ = { Q = ℓ } E_\ell=\{\mathcal{Q}=\ell\} E ℓ = { Q = ℓ } is a smooth ellipsoid with unit normal n = Q y / ϖ 1 / 2 n=Qy/\varpi^{1/2} n = Q y / ϖ 1/2 . Let γ \gamma γ be the standard Gaussian measure on R N \mathbb{R}^N R N and σ ℓ \sigma_\ell σ ℓ the surface measure of E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ . By the coarea formula [134, Chapter 2, Section 6, (6.3), p. 66], for bounded measurable g g g ,
∫ g d γ = ∫ 0 ∞ ∫ E ℓ g ( y ) e − ∣ y ∣ 2 / 2 ( 2 π ) N / 2 2 ϖ ( y ) 1 / 2 σ ℓ ( d y ) d ℓ . \int g\,\mathrm{d}\gamma=\int_0^\infty\int_{E_\ell}g(y)\frac{e^{-\lvert y\rvert^2/2}}{(2\pi)^{N/2}2\varpi(y)^{1/2}}\,\sigma_\ell(\mathrm{d}y)\,\mathrm{d}\ell. ∫ g d γ = ∫ 0 ∞ ∫ E ℓ g ( y ) ( 2 π ) N /2 2 ϖ ( y ) 1/2 e − ∣ y ∣ 2 /2 σ ℓ ( d y ) d ℓ .
In particular, the inner integral with g = 1 g=1 g = 1 is h q ( ℓ ) h_q(\ell) h q ( ℓ ) , and the probability measure μ ( ℓ ) \mu^{(\ell)} μ ( ℓ ) on E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ with density proportional to e − ∣ y ∣ 2 / 2 ϖ − 1 / 2 e^{-\lvert y\rvert^2/2}\varpi^{-1/2} e − ∣ y ∣ 2 /2 ϖ − 1/2 with respect to σ ℓ \sigma_\ell σ ℓ is the conditional law of a standard Gaussian vector G G G given Q ( G ) = ℓ \mathcal{Q}(G)=\ell Q ( G ) = ℓ . The vector X = Q 1 / 2 G X=Q^{1/2}G X = Q 1/2 G has independent N ( 0 , q i ) \mathcal{N}(0,q_i) N ( 0 , q i ) coordinates and ∣ X ∣ 2 = Q ( G ) \lvert X\rvert^2=\mathcal{Q}(G) ∣ X ∣ 2 = Q ( G ) . By the coarea formula in the coordinates x x x , where ∣ ∇ ∣ x ∣ 2 ∣ \lvert\nabla\lvert x\rvert^2\rvert ∣ ∇ ∣ x ∣ 2 ∣ is constant on each sphere, the conditional law of X X X given ∣ X ∣ 2 = ℓ \lvert X\rvert^2=\ell ∣ X ∣ 2 = ℓ is proportional to e − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 q i ) e^{-\sum_i x_i^2/(2q_i)} e − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 q i ) times the surface measure; for ℓ = N \ell=N ℓ = N this is μ q \mu_q μ q . Both families of conditional laws depend continuously on ℓ \ell ℓ , and they describe the same random vector given the same variable. We conclude that μ E = μ ( N ) \mu^E=\mu^{(N)} μ E = μ ( N ) is the image of μ q \mu_q μ q under x ↦ Q − 1 / 2 x x\mapsto Q^{-1/2}x x ↦ Q − 1/2 x . We write E = E N E=E_N E = E N .
Let Γ E ( f ^ ) = ∣ ( I − n n T ) ∇ f ^ ∣ 2 \Gamma_E(\widehat f)=\lvert(I-nn^{\mathsf T})\nabla\widehat f\rvert^2 Γ E ( f ) = ∣( I − n n T ) ∇ f ∣ 2 be the Euclidean tangential energy on E E E . For f f f smooth near S N S_N S N , let f ^ ( y ) = f ( Q 1 / 2 y ) \widehat f(y)=f(Q^{1/2}y) f ( y ) = f ( Q 1/2 y ) . Using ∂ y i f ^ = q i 1 / 2 ∂ i f \partial_{y_i}\widehat f=q_i^{1/2}\partial_i f ∂ y i f = q i 1/2 ∂ i f and ∇ Q = 2 Q y \nabla\mathcal{Q}=2Qy ∇ Q = 2 Q y , we find, at x = Q 1 / 2 y x=Q^{1/2}y x = Q 1/2 y ,
Γ E ( f ^ ) = min b ∈ R ∣ ∇ f ^ − 2 b Q y ∣ 2 = min b ∈ R ∑ i q i ( ∂ i f − 2 b x i ) 2 ≤ q 1 min b ∈ R ∑ i ( ∂ i f − 2 b x i ) 2 = q 1 Γ ( f ) . \Gamma_E(\widehat f)=\min_{b\in\mathbb{R}}\lvert\nabla\widehat f-2bQy\rvert^2=\min_{b\in\mathbb{R}}\sum_iq_i(\partial_i f-2bx_i)^2\le q_1\min_{b\in\mathbb{R}}\sum_i(\partial_i f-2bx_i)^2=q_1\Gamma(f). Γ E ( f ) = b ∈ R min ∣ ∇ f − 2 b Q y ∣ 2 = b ∈ R min i ∑ q i ( ∂ i f − 2 b x i ) 2 ≤ q 1 b ∈ R min i ∑ ( ∂ i f − 2 b x i ) 2 = q 1 Γ ( f ) .
Here ∂ i f \partial_i f ∂ i f are the derivatives of any smooth extension of f f f , and both minima are tangential energies, which do not depend on the extension. The image map preserves Ent \operatorname{Ent} Ent and μ ( f 2 ) \mu(f^2) μ ( f 2 ) , and it suffices to show that for every smooth f f f on E E E ,
Ent μ E ( f 2 ) ≤ C η ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + [ C η + log ( h q ( N ) 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ) ] μ E ( f 2 ) . (217) \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu^E}(f^2)\le C_\eta\int\Gamma_E(f)\,\mathrm{d}\mu^E+\left[C_\eta+\log\left(h_q(N)^2\lvert q\rvert^2\right)\right]\mu^E(f^2). \tag*{(217)} Ent μ E ( f 2 ) ≤ C η ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + [ C η + log ( h q ( N ) 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ) ] μ E ( f 2 ) . (217)
Step 2: a weighted estimate on E E E . For y ∈ E y\in E y ∈ E , let w i ( y ) = q i 2 y i 2 / ϖ ( y ) w_i(y)=q_i^2y_i^2/\varpi(y) w i ( y ) = q i 2 y i 2 / ϖ ( y ) . These weights form a probability vector, and we write ⟨ q ⟩ w = ∑ i w i q i \langle q\rangle_w=\sum_iw_iq_i ⟨ q ⟩ w = ∑ i w i q i and Var w ( q ) = ∑ i w i q i 2 − ⟨ q ⟩ w 2 \operatorname{Var}_w(q)=\sum_iw_iq_i^2-\langle q\rangle_w^2 Var w ( q ) = ∑ i w i q i 2 − ⟨ q ⟩ w 2 . Then ⟨ q ⟩ w ∈ [ q N , q 1 ] \langle q\rangle_w\in[q_N,q_1] ⟨ q ⟩ w ∈ [ q N , q 1 ] and Var w ( q ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / 4 \operatorname{Var}_w(q)\le(\operatorname{osc}q)^2/4 Var w ( q ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 /4 . The generator L E L_E L E of the form ∫ Γ E d μ E \int\Gamma_E\,\mathrm{d}\mu^E ∫ Γ E d μ E is Δ E + ∇ E log ρ ⋅ ∇ E \Delta_E+\nabla_E\log\rho\cdot\nabla_E Δ E + ∇ E log ρ ⋅ ∇ E , where ρ ∝ e − ∣ y ∣ 2 / 2 ω − 1 / 2 \rho\propto e^{-|y|^2/2}\omega^{-1/2} ρ ∝ e − ∣ y ∣ 2 /2 ω − 1/2 and Δ E \Delta_E Δ E is the Laplace–Beltrami operator of E E E . For a smooth function f f f defined near E E E , we have Δ E f = tr ( ( I − n n T ) D 2 f ) − ( div n ) n ⋅ D f \Delta_E f=\operatorname{tr}((I-nn^{\mathsf T})D^2f)-(\operatorname{div}n)n\cdot Df Δ E f = tr (( I − n n T ) D 2 f ) − ( div n ) n ⋅ D f , where div n = ( tr Q − ⟨ q ⟩ w ) / ω 1 / 2 \operatorname{div}n=(\operatorname{tr}Q-\langle q\rangle_w)/\omega^{1/2} div n = ( tr Q − ⟨ q ⟩ w ) / ω 1/2 is the mean curvature of E E E . The tangential part of ∇ log ρ = − y − Q 2 y / ω \nabla\log\rho=-y-Q^2y/\omega ∇ log ρ = − y − Q 2 y / ω is − y + Q ( y ) Q y / ω − Q 2 y / ω + ⟨ q ⟩ w Q y / ω -y+Q(y)Qy/\omega-Q^2y/\omega+\langle q\rangle_wQy/\omega − y + Q ( y ) Q y / ω − Q 2 y / ω + ⟨ q ⟩ w Q y / ω , since n ⋅ y = Q ( y ) / ω 1 / 2 n\cdot y=Q(y)/\omega^{1/2} n ⋅ y = Q ( y ) / ω 1/2 and n ⋅ Q 2 y = ⟨ q ⟩ w ω 1 / 2 n\cdot Q^2y=\langle q\rangle_w\omega^{1/2} n ⋅ Q 2 y = ⟨ q ⟩ w ω 1/2 . Adding the term − ( div n ) n ⋅ D f -(\operatorname{div}n)n\cdot Df − ( div n ) n ⋅ D f and using tr Q = N = Q ( y ) \operatorname{tr}Q=N=Q(y) tr Q = N = Q ( y ) on E E E , we obtain
L E f = tr ( ( I − n n T ) D 2 f ) + ( − y − Q 2 y ω + 2 ⟨ q ⟩ w Q y ω ) ⋅ D f . L_Ef=\operatorname{tr}\left((I-nn^{\mathsf T})D^2f\right)+\left(-y-\frac{Q^2y}{\omega}+\frac{2\langle q\rangle_wQy}{\omega}\right)\cdot Df. L E f = tr ( ( I − n n T ) D 2 f ) + ( − y − ω Q 2 y + ω 2 ⟨ q ⟩ w Q y ) ⋅ D f .
For ω \omega ω , with D ω = 2 Q 2 y D\omega=2Q^2y D ω = 2 Q 2 y and D 2 ω = 2 Q 2 D^2\omega=2Q^2 D 2 ω = 2 Q 2 , this formula gives
L E ω = 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 − 2 ω − 4 Var w ( q ) , Γ E ( ω ) = 4 ω Var w ( q ) , L E log ω = 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ω − 2 − 8 Var w ( q ) ω . (218) \begin{aligned}
L_E\omega&=2|q|^2-2\omega-4\operatorname{Var}_w(q),\qquad\Gamma_E(\omega)=4\omega\operatorname{Var}_w(q),\\
L_E\log\omega&=\frac{2|q|^2}{\omega}-2-\frac{8\operatorname{Var}_w(q)}{\omega}. \tag*{(218)}
\end{aligned} L E ω L E log ω = 2∣ q ∣ 2 − 2 ω − 4 Var w ( q ) , Γ E ( ω ) = 4 ω Var w ( q ) , = ω 2∣ q ∣ 2 − 2 − ω 8 Var w ( q ) . (218)
The formula for Γ E ( ω ) \Gamma_E(\omega) Γ E ( ω ) uses only the normal n n n and holds on every level set E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ . Let W = ω − η \mathcal{W}=\omega^{-\eta} W = ω − η . Then
− L E W W = η L E log ω − η 2 Γ E ( log ω ) = 2 η ∣ q ∣ 2 − ( 8 η + 4 η 2 ) Var w ( q ) ω − 2 η ≥ Λ η ω − 2 η , -\frac{L_E\mathcal{W}}{\mathcal{W}}=\eta L_E\log\omega-\eta^2\Gamma_E(\log\omega)=\frac{2\eta|q|^2-(8\eta+4\eta^2)\operatorname{Var}_w(q)}{\omega}-2\eta\ge\frac{\Lambda_\eta}{\omega}-2\eta, − W L E W = η L E log ω − η 2 Γ E ( log ω ) = ω 2 η ∣ q ∣ 2 − ( 8 η + 4 η 2 ) Var w ( q ) − 2 η ≥ ω Λ η − 2 η ,
with Λ η = η [ 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 − ( 2 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 ] \Lambda_\eta=\eta[2|q|^2-(2+\eta)(\operatorname{osc}q)^2] Λ η = η [ 2∣ q ∣ 2 − ( 2 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 ] . We claim Λ η ≥ η 2 q 1 2 / 4 \Lambda_\eta\ge\eta^2q_1^2/4 Λ η ≥ η 2 q 1 2 /4 . If osc q ≥ q 1 / 2 \operatorname{osc}q\ge q_1/2 osc q ≥ q 1 /2 , then (8.18) implies that 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 − ( 2 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 ≥ η ( osc q ) 2 2|q|^2-(2+\eta)(\operatorname{osc}q)^2\ge\eta(\operatorname{osc}q)^2 2∣ q ∣ 2 − ( 2 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 ≥ η ( osc q ) 2 , and Λ η ≥ η 2 ( osc q ) 2 ≥ η 2 q 1 2 / 4 \Lambda_\eta\ge\eta^2(\operatorname{osc}q)^2\ge\eta^2q_1^2/4 Λ η ≥ η 2 ( osc q ) 2 ≥ η 2 q 1 2 /4 . If osc q < q 1 / 2 \operatorname{osc}q<q_1/2 osc q < q 1 /2 , then ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ q 1 2 |q|^2\ge q_1^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ q 1 2 and ( 2 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 < 3 q 1 2 / 4 (2+\eta)(\operatorname{osc}q)^2<3q_1^2/4 ( 2 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 < 3 q 1 2 /4 , and Λ η ≥ 5 η q 1 2 / 4 ≥ η 2 q 1 2 / 4 \Lambda_\eta\ge5\eta q_1^2/4\ge\eta^2q_1^2/4 Λ η ≥ 5 η q 1 2 /4 ≥ η 2 q 1 2 /4 . The manifold E E E is compact and has no boundary. The argument of Lemma 8.2(iii) applies to L E L_E L E and W \mathcal{W} W , and we obtain
∫ q 1 2 ω d μ E ≤ 4 η 2 ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + 8 η μ E ( f 2 ) . (219) \int\frac{q_1^2}{\omega}\,d\mu^E\le\frac{4}{\eta^2}\int\Gamma_E(f)\,d\mu^E+\frac{8}{\eta}\mu^E(f^2). \tag*{(219)} ∫ ω q 1 2 d μ E ≤ η 2 4 ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + η 8 μ E ( f 2 ) . (219)
We also record that ∫ L E ω d μ E = 0 \int L_E\omega\,d\mu^E=0 ∫ L E ω d μ E = 0 . Integrating the first identity in (8.23) against μ E \mu^E μ E , we find μ E ( ω ) = ∣ q ∣ 2 − 2 μ E ( Var w ( q ) ) ≤ ∣ q ∣ 2 \mu^E(\omega)=|q|^2-2\mu^E(\operatorname{Var}_w(q))\le|q|^2 μ E ( ω ) = ∣ q ∣ 2 − 2 μ E ( Var w ( q )) ≤ ∣ q ∣ 2 .
Step 3: the normal flow. For ω ∈ E \omega\in E ω ∈ E , let ( Y ℓ ( ω ) ) ℓ ≥ N (Y_\ell(\omega))_{\ell\ge N} ( Y ℓ ( ω ) ) ℓ ≥ N solve
d Y ℓ d ℓ = V ( Y ℓ ) , V ( y ) = Q y 2 ω ( y ) , Y N ( ω ) = ω . \frac{dY_\ell}{d\ell}=V(Y_\ell),\qquad V(y)=\frac{Qy}{2\omega(y)},\qquad Y_N(\omega)=\omega. d ℓ d Y ℓ = V ( Y ℓ ) , V ( y ) = 2 ω ( y ) Q y , Y N ( ω ) = ω .
We have Q ( Y ℓ ) = ℓ Q(Y_\ell)=\ell Q ( Y ℓ ) = ℓ , because ∇ Q ⋅ V = 1 \nabla Q\cdot V=1 ∇ Q ⋅ V = 1 . On { Q ≥ N } \{Q\ge N\} { Q ≥ N } , we have ω ≥ q N Q > 0 \omega\ge q_NQ>0 ω ≥ q N Q > 0 , and V V V is smooth with linear growth. The solution exists for all ℓ ≥ N \ell\ge N ℓ ≥ N , and the flow, with its inverse obtained by running it backward, maps E E E diffeomorphically onto E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ . We write u = ℓ − N u=\ell-N u = ℓ − N , ω ℓ ( ω ) = ω ( Y ℓ ( ω ) ) \omega_\ell(\omega)=\omega(Y_\ell(\omega)) ω ℓ ( ω ) = ω ( Y ℓ ( ω )) and ω 0 = ω N \omega_0=\omega_N ω 0 = ω N . Using d ω ℓ / d ℓ = D ω ⋅ V = ⟨ q ⟩ w ( Y ℓ ) d\omega_\ell/d\ell=D\omega\cdot V=\langle q\rangle_w(Y_\ell) d ω ℓ / d ℓ = D ω ⋅ V = ⟨ q ⟩ w ( Y ℓ ) , we find
d ω ℓ d ℓ ∈ [ q N , q 1 ] , ω 0 ≤ ω ℓ ≤ ω 0 + q 1 u . (220) \frac{d\omega_\ell}{d\ell}\in[q_N,q_1],\qquad\omega_0\le\omega_\ell\le\omega_0+q_1u. \tag*{(220)} d ℓ d ω ℓ ∈ [ q N , q 1 ] , ω 0 ≤ ω ℓ ≤ ω 0 + q 1 u . (220)
For tangent vectors ξ , ξ ′ \xi,\xi' ξ , ξ ′ to E E E at ω \omega ω , let ξ ℓ = D Y ℓ ( ω ) ξ \xi_\ell= DY_\ell(\omega)\xi ξ ℓ = D Y ℓ ( ω ) ξ and ξ ℓ ′ = D Y ℓ ( ω ) ξ ′ \xi'_\ell= DY_\ell(\omega)\xi' ξ ℓ ′ = D Y ℓ ( ω ) ξ ′ , which are tangent to E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ . Then
d d ℓ ⟨ ξ ℓ , ξ ℓ ′ ⟩ = ⟨ D V ξ ℓ , ξ ℓ ′ ⟩ + ⟨ ξ ℓ , D V ξ ℓ ′ ⟩ = ξ ℓ T Q ξ ℓ ′ ω ℓ . \frac{d}{d\ell}\langle\xi_\ell,\xi'_\ell\rangle= \langle DV\xi_\ell,\xi'_\ell\rangle+\langle\xi_\ell,DV\xi'_\ell\rangle= \frac{\xi_\ell^{\mathsf T}Q\xi'_\ell}{\omega_\ell}. d ℓ d ⟨ ξ ℓ , ξ ℓ ′ ⟩ = ⟨ D V ξ ℓ , ξ ℓ ′ ⟩ + ⟨ ξ ℓ , D V ξ ℓ ′ ⟩ = ω ℓ ξ ℓ T Q ξ ℓ ′ .
because D V ξ = Q ξ / ( 2 ω ) − Q y ( D ω ⋅ ξ ) / ( 2 ω 2 ) DV\xi=Q\xi/(2\omega)-Qy\,(D\omega\cdot\xi)/(2\omega^2) D V ξ = Q ξ / ( 2 ω ) − Q y ( D ω ⋅ ξ ) / ( 2 ω 2 ) and Q y ⊥ ξ ℓ ′ Qy\perp\xi'_\ell Q y ⊥ ξ ℓ ′ . In particular ∣ ξ ℓ ∣ |\xi_\ell| ∣ ξ ℓ ∣ is non-decreasing in ℓ \ell ℓ . We say that a function g ~ \widetilde g g on E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ is transported from E ℓ ′ E_{\ell'} E ℓ ′ , N ≤ ℓ ′ ≤ ℓ N\leq\ell'\leq\ell N ≤ ℓ ′ ≤ ℓ , if g ~ ( Y ℓ ( ω ) ) = g ( Y ℓ ′ ( ω ) ) \widetilde g(Y_\ell(\omega))=g(Y_{\ell'}(\omega)) g ( Y ℓ ( ω )) = g ( Y ℓ ′ ( ω )) for a function g g g on E ℓ ′ E_{\ell'} E ℓ ′ . Writing Γ ℓ \Gamma_\ell Γ ℓ for the tangential energy on E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ , we see from the monotonicity of ∣ ξ ℓ ∣ |\xi_\ell| ∣ ξ ℓ ∣ that
Γ ℓ ( g ~ ) ( Y ℓ ( ω ) ) ≤ Γ ℓ ′ ( g ) ( Y ℓ ′ ( ω ) ) . (221) \Gamma_\ell(\widetilde g)(Y_\ell(\omega))\leq\Gamma_{\ell'}(g)(Y_{\ell'}(\omega)). \tag*{(221)} Γ ℓ ( g ) ( Y ℓ ( ω )) ≤ Γ ℓ ′ ( g ) ( Y ℓ ′ ( ω )) . (221)
Applying (8.23) on each level, we find that Γ ℓ ( log ω ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / ω \Gamma_\ell(\log\omega)\leq(\operatorname{osc}q)^2/\omega Γ ℓ ( log ω ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / ω on E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ . Combined with (8.26) and (8.25), this shows that for every N ≤ ℓ ′ ≤ ℓ N\leq\ell'\leq\ell N ≤ ℓ ′ ≤ ℓ the function log ω ℓ ′ \log\omega_{\ell'} log ω ℓ ′ , viewed on E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ , satisfies Γ ℓ ( log ω ℓ ′ ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / ω 0 \Gamma_\ell(\log\omega_{\ell'})\leq(\operatorname{osc}q)^2/\omega_0 Γ ℓ ( log ω ℓ ′ ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / ω 0 .
We now compute the Gaussian density in the coordinates ( ω , ℓ ) ∈ E × [ N , ∞ ) (\omega,\ell)\in E\times[N,\infty) ( ω , ℓ ) ∈ E × [ N , ∞ ) . We write γ ( d y ) = j ℓ ( ω ) σ N ( d ω ) d ℓ \gamma(dy)=j_\ell(\omega)\,\sigma_N(d\omega)\,d\ell γ ( d y ) = j ℓ ( ω ) σ N ( d ω ) d ℓ on { Q ≥ N } \{Q\geq N\} { Q ≥ N } . At ℓ = N \ell=N ℓ = N , the factor j N ( ω ) = ( 2 π ) − N / 2 e − ∣ ω ∣ 2 / 2 / ( 2 ω 0 1 / 2 ) j_N(\omega)=(2\pi)^{-N/2}e^{-|\omega|^2/2}/(2\omega_0^{1/2}) j N ( ω ) = ( 2 π ) − N /2 e − ∣ ω ∣ 2 /2 / ( 2 ω 0 1/2 ) is the coarea density of Step 1, and j N ( ω ) σ N ( d ω ) = h q ( N ) μ E ( d ω ) j_N(\omega)\sigma_N(d\omega)=h_q(N)\,\mu^E(d\omega) j N ( ω ) σ N ( d ω ) = h q ( N ) μ E ( d ω ) . By the Liouville formula, ∂ ℓ log j ℓ = ( div V − y ⋅ V ) ( Y ℓ ) \partial_\ell\log j_\ell=(\operatorname{div}V-y\cdot V)(Y_\ell) ∂ ℓ log j ℓ = ( div V − y ⋅ V ) ( Y ℓ ) , where y ⋅ V y\cdot V y ⋅ V comes from the Gaussian factor. We have div V = tr Q / ( 2 ω ) − ⟨ q ⟩ w / ω \operatorname{div}V=\operatorname{tr}Q/(2\omega)-\langle q\rangle_w/\omega div V = tr Q / ( 2 ω ) − ⟨ q ⟩ w / ω and y ⋅ V = Q / ( 2 ω ) y\cdot V=Q/(2\omega) y ⋅ V = Q / ( 2 ω ) . On E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ , where Q = N + u Q=N+u Q = N + u and tr Q = N \operatorname{tr}Q=N tr Q = N , this gives ∂ ℓ log j ℓ = − u / ( 2 ω ℓ ) − ⟨ q ⟩ w / ω ℓ \partial_\ell\log j_\ell=-u/(2\omega_\ell)-\langle q\rangle_w/\omega_\ell ∂ ℓ log j ℓ = − u / ( 2 ω ℓ ) − ⟨ q ⟩ w / ω ℓ . Integrating, and using ∂ ℓ log ω ℓ = ⟨ q ⟩ w / ω ℓ \partial_\ell\log\omega_\ell=\langle q\rangle_w/\omega_\ell ∂ ℓ log ω ℓ = ⟨ q ⟩ w / ω ℓ , we arrive at
j ℓ j N = ω 0 ω ℓ e − I ℓ , I ℓ = ∫ 0 u v 2 ω N + v d v . (222) \frac{j_\ell}{j_N}=\frac{\omega_0}{\omega_\ell}e^{-I_\ell},\qquad I_\ell=\int_0^u\frac{v}{2\omega_{N+v}}\,dv. \tag*{(222)} j N j ℓ = ω ℓ ω 0 e − I ℓ , I ℓ = ∫ 0 u 2 ω N + v v d v . (222)
For 0 ≤ u ≤ ω 0 1 / 2 0\leq u\leq\omega_0^{1/2} 0 ≤ u ≤ ω 0 1/2 , we have 0 ≤ I ℓ ≤ u 2 / ( 4 ω 0 ) ≤ 1 / 4 0\leq I_\ell\leq u^2/(4\omega_0)\leq1/4 0 ≤ I ℓ ≤ u 2 / ( 4 ω 0 ) ≤ 1/4 .
Step 4: the extension and its norm. Fix once and for all a nonzero χ ∈ C c ∞ ( ( 1 / 4 , 3 / 4 ) ) \chi\in C^\infty_c((1/4,3/4)) χ ∈ C c ∞ (( 1/4 , 3/4 )) , and let χ 0 = ∫ χ 2 \chi_0=\int\chi^2 χ 0 = ∫ χ 2 , χ 1 = ∫ ( χ ′ ) 2 \chi_1=\int(\chi')^2 χ 1 = ∫ ( χ ′ ) 2 and χ 2 = ∫ χ 2 log χ 2 \chi_2=\int\chi^2\log\chi^2 χ 2 = ∫ χ 2 log χ 2 . For smooth f f f on E E E , we define F = 0 \mathcal F=0 F = 0 on { Q < N } \{Q<N\} { Q < N } and
F ( Y ℓ ( ω ) ) = a ℓ ( ω ) f ( ω ) χ ( u / ω 0 ( ω ) 1 / 2 ) , a ℓ = ( j N j ℓ ) 1 / 2 ω 0 − 1 / 4 = ( ω ℓ ω 0 ) 1 / 2 e I ℓ / 2 ω 0 − 1 / 4 . (223) \mathcal F(Y_\ell(\omega))=a_\ell(\omega)f(\omega)\chi\left(u/\omega_0(\omega)^{1/2}\right),\qquad a_\ell=\left(\frac{j_N}{j_\ell}\right)^{1/2}\omega_0^{-1/4}=\left(\frac{\omega_\ell}{\omega_0}\right)^{1/2}e^{I_\ell/2}\omega_0^{-1/4}. \tag*{(223)} F ( Y ℓ ( ω )) = a ℓ ( ω ) f ( ω ) χ ( u / ω 0 ( ω ) 1/2 ) , a ℓ = ( j ℓ j N ) 1/2 ω 0 − 1/4 = ( ω 0 ω ℓ ) 1/2 e I ℓ /2 ω 0 − 1/4 . (223)
On the support of F \mathcal F F , we have ω 0 1 / 2 / 4 ≤ u ≤ 3 ω 0 1 / 2 / 4 \omega_0^{1/2}/4\leq u\leq3\omega_0^{1/2}/4 ω 0 1/2 /4 ≤ u ≤ 3 ω 0 1/2 /4 . The function ω 0 \omega_0 ω 0 is bounded above and below on E E E , and this support is compact and at positive distance from E E E , and F \mathcal F F is smooth on R N \mathbb R^N R N . The amplitude cancels the Jacobian: a ℓ 2 j ℓ = j N ω 0 − 1 / 2 a_\ell^2j_\ell=j_N\omega_0^{-1/2} a ℓ 2 j ℓ = j N ω 0 − 1/2 . Substituting u = ω 0 1 / 2 t u=\omega_0^{1/2}t u = ω 0 1/2 t , we find
∫ F 2 d γ = ∫ E j N ( ω ) f ( ω ) 2 ∫ 0 ∞ χ ( t ) 2 d t σ N ( d ω ) = χ 0 h q ( N ) μ E ( f 2 ) . (224) \int\mathcal F^2\,d\gamma=\int_Ej_N(\omega)f(\omega)^2\int_0^\infty\chi(t)^2\,dt\,\sigma_N(d\omega)=\chi_0h_q(N)\,\mu^E(f^2). \tag*{(224)} ∫ F 2 d γ = ∫ E j N ( ω ) f ( ω ) 2 ∫ 0 ∞ χ ( t ) 2 d t σ N ( d ω ) = χ 0 h q ( N ) μ E ( f 2 ) . (224)
Step 5: the energy of the extension. For a function G \mathcal{G} G on { Q > N } \{Q>N\} { Q > N } , the gradient splits into its tangential part on E ℓ E_\ell E ℓ and its normal part. As V = n / ( 2 ω 1 / 2 ) V=n/(2\omega^{1/2}) V = n / ( 2 ω 1/2 ) , the derivative ∂ ℓ \partial_\ell ∂ ℓ along the flow at fixed ω \omega ω satisfies n ⋅ ∇ G = 2 ω ℓ 1 / 2 ∂ ℓ G n\cdot\nabla\mathcal{G}=2\omega_\ell^{1/2}\partial_\ell\mathcal{G} n ⋅ ∇ G = 2 ω ℓ 1/2 ∂ ℓ G , and so
∣ ∇ G ∣ 2 = Γ ℓ ( G ) + 4 ω ℓ ( ∂ ℓ G ) 2 . |\nabla\mathcal{G}|^2=\Gamma_\ell(\mathcal{G})+4\omega_\ell(\partial_\ell\mathcal{G})^2. ∣∇ G ∣ 2 = Γ ℓ ( G ) + 4 ω ℓ ( ∂ ℓ G ) 2 .
Let f ~ \tilde f f ~ be f f f transported along the flow, so that ∂ ℓ f ~ = 0 \partial_\ell\tilde f=0 ∂ ℓ f ~ = 0 and Γ ℓ ( f ~ ) ≤ Γ E ( f ) \Gamma_\ell(\tilde f)\le\Gamma_E(f) Γ ℓ ( f ~ ) ≤ Γ E ( f ) by (8.26). Let H 0 = q 1 2 / ω 0 H_0=q_1^2/\omega_0 H 0 = q 1 2 / ω 0 , a function on E E E , and recall osc q ≤ q 1 \operatorname{osc}q\le q_1 osc q ≤ q 1 . We bound the derivatives of the two other factors in (8.28) on the support of F \mathcal{F} F .
First, log a ℓ = 1 2 log ω ℓ − 3 4 log ω 0 + 1 2 I ℓ \log a_\ell=\frac{1}{2}\log\omega_\ell-\frac{3}{4}\log\omega_0+\frac{1}{2}I_\ell log a ℓ = 2 1 log ω ℓ − 4 3 log ω 0 + 2 1 I ℓ . Tangential differentiation fixes u u u . By the bound at the end of Step 3 and Minkowski’s inequality,
Γ ℓ ( I ℓ ) 1 / 2 ≤ ∫ 0 u v 2 ω N + v Γ ℓ ( log ω N + v ) 1 / 2 d v ≤ osc q ω 0 1 / 2 ∫ 0 u v 2 ω 0 d v ≤ osc q 4 ω 0 1 / 2 , \Gamma_\ell(I_\ell)^{1/2}\le\int_0^u\frac{v}{2\omega_{N+v}}\Gamma_\ell(\log\omega_{N+v})^{1/2}\,dv\le\frac{\operatorname{osc}q}{\omega_0^{1/2}}\int_0^u\frac{v}{2\omega_0}\,dv\le\frac{\operatorname{osc}q}{4\omega_0^{1/2}}, Γ ℓ ( I ℓ ) 1/2 ≤ ∫ 0 u 2 ω N + v v Γ ℓ ( log ω N + v ) 1/2 d v ≤ ω 0 1/2 osc q ∫ 0 u 2 ω 0 v d v ≤ 4 ω 0 1/2 osc q ,
since u ≤ ω 0 1 / 2 u\le\omega_0^{1/2} u ≤ ω 0 1/2 . Using the inequality ( θ 1 + θ 2 + θ 3 ) 2 ≤ 3 ( θ 1 2 + θ 2 2 + θ 3 2 ) (\theta_1+\theta_2+\theta_3)^2\le3(\theta_1^2+\theta_2^2+\theta_3^2) ( θ 1 + θ 2 + θ 3 ) 2 ≤ 3 ( θ 1 2 + θ 2 2 + θ 3 2 ) and the bounds of Step 3, we obtain
Γ ℓ ( log a ℓ ) ≤ 3 ( 1 4 + 9 16 + 1 4 + 1 16 ) ( osc q ) 2 ω 0 = 159 64 ( osc q ) 2 ω 0 ≤ 159 64 H 0 . \Gamma_\ell(\log a_\ell)\le3\left(\frac{1}{4}+\frac{9}{16}+\frac{1}{4}+\frac{1}{16}\right)\frac{(\operatorname{osc}q)^2}{\omega_0}=\frac{159}{64}\frac{(\operatorname{osc}q)^2}{\omega_0}\le\frac{159}{64}H_0. Γ ℓ ( log a ℓ ) ≤ 3 ( 4 1 + 16 9 + 4 1 + 16 1 ) ω 0 ( osc q ) 2 = 64 159 ω 0 ( osc q ) 2 ≤ 64 159 H 0 .
In the normal direction, ∂ ℓ log a ℓ = ⟨ q ⟩ w / ( 2 ω ℓ ) + u / ( 4 ω ℓ ) \partial_\ell\log a_\ell=\langle q\rangle_w/(2\omega_\ell)+u/(4\omega_\ell) ∂ ℓ log a ℓ = ⟨ q ⟩ w / ( 2 ω ℓ ) + u / ( 4 ω ℓ ) . Since ⟨ q ⟩ w ≤ q 1 \langle q\rangle_w\le q_1 ⟨ q ⟩ w ≤ q 1 , ω ℓ ≥ ω 0 \omega_\ell\ge\omega_0 ω ℓ ≥ ω 0 and u ≤ ω 0 1 / 2 u\le\omega_0^{1/2} u ≤ ω 0 1/2 , we have
4 ω ℓ ( ∂ ℓ log a ℓ ) 2 ≤ 2 ⟨ q ⟩ w 2 ω ℓ + u 2 2 ω ℓ ≤ 2 H 0 + 1 2 . 4\omega_\ell(\partial_\ell\log a_\ell)^2\le\frac{2\langle q\rangle_w^2}{\omega_\ell}+\frac{u^2}{2\omega_\ell}\le2H_0+\frac{1}{2}. 4 ω ℓ ( ∂ ℓ log a ℓ ) 2 ≤ ω ℓ 2 ⟨ q ⟩ w 2 + 2 ω ℓ u 2 ≤ 2 H 0 + 2 1 .
Together, ∣ ∇ log a ℓ ∣ 2 ≤ 5 H 0 + 1 |\nabla\log a_\ell|^2\le5H_0+1 ∣∇ log a ℓ ∣ 2 ≤ 5 H 0 + 1 . Second, let t = u / ω 0 1 / 2 ≤ 1 t=u/\omega_0^{1/2}\le1 t = u / ω 0 1/2 ≤ 1 . Then ∂ ℓ t = ω 0 − 1 / 2 \partial_\ell t=\omega_0^{-1/2} ∂ ℓ t = ω 0 − 1/2 , and the tangential gradient of t t t is − ( t / 2 ) -(t/2) − ( t /2 ) times that of log ω 0 \log\omega_0 log ω 0 , and Γ ℓ ( t ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / ( 4 ω 0 ) ≤ H 0 / 4 \Gamma_\ell(t)\le(\operatorname{osc}q)^2/(4\omega_0)\le H_0/4 Γ ℓ ( t ) ≤ ( osc q ) 2 / ( 4 ω 0 ) ≤ H 0 /4 . Using (8.25) and 4 H 0 1 / 2 ≤ 2 + 2 H 0 4H_0^{1/2}\le2+2H_0 4 H 0 1/2 ≤ 2 + 2 H 0 , we find
∣ ∇ χ ( t ) ∣ 2 = χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( Γ ℓ ( t ) + 4 ω ℓ ω 0 ) ≤ χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( H 0 4 + 4 + 4 q 1 u ω 0 ) ≤ χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( 6 + 9 4 H 0 ) . |\nabla\chi(t)|^2=\chi'(t)^2\left(\Gamma_\ell(t)+\frac{4\omega_\ell}{\omega_0}\right)\le\chi'(t)^2\left(\frac{H_0}{4}+4+\frac{4q_1u}{\omega_0}\right)\le\chi'(t)^2\left(6+\frac{9}{4}H_0\right). ∣∇ χ ( t ) ∣ 2 = χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( Γ ℓ ( t ) + ω 0 4 ω ℓ ) ≤ χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( 4 H 0 + 4 + ω 0 4 q 1 u ) ≤ χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( 6 + 4 9 H 0 ) .
By the product rule and the same elementary inequality,
∣ ∇ F ∣ 2 ≤ 3 a ℓ 2 ( f ~ 2 χ ( t ) 2 ( 5 H 0 + 1 ) + χ ( t ) 2 Γ E ( f ) + f ~ 2 χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( 6 + 9 4 H 0 ) ) . |\nabla\mathcal{F}|^2\le3a_\ell^2\left(\tilde f^2\chi(t)^2(5H_0+1)+\chi(t)^2\Gamma_E(f)+\tilde f^2\chi'(t)^2\left(6+\frac{9}{4}H_0\right)\right). ∣∇ F ∣ 2 ≤ 3 a ℓ 2 ( f ~ 2 χ ( t ) 2 ( 5 H 0 + 1 ) + χ ( t ) 2 Γ E ( f ) + f ~ 2 χ ′ ( t ) 2 ( 6 + 4 9 H 0 ) ) .
We integrate against j ℓ ( ω ) σ N ( d ω ) d ℓ j_\ell(\omega)\,\sigma_N(d\omega)\,d\ell j ℓ ( ω ) σ N ( d ω ) d ℓ , use a ℓ 2 j ℓ = j N ω 0 − 1 / 2 a_\ell^2j_\ell=j_N\omega_0^{-1/2} a ℓ 2 j ℓ = j N ω 0 − 1/2 and d ℓ = ω 0 1 / 2 d t d\ell=\omega_0^{1/2}dt d ℓ = ω 0 1/2 d t , and obtain
∫ ∣ ∇ F ∣ 2 d γ ≤ 3 h q ( N ) { χ 0 ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + ( χ 0 + 6 χ 1 ) μ E ( f 2 ) + ( 5 χ 0 + 9 4 χ 1 ) μ E ( f 2 H 0 ) } . (225) \int|\nabla\mathcal{F}|^2\,d\gamma\le3h_q(N)\left\{\chi_0\int\Gamma_E(f)\,d\mu^E+(\chi_0+6\chi_1)\mu^E(f^2)+\left(5\chi_0+\frac{9}{4}\chi_1\right)\mu^E(f^2H_0)\right\}. \tag*{(225)} ∫ ∣∇ F ∣ 2 d γ ≤ 3 h q ( N ) { χ 0 ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + ( χ 0 + 6 χ 1 ) μ E ( f 2 ) + ( 5 χ 0 + 4 9 χ 1 ) μ E ( f 2 H 0 ) } . (225)
By (8.24), the right side is at most χ 0 h q ( N ) ( A η ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + B η μ E ( f 2 ) ) \chi_0h_q(N)\left(A_\eta\int\Gamma_E(f)\,d\mu^E+B_\eta\mu^E(f^2)\right) χ 0 h q ( N ) ( A η ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + B η μ E ( f 2 ) ) , where
A η = 3 + 12 η 2 ( 5 + 9 χ 1 4 χ 0 ) , B η = 3 ( 1 + 6 χ 1 χ 0 ) + 24 η ( 5 + 9 χ 1 4 χ 0 ) . A_\eta=3+\frac{12}{\eta^2}\left(5+\frac{9\chi_1}{4\chi_0}\right),\qquad B_\eta=3\left(1+\frac{6\chi_1}{\chi_0}\right)+\frac{24}{\eta}\left(5+\frac{9\chi_1}{4\chi_0}\right). A η = 3 + η 2 12 ( 5 + 4 χ 0 9 χ 1 ) , B η = 3 ( 1 + χ 0 6 χ 1 ) + η 24 ( 5 + 4 χ 0 9 χ 1 ) .
Step 6: the Gaussian inequality and the absorption of a weight. Let n f = μ E ( f 2 ) n_f=\mu^E(f^2) n f = μ E ( f 2 ) . Computing ∫ F 2 log F 2 d γ \int\mathcal{F}^2\log\mathcal{F}^2\,d\gamma ∫ F 2 log F 2 d γ as in (8.29) and using ∫ F 2 d γ = χ 0 h q ( N ) n f \int\mathcal{F}^2\,d\gamma=\chi_0h_q(N)n_f ∫ F 2 d γ = χ 0 h q ( N ) n f , we obtain
Ent γ ( F 2 ) χ 0 h q ( N ) = Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + 1 χ 0 ∫ f 2 ( ∫ 0 ∞ χ ( t ) 2 log ( a ℓ 2 χ ( t ) 2 ) d t ) d μ E − n f log ( χ 0 h q ( N ) ) . \frac{\operatorname{Ent}_{\gamma}(\mathcal{F}^2)}{\chi_0h_q(N)}
=\operatorname{Ent}_{\mu^E}(f^2)+\frac{1}{\chi_0}\int f^2\left(\int_0^\infty\chi(t)^2\log\left(a_\ell^2\chi(t)^2\right)\,dt\right)d\mu^E-n_f\log\left(\chi_0h_q(N)\right). χ 0 h q ( N ) Ent γ ( F 2 ) = Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + χ 0 1 ∫ f 2 ( ∫ 0 ∞ χ ( t ) 2 log ( a ℓ 2 χ ( t ) 2 ) d t ) d μ E − n f log ( χ 0 h q ( N ) ) .
We have log a ℓ 2 = log ( ϖ ℓ / ϖ 0 ) + I ℓ − 1 2 log ϖ 0 ≥ − 1 2 log ϖ 0 \log a_\ell^2=\log(\varpi_\ell/\varpi_0)+I_\ell-\frac{1}{2}\log\varpi_0\ge-\frac{1}{2}\log\varpi_0 log a ℓ 2 = log ( ϖ ℓ / ϖ 0 ) + I ℓ − 2 1 log ϖ 0 ≥ − 2 1 log ϖ 0 , and the inner integral is at least χ 2 − χ 0 2 log ϖ 0 \chi_2-\frac{\chi_0}{2}\log\varpi_0 χ 2 − 2 χ 0 log ϖ 0 . By Lemma 8.2(iv) and Step 5,
Ent μ E ( f 2 ) ≤ 2 A η ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + C η ′ n f + 1 2 ∫ f 2 log ϖ d μ E + n f log h q ( N ) , (226) \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu^E}(f^2)\le2A_\eta\int\Gamma_E(f)\,d\mu^E+C'_\eta n_f+\frac{1}{2}\int f^2\log\varpi\,d\mu^E+n_f\log h_q(N), \tag*{(226)} Ent μ E ( f 2 ) ≤ 2 A η ∫ Γ E ( f ) d μ E + C η ′ n f + 2 1 ∫ f 2 log ϖ d μ E + n f log h q ( N ) , (226)
with C η ′ = 2 B η + log χ 0 − χ 2 / χ 0 C'_\eta=2B_\eta+\log\chi_0-\chi_2/\chi_0 C η ′ = 2 B η + log χ 0 − χ 2 / χ 0 . The weight log ϖ \log\varpi log ϖ must be paid with the factor f 2 f^2 f 2 . By the variational formula for the entropy, ∫ f 2 g d μ E ≤ Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + n f log ∫ e g d μ E \int f^2g\,d\mu^E\le\operatorname{Ent}_{\mu^E}(f^2)+n_f\log\int e^g\,d\mu^E ∫ f 2 g d μ E ≤ Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + n f log ∫ e g d μ E for every bounded measurable real function g g g ; with g = log ( ϖ / q 1 2 ) g=\log(\varpi/q_1^2) g = log ( ϖ / q 1 2 ) , which is bounded since E E E is compact and ϖ > 0 \varpi>0 ϖ > 0 , and the bound μ E ( ϖ ) ≤ ∣ q ∣ 2 \mu^E(\varpi)\le|q|^2 μ E ( ϖ ) ≤ ∣ q ∣ 2 from Step 2,
∫ f 2 log ϖ q 1 2 d μ E ≤ Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + n f log ∣ q ∣ 2 q 1 2 . \int f^2\log\frac{\varpi}{q_1^2}\,d\mu^E\le\operatorname{Ent}_{\mu^E}(f^2)+n_f\log\frac{|q|^2}{q_1^2}. ∫ f 2 log q 1 2 ϖ d μ E ≤ Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + n f log q 1 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 .
Writing log ϖ = log ( ϖ / q 1 2 ) + 2 log q 1 \log\varpi=\log(\varpi/q_1^2)+2\log q_1 log ϖ = log ( ϖ / q 1 2 ) + 2 log q 1 , we find 1 2 ∫ f 2 log ϖ d μ E ≤ 1 2 Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + 1 2 n f log ∣ q ∣ 2 \frac{1}{2}\int f^2\log\varpi\,d\mu^E\le\frac{1}{2}\operatorname{Ent}_{\mu^E}(f^2)+\frac{1}{2}n_f\log|q|^2 2 1 ∫ f 2 log ϖ d μ E ≤ 2 1 Ent μ E ( f 2 ) + 2 1 n f log ∣ q ∣ 2 . Inserting this into (8.31) and absorbing half of the entropy, we obtain (8.22) with C η = max { 4 A η , 2 C η ′ , 0 } C_\eta=\max\{4A_\eta,2C'_\eta,0\} C η = max { 4 A η , 2 C η ′ , 0 } , which depends only on η \eta η since χ \chi χ is fixed. Together with Step 1, this proves (8.19).
Step 7: the density at the mean. The variable q i G i 2 q_iG_i^2 q i G i 2 has density e − y / ( 2 q i ) / ( 2 π q i y ) 1 / 2 e^{-y/(2q_i)}/(2\pi q_i y)^{1/2} e − y / ( 2 q i ) / ( 2 π q i y ) 1/2 on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) . The density of q 1 G 1 2 + q 2 G 2 2 q_1G_1^2+q_2G_2^2 q 1 G 1 2 + q 2 G 2 2 at y > 0 y>0 y > 0 is the convolution of these densities, which is at most
1 2 π ( q 1 q 2 ) 1 / 2 ∫ 0 y d v ( v ( y − v ) ) 1 / 2 = 1 2 ( q 1 q 2 ) 1 / 2 . \frac{1}{2\pi(q_1q_2)^{1/2}}\int_0^y\frac{dv}{(v(y-v))^{1/2}}=\frac{1}{2(q_1q_2)^{1/2}}. 2 π ( q 1 q 2 ) 1/2 1 ∫ 0 y ( v ( y − v ) ) 1/2 d v = 2 ( q 1 q 2 ) 1/2 1 .
Convolution with the law of ∑ i ≥ 3 q i G i 2 \sum_{i\ge3}q_iG_i^2 ∑ i ≥ 3 q i G i 2 preserves this bound. Thus h q ( N ) 2 ≤ 1 / ( 4 q 1 q 2 ) h_q(N)^2\le1/(4q_1q_2) h q ( N ) 2 ≤ 1/ ( 4 q 1 q 2 ) , and (8.19) implies
Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ C η q 1 E μ ( f ) + [ C η + log ∣ q ∣ 2 4 q 1 q 2 ] μ ( f 2 ) , (227) \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu}(f^2)\le C_\eta q_1\mathcal{E}_\mu(f)+\left[C_\eta+\log\frac{|q|^2}{4q_1q_2}\right]\mu(f^2), \tag*{(227)} Ent μ ( f 2 ) ≤ C η q 1 E μ ( f ) + [ C η + log 4 q 1 q 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ] μ ( f 2 ) , (227)
which gives (8.20). The bracket in (8.20) is nonnegative, because ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ q 1 2 + q 2 2 ≥ 2 q 1 q 2 |q|^2\ge q_1^2+q_2^2\ge2q_1q_2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ q 1 2 + q 2 2 ≥ 2 q 1 q 2 , and Lemma 8.2(ii) implies (8.21). Finally, if q 2 ≥ δ q 1 q_2\ge\delta q_1 q 2 ≥ δ q 1 and ∣ q ∣ 2 ≤ K ′ q 1 2 |q|^2\le K'q_1^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ≤ K ′ q 1 2 , then ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ ( 1 + δ 2 ) q 1 2 ≥ ( 1 + δ 2 ) ( osc q ) 2 |q|^2\ge(1+\delta^2)q_1^2\ge(1+\delta^2)(\operatorname{osc}q)^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ ( 1 + δ 2 ) q 1 2 ≥ ( 1 + δ 2 ) ( osc q ) 2 , which is (8.18) with η = δ 2 \eta=\delta^2 η = δ 2 , and log ( ∣ q ∣ 2 / ( q 1 q 2 ) ) ≤ log ( K ′ / δ ) \log(|q|^2/(q_1q_2))\le\log(K'/\delta) log ( ∣ q ∣ 2 / ( q 1 q 2 )) ≤ log ( K ′ / δ ) . This completes the proof. □
The second inequality is useful only when ∣ q ∣ 2 / q 1 2 |q|^2/q_1^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 / q 1 2 is bounded. When at least three variances are comparable to the largest one, the density h q ( N ) h_q(N) h q ( N ) in (8.19) is bounded by a constant multiple of ∣ q ∣ − 1 |q|^{-1} ∣ q ∣ − 1 , whatever the size of ∣ q ∣ 2 / q 1 2 |q|^2/q_1^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 / q 1 2 . This is the content of the next lemma, which is also used in Sections 12, 17, and 19.
Lemma 8.12 (Densities of weighted sums of squared Gaussians). Let b 1 , … , b n > 0 b_1,\ldots,b_n>0 b 1 , … , b n > 0 , β = max i b i \beta=\max_i b_i β = max i b i , M 1 = ∑ i b i M_1=\sum_i b_i M 1 = ∑ i b i and ∣ b ∣ 2 = ∑ i b i 2 |b|^2=\sum_i b_i^2 ∣ b ∣ 2 = ∑ i b i 2 . Let G 1 , … , G n G_1,\ldots,G_n G 1 , … , G n be independent standard Gaussian variables, let h b h_b h b be the density of Q b = ∑ i b i G i 2 Q_b=\sum_i b_iG_i^2 Q b = ∑ i b i G i 2 , let f i f_i f i be the density of b i G i 2 b_iG_i^2 b i G i 2 , and let h b , − i h_{b,-i} h b , − i be the density of Q b − b i G i 2 Q_b-b_iG_i^2 Q b − b i G i 2 . Fix δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \delta\in(0,1] δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] and suppose that there exist three distinct indices i i i with b i ≥ δ β b_i\ge\delta\beta b i ≥ δ β . Then there exist c δ , C δ > 0 c_\delta,C_\delta>0 c δ , C δ > 0 , depending only on δ \delta δ , such that
h b ( M 1 ) ≥ c δ ∣ b ∣ , sup y h b ( y ) ≤ C δ ∣ b ∣ , sup y h b , − i ( y ) ≤ C δ ∣ b ∣ for every i . h_b(M_1)\ge\frac{c_\delta}{|b|},\qquad\sup_y h_b(y)\le\frac{C_\delta}{|b|},\qquad\sup_y h_{b,-i}(y)\le\frac{C_\delta}{|b|}\quad\text{for every }i. h b ( M 1 ) ≥ ∣ b ∣ c δ , y sup h b ( y ) ≤ ∣ b ∣ C δ , y sup h b , − i ( y ) ≤ ∣ b ∣ C δ for every i .
Moreover, for every i i i , the conditional expectation at the exact level,
E [ b i G i 2 ∣ Q b = M 1 ] = 1 h b ( M 1 ) ∫ 0 M 1 y f i ( y ) h b , − i ( M 1 − y ) d y , \mathbb{E}\left[b_iG_i^2\mid Q_b=M_1\right]=\frac{1}{h_b(M_1)}\int_0^{M_1}y f_i(y)h_{b,-i}(M_1-y)\,dy, E [ b i G i 2 ∣ Q b = M 1 ] = h b ( M 1 ) 1 ∫ 0 M 1 y f i ( y ) h b , − i ( M 1 − y ) d y ,
satisfies E [ b i G i 2 ∣ Q b = M 1 ] ≤ C δ b i \mathbb{E}[b_iG_i^2\mid Q_b=M_1]\le C_\delta b_i E [ b i G i 2 ∣ Q b = M 1 ] ≤ C δ b i .
Proof. Let R = ∣ b ∣ 2 / β 2 ≥ 1 R=|b|^2/\beta^2\ge1 R = ∣ b ∣ 2 / β 2 ≥ 1 . We distinguish bounded and large values of R R R , with a threshold R 0 R_0 R 0 fixed below that depends on nothing.
Large R R R . Let σ 2 = 2 ∣ b ∣ 2 \sigma^2=2|b|^2 σ 2 = 2∣ b ∣ 2 , which is the variance of Q b Q_b Q b , let Z = ( Q b − M 1 ) / σ Z=(Q_b-M_1)/\sigma Z = ( Q b − M 1 ) / σ , and let h ^ ( t ) = E e i t Z \widehat h(t)=\mathbb{E}e^{itZ} h ( t ) = E e i tZ . With u j = b j / β ≤ 1 u_j=b_j/\beta\le1 u j = b j / β ≤ 1 , we have ∑ j u j 2 = R \sum_j u_j^2=R ∑ j u j 2 = R and
h ^ ( t ) = ∏ j e − i t b j / σ ( 1 − 2 i t b j / σ ) − 1 / 2 , ∣ h ^ ( t ) ∣ = ∏ j ( 1 + 2 t 2 u j 2 R ) − 1 / 4 ≤ ( 1 + 2 t 2 R ) − R / 4 . \widehat h(t)=\prod_j e^{-itb_j/\sigma}(1-2itb_j/\sigma)^{-1/2},\qquad|\widehat h(t)|=\prod_j\left(1+\frac{2t^2u_j^2}{R}\right)^{-1/4}\le\left(1+\frac{2t^2}{R}\right)^{-R/4}. h ( t ) = j ∏ e − i t b j / σ ( 1 − 2 i t b j / σ ) − 1/2 , ∣ h ( t ) ∣ = j ∏ ( 1 + R 2 t 2 u j 2 ) − 1/4 ≤ ( 1 + R 2 t 2 ) − R /4 .
where we used log ( 1 + x s ) ≥ s log ( 1 + x ) \log(1+xs)\ge s\log(1+x) log ( 1 + x s ) ≥ s log ( 1 + x ) for x ≥ 0 x\ge0 x ≥ 0 and s = u j 2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] s=u_j^2\in[0,1] s = u j 2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , which holds because the left side is concave in s s s . For ∣ t ∣ ≤ R 1 / 2 |t|\le R^{1/2} ∣ t ∣ ≤ R 1/2 , we have ∣ h ^ ( t ) ∣ ≤ e − t 2 / 6 |\widehat h(t)|\le e^{-t^2/6} ∣ h ( t ) ∣ ≤ e − t 2 /6 by the bound log ( 1 + x ) ≥ x / 3 \log(1+x)\ge x/3 log ( 1 + x ) ≥ x /3 on [ 0 , 2 ] [0,2] [ 0 , 2 ] . For ∣ t ∣ ≥ R 1 / 2 |t|\ge R^{1/2} ∣ t ∣ ≥ R 1/2 , the bound 1 + 2 y 2 ≥ 3 y 1+2y^2\ge3y 1 + 2 y 2 ≥ 3 y for y ≥ 1 y\ge1 y ≥ 1 gives
∫ ∣ t ∣ ≥ R 1 / 2 ∣ h ^ ( t ) ∣ d t ≤ 2 R 1 / 2 3 − R / 4 / ( R / 4 − 1 ) \int_{|t|\ge R^{1/2}}|\widehat h(t)|\,dt\le2R^{1/2}3^{-R/4}/(R/4-1) ∫ ∣ t ∣ ≥ R 1/2 ∣ h ( t ) ∣ d t ≤ 2 R 1/2 3 − R /4 / ( R /4 − 1 )
when R > 4 R>4 R > 4 . Next, with w j = 2 i t b j / σ w_j=2itb_j/\sigma w j = 2 i t b j / σ , we have ∣ w j ∣ ≤ 2 ∣ t ∣ R − 1 / 2 |w_j|\le\sqrt{2}|t|R^{-1/2} ∣ w j ∣ ≤ 2 ∣ t ∣ R − 1/2 and
− 1 2 log ( 1 − w ) = 1 2 w + 1 4 w 2 + 1 2 ϵ ( w ) -\frac{1}{2}\log(1-w)=\frac{1}{2}w+\frac{1}{4}w^2+\frac{1}{2}\epsilon(w) − 2 1 log ( 1 − w ) = 2 1 w + 4 1 w 2 + 2 1 ϵ ( w )
with ∣ ϵ ( w ) ∣ ≤ 2 3 ∣ w ∣ 3 |\epsilon(w)|\le\frac{2}{3}|w|^3 ∣ ϵ ( w ) ∣ ≤ 3 2 ∣ w ∣ 3 for ∣ w ∣ ≤ 1 2 |w|\le\frac{1}{2} ∣ w ∣ ≤ 2 1 . The linear terms cancel the factors e − i t b j / σ e^{-itb_j/\sigma} e − i t b j / σ , the quadratic terms sum to − t 2 ∣ b ∣ 2 / σ 2 = − t 2 / 2 -t^2|b|^2/\sigma^2=-t^2/2 − t 2 ∣ b ∣ 2 / σ 2 = − t 2 /2 , and since ∑ j b j 3 ≤ β ∣ b ∣ 2 \sum_j b_j^3\le\beta|b|^2 ∑ j b j 3 ≤ β ∣ b ∣ 2 , the remainders sum to at most ∣ t ∣ 3 R − 1 / 2 |t|^3R^{-1/2} ∣ t ∣ 3 R − 1/2 in absolute value. It follows that h ^ ( t ) → e − t 2 / 2 \widehat h(t)\to e^{-t^2/2} h ( t ) → e − t 2 /2 uniformly on compact sets of t t t as R → ∞ R\to\infty R → ∞ , uniformly in b b b . Let ϵ 0 = ( 2 π ) − 1 / 2 / 4 \epsilon_0=(2\pi)^{-1/2}/4 ϵ 0 = ( 2 π ) − 1/2 /4 . We first choose T 0 T_0 T 0 such that
π − 1 ∫ T 0 ∞ ( e − t 2 / 6 + e − t 2 / 2 ) d t ≤ ϵ 0 / 3 , \pi^{-1}\int_{T_0}^{\infty}(e^{-t^2/6}+e^{-t^2/2})\,dt\le\epsilon_0/3, π − 1 ∫ T 0 ∞ ( e − t 2 /6 + e − t 2 /2 ) d t ≤ ϵ 0 /3 ,
and then R F ≥ max { 8 , 8 T 0 2 } R_F\ge\max\{8,8T_0^2\} R F ≥ max { 8 , 8 T 0 2 } such that, for R ≥ R F R\ge R_F R ≥ R F , the integral of π − 1 ∣ h ^ ( t ) − e − t 2 / 2 ∣ \pi^{-1}|\widehat h(t)-e^{-t^2/2}| π − 1 ∣ h ( t ) − e − t 2 /2 ∣ over [ 0 , T 0 ] [0,T_0] [ 0 , T 0 ] and the quantity π − 1 R 1 / 2 3 − R / 4 / ( R / 4 − 1 ) \pi^{-1}R^{1/2}3^{-R/4}/(R/4-1) π − 1 R 1/2 3 − R /4 / ( R /4 − 1 ) are each at most ϵ 0 / 3 \epsilon_0/3 ϵ 0 /3 . For R ≥ R F R\ge R_F R ≥ R F , Fourier inversion shows that Z Z Z has a continuous density g Z g_Z g Z with ∣ g Z ( x ) − ( 2 π ) − 1 / 2 e − x 2 / 2 ∣ ≤ ϵ 0 |g_Z(x)-(2\pi)^{-1/2}e^{-x^2/2}|\le\epsilon_0 ∣ g Z ( x ) − ( 2 π ) − 1/2 e − x 2 /2 ∣ ≤ ϵ 0 for all x x x . In particular, g Z ( 0 ) ≥ 3 4 ( 2 π ) − 1 / 2 g_Z(0)\ge\frac{3}{4}(2\pi)^{-1/2} g Z ( 0 ) ≥ 4 3 ( 2 π ) − 1/2 and sup g Z ≤ 5 4 ( 2 π ) − 1 / 2 \sup g_Z\le\frac{5}{4}(2\pi)^{-1/2} sup g Z ≤ 4 5 ( 2 π ) − 1/2 . The identity h b ( y ) = σ − 1 g Z ( ( y − M 1 ) / σ ) h_b(y)=\sigma^{-1}g_Z((y-M_1)/\sigma) h b ( y ) = σ − 1 g Z (( y − M 1 ) / σ ) then yields the first two bounds with absolute constants when R ≥ R F R\ge R_F R ≥ R F .
Let R 0 = R F + 1 R_0=R_F+1 R 0 = R F + 1 and suppose R > R 0 R>R_0 R > R 0 . Deleting coordinate i i i leaves weights b ( − i ) b^{(-i)} b ( − i ) with ∣ b ( − i ) ∣ 2 ≥ ∣ b ∣ 2 − β 2 ≥ ∣ b ∣ 2 / 2 |b^{(-i)}|^2\ge|b|^2-\beta^2\ge|b|^2/2 ∣ b ( − i ) ∣ 2 ≥ ∣ b ∣ 2 − β 2 ≥ ∣ b ∣ 2 /2 and maximum at most β \beta β , and the ratio of ∣ b ( − i ) ∣ 2 |b^{(-i)}|^2 ∣ b ( − i ) ∣ 2 to the square of this maximum is at least R − 1 > R F R-1>R_{\mathrm F} R − 1 > R F . Applying the previous paragraph to these weights, we find that sup h b , − i ≤ C ∣ b ( − i ) ∣ − 1 ≤ 2 C ∣ b ∣ − 1 \sup h_{b,-i}\le C|b^{(-i)}|^{-1}\le\sqrt{2}C|b|^{-1} sup h b , − i ≤ C ∣ b ( − i ) ∣ − 1 ≤ 2 C ∣ b ∣ − 1 .
Bounded R R R . Suppose R ≤ R 0 R\le R_0 R ≤ R 0 . Let i 1 i_1 i 1 be an index with b i 1 = β b_{i_1}=\beta b i 1 = β , let i 2 ≠ i 1 i_2\ne i_1 i 2 = i 1 be one of the distinguished indices, so that b i 2 ≥ δ β b_{i_2}\ge\delta\beta b i 2 ≥ δ β , and let U U U be the sum of the remaining terms b j G j 2 b_jG_j^2 b j G j 2 . Then Var U ≤ 2 ∣ b ∣ 2 ≤ 2 R 0 β 2 \operatorname{Var} U\le2|b|^2\le2R_0\beta^2 Var U ≤ 2∣ b ∣ 2 ≤ 2 R 0 β 2 . Let s 0 = ( b i 1 + b i 2 ) / 2 ≥ β / 2 s_0=(b_{i_1}+b_{i_2})/2\ge\beta/2 s 0 = ( b i 1 + b i 2 ) /2 ≥ β /2 . By Cantelli’s inequality,
P ( U − E U ≤ s 0 ) ≥ s 0 2 Var U + s 0 2 ≥ 1 8 R 0 + 1 = : p 0 . \mathbb{P}(U-\mathbb{E}U\le s_0)\ge\frac{s_0^2}{\operatorname{Var}U+s_0^2}\ge\frac{1}{8R_0+1}=:p_0. P ( U − E U ≤ s 0 ) ≥ Var U + s 0 2 s 0 2 ≥ 8 R 0 + 1 1 =: p 0 .
and by Chebyshev’s inequality, P ( U − E U < − L 0 β ) ≤ 2 R 0 / L 0 2 ≤ p 0 / 2 \mathbb{P}(U-\mathbb{E}U<-L_0\beta)\le2R_0/L_0^2\le p_0/2 P ( U − E U < − L 0 β ) ≤ 2 R 0 / L 0 2 ≤ p 0 /2 if L 0 2 = 4 R 0 / p 0 L_0^2=4R_0/p_0 L 0 2 = 4 R 0 / p 0 . On the event { − L 0 β ≤ U − E U ≤ s 0 } \{-L_0\beta\le U-\mathbb{E}U\le s_0\} { − L 0 β ≤ U − E U ≤ s 0 } , which has probability at least p 0 / 2 p_0/2 p 0 /2 , the variable M 1 − U = b i 1 + b i 2 − ( U − E U ) M_1-U=b_{i_1}+b_{i_2}-(U-\mathbb{E}U) M 1 − U = b i 1 + b i 2 − ( U − E U ) lies in [ s 0 , ( 2 + L 0 ) β ] [s_0,(2+L_0)\beta] [ s 0 , ( 2 + L 0 ) β ] . The density of b i 1 G i 1 2 + b i 2 G i 2 2 b_{i_1}G_{i_1}^2+b_{i_2}G_{i_2}^2 b i 1 G i 1 2 + b i 2 G i 2 2 at y y y is
1 2 π ( b i 1 b i 2 ) 1 / 2 ∫ 0 y e − v / ( 2 b i 1 ) − ( y − v ) / ( 2 b i 2 ) ( v ( y − v ) ) 1 / 2 d v ≥ e − y / ( 2 b i 2 ) 2 ( b i 1 b i 2 ) 1 / 2 ≥ e − ( 2 + L 0 ) / ( 2 δ ) 2 β \frac{1}{2\pi(b_{i_1}b_{i_2})^{1/2}}\int_0^y\frac{e^{-v/(2b_{i_1})-(y-v)/(2b_{i_2})}}{(v(y-v))^{1/2}}\,dv\ge\frac{e^{-y/(2b_{i_2})}}{2(b_{i_1}b_{i_2})^{1/2}}\ge\frac{e^{-(2+L_0)/(2\delta)}}{2\beta} 2 π ( b i 1 b i 2 ) 1/2 1 ∫ 0 y ( v ( y − v ) ) 1/2 e − v / ( 2 b i 1 ) − ( y − v ) / ( 2 b i 2 ) d v ≥ 2 ( b i 1 b i 2 ) 1/2 e − y / ( 2 b i 2 ) ≥ 2 β e − ( 2 + L 0 ) / ( 2 δ )
for y ≤ ( 2 + L 0 ) β y\le(2+L_0)\beta y ≤ ( 2 + L 0 ) β , where we used b i 2 ≤ b i 1 b_{i_2}\le b_{i_1} b i 2 ≤ b i 1 and ∫ 0 y ( v ( y − v ) ) − 1 / 2 d v = π \int_0^y(v(y-v))^{-1/2}\,dv=\pi ∫ 0 y ( v ( y − v ) ) − 1/2 d v = π . Averaging over U U U , we obtain h b ( M 1 ) ≥ ( p 0 / 4 ) e − ( 2 + L 0 ) / ( 2 δ ) β − 1 h_b(M_1)\ge(p_0/4)e^{-(2+L_0)/(2\delta)}\beta^{-1} h b ( M 1 ) ≥ ( p 0 /4 ) e − ( 2 + L 0 ) / ( 2 δ ) β − 1 , and β ≤ ∣ b ∣ ≤ R 0 1 / 2 β \beta\le|b|\le R_0^{1/2}\beta β ≤ ∣ b ∣ ≤ R 0 1/2 β . For the upper bounds, after deleting any coordinate i i i , at least two of the three distinguished indices remain, say j j j and j ′ j' j ′ . By the computation in Step 7 of the proof of Theorem 8.11 , the density of b j G j 2 + b j ′ G j ′ 2 b_jG_j^2+b_{j'}G_{j'}^2 b j G j 2 + b j ′ G j ′ 2 is at most 2 ( b j b j ′ ) − 1 / 2 ≤ ( 2 δ β ) − 1 2(b_jb_{j'})^{-1/2}\le(2\delta\beta)^{-1} 2 ( b j b j ′ ) − 1/2 ≤ ( 2 δ β ) − 1 , and convolution with the other terms preserves this bound. Using ∣ b ∣ ≤ R 0 1 / 2 β |b|\le R_0^{1/2}\beta ∣ b ∣ ≤ R 0 1/2 β , we find sup h b , − i ≤ R 0 1 / 2 / ( 2 δ ∣ b ∣ ) \sup h_{b,-i}\le R_0^{1/2}/(2\delta|b|) sup h b , − i ≤ R 0 1/2 / ( 2 δ ∣ b ∣ ) .
Conclusion. In both cases, sup h b ≤ sup h b , − i \sup h_b\le\sup h_{b,-i} sup h b ≤ sup h b , − i , since h b = h b , − i ∗ f i h_b=h_{b,-i}*f_i h b = h b , − i ∗ f i . Finally,
E [ b i G i 2 ∣ Q b = M 1 ] ≤ sup h b , − i h b ( M 1 ) ∫ 0 ∞ y f i ( y ) d y = sup h b , − i h b ( M 1 ) b i ≤ C δ b i . \mathbb{E}\left[b_iG_i^2\mid Q_b=M_1\right]\le\frac{\sup h_{b,-i}}{h_b(M_1)}\int_0^\infty y f_i(y)\,dy=\frac{\sup h_{b,-i}}{h_b(M_1)}b_i\le C_\delta b_i. E [ b i G i 2 ∣ Q b = M 1 ] ≤ h b ( M 1 ) sup h b , − i ∫ 0 ∞ y f i ( y ) d y = h b ( M 1 ) sup h b , − i b i ≤ C δ b i .
Corollary 8.13 (Logarithmic Sobolev inequality when three variances are comparable to the largest one). Let q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) N q\in(0,\infty)^N q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) N with ∑ i q i = N \sum_iq_i=N ∑ i q i = N , write q max = max i q i q_{\max}=\max_iq_i q m a x = max i q i , and let δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \delta\in(0,1] δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] . Suppose that there exist three distinct indices i i i with q i ≥ δ q max q_i\ge\delta q_{\max} q i ≥ δ q m a x . There exists C δ C_\delta C δ , depending only on δ \delta δ , such that for the full sphere, every coordinate hemisphere with its reflecting form, and the coordinate-even sector,
Ent μ q ( f 2 ) ≤ C δ q max E μ q ( f ) + C δ μ q ( f 2 ) , CLS ( μ q ) ≤ C δ q max + C δ C P ( μ q ) , \operatorname{Ent}_{\mu_q}(f^2)\le C_\delta q_{\max}\mathcal{E}_{\mu_q}(f)+C_\delta\mu_q(f^2),\qquad\operatorname{CLS}(\mu_q)\le C_\delta q_{\max}+C_\delta C_{\mathrm P}(\mu_q), Ent μ q ( f 2 ) ≤ C δ q m a x E μ q ( f ) + C δ μ q ( f 2 ) , CLS ( μ q ) ≤ C δ q m a x + C δ C P ( μ q ) , where E \mathcal{E} E , Ent \operatorname{Ent} Ent and C P C_{\mathrm P} C P refer to the corresponding form.
In terms of half-precisions, q max = 1 / ( 2 r min ) q_{\max}=1/(2r_{\min}) q m a x = 1/ ( 2 r m i n ) , and the hypothesis says that three of the r i r_i r i are at most r min / δ r_{\min}/\delta r m i n / δ .
Proof. At least two of the three indices differ from an index where the maximum is attained, and their squares contribute at least 2 δ 2 q max 2 2\delta^2 q_{\max}^2 2 δ 2 q m a x 2 to ∣ q ∣ 2 |q|^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 . Using osc q ≤ q max \operatorname{osc} q \le q_{\max} osc q ≤ q m a x , we see that ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ ( 1 + 2 δ 2 ) q max 2 ≥ ( 1 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 |q|^2 \ge(1+2\delta^2)q_{\max}^2 \ge(1+\eta)(\operatorname{osc} q)^2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ≥ ( 1 + 2 δ 2 ) q m a x 2 ≥ ( 1 + η ) ( osc q ) 2 with η = min { 1 , 2 δ 2 } \eta=\min\{1,2\delta^2\} η = min { 1 , 2 δ 2 } . By Lemma 8.12 with b = q b=q b = q and M 1 = N M_1=N M 1 = N , we have h q ( N ) ≤ C δ ∣ q ∣ − 1 h_q(N)\le C_\delta|q|^{-1} h q ( N ) ≤ C δ ∣ q ∣ − 1 , that is, log ( h q ( N ) 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ) ≤ 2 log C δ \log(h_q(N)^2|q|^2)\le2\log C_\delta log ( h q ( N ) 2 ∣ q ∣ 2 ) ≤ 2 log C δ . Inserting this into (214) proves the first inequality, for all three forms. The second follows from Lemma 8.2(ii), applied to each form with its own Poincaré constant.
A few precisions close to the smallest one
In the critical window, the smallest precision is of order N − 2 / 3 N^{-2/3} N − 2/3 , the gap between the two smallest precisions is of the same order, and the conditions (83) place only a bounded number of precisions within a fixed factor of the smallest one. These conditions do not guarantee the hypotheses of Corollary 8.9. In this section we prove a Poincaré inequality on the hemisphere { x 1 ≥ 0 } \{x_1\ge0\} { x 1 ≥ 0 } with its reflecting form (Lemma 8.18), and then pass to the full sphere (Lemma 8.19).
Setting. Throughout this section, k ≥ 5 k\ge5 k ≥ 5 and N > k N>k N > k are integers, and a 1 , … , a N ≥ 0 a_1,\ldots,a_N\ge0 a 1 , … , a N ≥ 0 are quadratic potential coefficients such that, for some 0 < a ˉ ≤ a 0<\bar a\le a 0 < a ˉ ≤ a ,
a 1 = 0 , 0 < a 2 ≤ a i ≤ a ˉ ( 2 ≤ i ≤ k ) , a j ≥ a ( j > k ) . (228) a_1=0,\qquad0<a_2\le a_i\le\bar a\quad(2\le i\le k),\qquad a_j\ge a\quad(j>k). \tag*{(228)} a 1 = 0 , 0 < a 2 ≤ a i ≤ a ˉ ( 2 ≤ i ≤ k ) , a j ≥ a ( j > k ) . (228)
Let F ( x ) = ∑ i a i x i 2 F(x)=\sum_i a_i x_i^2 F ( x ) = ∑ i a i x i 2 , let μ \mu μ be the probability measure proportional to e − F ν N e^{-F}\nu_N e − F ν N , and let μ + = μ ( ⋅ ∣ x 1 ≥ 0 ) \mu_+=\mu(\,\cdot\mid x_1\ge0) μ + = μ ( ⋅ ∣ x 1 ≥ 0 ) . Note that μ = π A \mu=\pi_A μ = π A with A = − 2 diag ( a 1 , … , a N ) A=-2\operatorname{diag}(a_1,\ldots,a_N) A = − 2 diag ( a 1 , … , a N ) : the coefficients a i a_i a i are half-precisions shifted so that the smallest one is zero. We write x = ( S ω , y ) x=(\sqrt{S}\,\omega,y) x = ( S ω , y ) , where y = ( x k + 1 , … , x N ) ∈ B N = { y ∈ R N − k : ∣ y ∣ 2 < N } y=(x_{k+1},\ldots,x_N)\in B_N=\{y\in\mathbb{R}^{N-k}:|y|^2<N\} y = ( x k + 1 , … , x N ) ∈ B N = { y ∈ R N − k : ∣ y ∣ 2 < N } , S = N − ∣ y ∣ 2 = ∑ i ≤ k x i 2 S=N-|y|^2=\sum_{i\le k}x_i^2 S = N − ∣ y ∣ 2 = ∑ i ≤ k x i 2 and ω \omega ω is in the unit sphere S k − 1 ⊂ R k S^{k-1}\subset\mathbb{R}^k S k − 1 ⊂ R k . Let σ k \sigma^k σ k be the uniform probability measure on S k − 1 S^{k-1} S k − 1 and σ + k \sigma_+^k σ + k that on S + k − 1 = { ω ∈ S k − 1 : ω 1 ≥ 0 } S_+^{k-1}=\{\omega\in S^{k-1}:\omega_1\ge0\} S + k − 1 = { ω ∈ S k − 1 : ω 1 ≥ 0 } . In these coordinates, the metric of S N S_N S N is ( I + y y T / S ) ⊕ S g S k − 1 (I+yy^{\mathsf T}/S)\oplus Sg_{S^{k-1}} ( I + y y T / S ) ⊕ S g S k − 1 , whose volume element with respect to d y σ k ( d ω ) dy\,\sigma^k(d\omega) d y σ k ( d ω ) is proportional to S k / 2 − 1 S^{k/2-1} S k /2 − 1 . We obtain
μ ( d x ) ∝ e − V ( y ) e − S A ( ω ) S k / 2 − 1 d y σ k ( d ω ) , V ( y ) = ∑ j > k a j y j 2 , A ( ω ) = ∑ i ≤ k a i ω i 2 . (229) \mu(dx)\propto e^{-V(y)}e^{-SA(\omega)}S^{k/2-1}\,dy\,\sigma^k(d\omega),\qquad V(y)=\sum_{j>k}a_jy_j^2,\qquad A(\omega)=\sum_{i\le k}a_i\omega_i^2. \tag*{(229)} μ ( d x ) ∝ e − V ( y ) e − S A ( ω ) S k /2 − 1 d y σ k ( d ω ) , V ( y ) = j > k ∑ a j y j 2 , A ( ω ) = i ≤ k ∑ a i ω i 2 . (229)
and, since the inverse of I + y y T / S I+yy^{\mathsf T}/S I + y y T / S is M y = I − y y T / N M_y=I-yy^{\mathsf T}/N M y = I − y y T / N ,
Γ ( f ) = Γ y ( f ) + S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 , Γ y ( f ) = ( ∇ y f ) T M y ∇ y f . (230) \Gamma(f)=\Gamma_y(f)+S^{-1}|\nabla_\omega f|^2,\qquad\Gamma_y(f)=(\nabla_y f)^{\mathsf T}M_y\nabla_y f. \tag*{(230)} Γ ( f ) = Γ y ( f ) + S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 , Γ y ( f ) = ( ∇ y f ) T M y ∇ y f . (230)
Here ∇ ω f \nabla_\omega f ∇ ω f is the gradient on S k − 1 S^{k-1} S k − 1 of ω ↦ f ( S ω , y ) \omega\mapsto f(\sqrt{S}\omega,y) ω ↦ f ( S ω , y ) , and ∇ y f \nabla_yf ∇ y f is the gradient of y ↦ f ( N − ∣ y ∣ 2 ω , y ) y\mapsto f(\sqrt{N-|y|^2}\omega,y) y ↦ f ( N − ∣ y ∣ 2 ω , y ) at fixed ω \omega ω . The marginal law of y y y under μ \mu μ , and also under μ + \mu_+ μ + since A A A is even in ω 1 \omega_1 ω 1 , is
μ r e m ( d y ) ∝ e − V ( y ) S k / 2 − 1 Z ( S ) d y , Z ( S ) = ∫ e − S A d σ k = ∫ e − S A d σ + k . \mu_{\mathrm{rem}}(dy)\propto e^{-V(y)}S^{k/2-1}Z(S)\,dy,\qquad Z(S)=\int e^{-SA}\,d\sigma^k=\int e^{-SA}\,d\sigma_+^k. μ rem ( d y ) ∝ e − V ( y ) S k /2 − 1 Z ( S ) d y , Z ( S ) = ∫ e − S A d σ k = ∫ e − S A d σ + k .
Given y y y , the conditional law of ω \omega ω is ϑ S ∝ e − S A σ k \vartheta_S \propto e^{-S\mathcal{A}\sigma^k} ϑ S ∝ e − S A σ k under μ \mu μ , and ϑ S + = ϑ S ( ⋅ ∣ ω 1 ≥ 0 ) \vartheta_S^+ = \vartheta_S(\cdot\mid\omega_1 \ge0) ϑ S + = ϑ S ( ⋅ ∣ ω 1 ≥ 0 ) under μ + \mu_+ μ + . We write ⟨ A ⟩ S \langle\mathcal{A}\rangle_S ⟨ A ⟩ S and Var ϑ S ( A ) \operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S}(\mathcal{A}) Var ϑ S ( A ) for the mean and variance of A \mathcal{A} A under ϑ S \vartheta_S ϑ S , which are the same under ϑ S + \vartheta_S^+ ϑ S + . With ψ = log Z \psi=\log Z ψ = log Z , differentiation under the integral gives ψ ′ ( S ) = − ⟨ A ⟩ S \psi'(S)=-\langle\mathcal{A}\rangle_S ψ ′ ( S ) = − ⟨ A ⟩ S and ψ ′ ′ ( S ) = Var ϑ S ( A ) ≥ 0 \psi''(S)=\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S}(\mathcal{A})\ge0 ψ ′′ ( S ) = Var ϑ S ( A ) ≥ 0 . For functions u u u of y y y alone, (230) shows that the Dirichlet form of μ \mu μ restricts to ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ r e m \int\Gamma_y(u)\,d\mu_{\mathrm{rem}} ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ rem , whose generator on B N B_N B N is L r e m u = ρ − 1 div ( ρ M y ∇ u ) L_{\mathrm{rem}}u=\rho^{-1}\operatorname{div}(\rho M_y\nabla u) L rem u = ρ − 1 div ( ρ M y ∇ u ) , where ρ \rho ρ is the density of μ r e m \mu_{\mathrm{rem}} μ rem .
Lemma 8.14 (Moments of the angular law). There exist absolute constants C 1 , C 2 , C A , C V C_1,C_2,C_A,C_V C 1 , C 2 , C A , C V such that the following hold.
(i) For α ≥ 2 \alpha\ge2 α ≥ 2 and τ ≥ 0 \tau\ge0 τ ≥ 0 , let ν α , τ \nu_{\alpha,\tau} ν α , τ be the probability measure on ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) proportional to v α − 1 ( 1 − v ) − 1 / 2 e − τ v d v v^{\alpha-1}(1-v)^{-1/2}e^{-\tau v}\,dv v α − 1 ( 1 − v ) − 1/2 e − τ v d v . Then
E ν α , τ [ τ v ] ≤ α + C 1 α , E ν α , τ [ ( τ v ) 2 ] ≤ C 2 α 2 . (231) \mathbb{E}_{\nu_{\alpha,\tau}}[\tau v]\le\alpha+C_1\sqrt{\alpha},\qquad\mathbb{E}_{\nu_{\alpha,\tau}}[(\tau v)^2]\le C_2\alpha^2. \tag*{(231)} E ν α , τ [ τ v ] ≤ α + C 1 α , E ν α , τ [( τ v ) 2 ] ≤ C 2 α 2 . (231) (ii) Let a 1 = 0 a_1=0 a 1 = 0 and a 2 , … , a k ≥ 0 a_2,\ldots,a_k\ge0 a 2 , … , a k ≥ 0 , with k ≥ 5 k\ge5 k ≥ 5 , and let ϑ S ∝ e − S A σ k \vartheta_S\propto e^{-S\mathcal{A}\sigma^k} ϑ S ∝ e − S A σ k . Then for every S > 0 S>0 S > 0 ,
S ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ k − 1 2 + C 1 k − 1 2 ≤ C A k , S 2 Var ϑ S ( A ) ≤ S 2 E ϑ S [ A 2 ] ≤ C V k 2 . (232) S\langle\mathcal{A}\rangle_S\le\frac{k-1}{2}+C_1\sqrt{\frac{k-1}{2}}\le C_Ak,\qquad S^2\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S}(\mathcal{A})\le S^2\mathbb{E}_{\vartheta_S}[\mathcal{A}^2]\le C_Vk^2. \tag*{(232)} S ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ 2 k − 1 + C 1 2 k − 1 ≤ C A k , S 2 Var ϑ S ( A ) ≤ S 2 E ϑ S [ A 2 ] ≤ C V k 2 . (232) The same bounds hold under ϑ S + \vartheta_S^+ ϑ S + .
Proof. Let p α ( w ) = w α − 1 e − w / Γ ( α ) p_\alpha(w)=w^{\alpha-1}e^{-w}/\Gamma(\alpha) p α ( w ) = w α − 1 e − w /Γ ( α ) be the Gamma( α , 1 ) (\alpha,1) ( α , 1 ) density. We first show that there exist absolute constants c , C > 0 c,C>0 c , C > 0 such that, for all α ≥ 2 \alpha\ge2 α ≥ 2 ,
p α ( w ) ≥ c α for α − 1 2 α ≤ w ≤ α , p_\alpha(w)\ge\frac{c}{\sqrt{\alpha}}\qquad\text{for }\alpha-\frac{1}{2}\sqrt{\alpha}\le w\le\alpha, p α ( w ) ≥ α c for α − 2 1 α ≤ w ≤ α ,
p α ( w ) ≤ C α e − ( w − α ) 2 / ( 16 α ) for α ≤ w ≤ 4 α , p_\alpha(w)\le\frac{C}{\sqrt{\alpha}}e^{-(w-\alpha)^2/(16\alpha)}\qquad\text{for }\alpha\le w\le4\alpha, p α ( w ) ≤ α C e − ( w − α ) 2 / ( 16 α ) for α ≤ w ≤ 4 α ,
p α ( w ) ≤ C α e − w / 10 for w ≥ 2 α . (233) p_\alpha(w)\le\frac{C}{\sqrt{\alpha}}e^{-w/10}\qquad\text{for }w\ge2\alpha. \tag*{(233)} p α ( w ) ≤ α C e − w /10 for w ≥ 2 α . (233)
Stirling’s formula gives p α ( α ) ≍ α − 1 / 2 p_\alpha(\alpha)\asymp\alpha^{-1/2} p α ( α ) ≍ α − 1/2 . For w = α ( 1 + x ) w=\alpha(1+x) w = α ( 1 + x ) , we have log ( p α ( w ) / p α ( α ) ) = ( α − 1 ) log ( 1 + x ) − α x \log(p_\alpha(w)/p_\alpha(\alpha))=(\alpha-1)\log(1+x)-\alpha x log ( p α ( w ) / p α ( α )) = ( α − 1 ) log ( 1 + x ) − α x . Using log ( 1 + x ) ≤ x − x 2 / ( 2 ( 1 + x ) ) \log(1+x)\le x-x^2/(2(1+x)) log ( 1 + x ) ≤ x − x 2 / ( 2 ( 1 + x )) for x ≥ 0 x\ge0 x ≥ 0 and α − 1 ≥ α / 2 \alpha-1\ge\alpha/2 α − 1 ≥ α /2 , we see that this is at most − α x 2 / 16 -\alpha x^2/16 − α x 2 /16 for 0 ≤ x ≤ 3 0\le x\le3 0 ≤ x ≤ 3 , which proves the second bound. For w ≥ 2 α w\ge2\alpha w ≥ 2 α , it is at most α ( log ( 1 + x ) − x ) ≤ − α ( 1 + x ) / 10 = − w / 10 \alpha(\log(1+x)-x)\le-\alpha(1+x)/10=-w/10 α ( log ( 1 + x ) − x ) ≤ − α ( 1 + x ) /10 = − w /10 , because log y − y + 1 ≤ − y / 10 \log y-y+1\le-y/10 log y − y + 1 ≤ − y /10 for y ≥ 2 y\ge2 y ≥ 2 ; this proves the third bound. For − 1 / ( 2 α ) ≤ x ≤ 0 -1/(2\sqrt{\alpha})\le x\le0 − 1/ ( 2 α ) ≤ x ≤ 0 , the inequality log ( 1 + x ) ≥ x − x 2 / ( 2 ( 1 + x ) ) \log(1+x)\ge x-x^2/(2(1+x)) log ( 1 + x ) ≥ x − x 2 / ( 2 ( 1 + x )) shows that the logarithm is at least − ( α − 1 ) x 2 ≥ − 1 / 4 -(\alpha-1)x^2\ge-1/4 − ( α − 1 ) x 2 ≥ − 1/4 , which gives the first bound.
For (i), the claims are immediate if τ ≤ α \tau\le\alpha τ ≤ α , since τ v ≤ τ \tau v\le\tau τ v ≤ τ . Let τ > α \tau>\alpha τ > α . The variable w = τ v w=\tau v w = τ v has density proportional to p α ( w ) ( τ − w ) − 1 / 2 p_\alpha(w)(\tau-w)^{-1/2} p α ( w ) ( τ − w ) − 1/2 on ( 0 , τ ) (0,\tau) ( 0 , τ ) , with normalizing integral H ( τ ) H(\tau) H ( τ ) . Integrating the first bound in (233) over its interval, we find
H ( τ ) ≥ c 2 ( τ − α + α ) − 1 / 2 . (234) H(\tau)\ge\frac{c}{2}(\tau-\alpha+\sqrt{\alpha})^{-1/2}. \tag*{(234)} H ( τ ) ≥ 2 c ( τ − α + α ) − 1/2 . (234)
Then E w ≤ α + K ( τ ) / H ( τ ) \mathbb{E}w \le\alpha+ K(\tau)/H(\tau) E w ≤ α + K ( τ ) / H ( τ ) with K ( τ ) = ∫ α τ ( w − α ) ( τ − w ) − 1 / 2 p α ( w ) d w K(\tau) = \int_{\alpha}^{\tau}(w-\alpha)(\tau-w)^{-1/2}p_\alpha(w)\,dw K ( τ ) = ∫ α τ ( w − α ) ( τ − w ) − 1/2 p α ( w ) d w . Suppose first α < τ ≤ 4 α \alpha<\tau\le4\alpha α < τ ≤ 4 α , and let T = ( τ − α ) / α T=(\tau-\alpha)/\sqrt{\alpha} T = ( τ − α ) / α . Substituting w = α + α x w=\alpha+\sqrt{\alpha}\,x w = α + α x and using the second bound in (233) , we find
K ( τ ) ≤ C α 1 / 4 ∫ 0 T x ( T − x ) − 1 / 2 e − x 2 / 16 d x ≤ C α 1 / 4 T + 1 . K(\tau)\le C\alpha^{1/4}\int_0^T x(T-x)^{-1/2}e^{-x^2/16}\,dx\le\frac{C\alpha^{1/4}}{\sqrt{T+1}}. K ( τ ) ≤ C α 1/4 ∫ 0 T x ( T − x ) − 1/2 e − x 2 /16 d x ≤ T + 1 C α 1/4 .
For the last inequality: if T ≤ 2 T\le2 T ≤ 2 , the integral is at most ∫ 0 T x ( T − x ) − 1 / 2 d x = 4 3 T 3 / 2 \int_0^T x(T-x)^{-1/2}\,dx=\frac{4}{3}T^{3/2} ∫ 0 T x ( T − x ) − 1/2 d x = 3 4 T 3/2 ; if T > 2 T>2 T > 2 , the part over [ 0 , T / 2 ] [0,T/2] [ 0 , T /2 ] is at most ( T / 2 ) − 1 / 2 ∫ 0 ∞ x e − x 2 / 16 d x = 8 ( 2 / T ) 1 / 2 (T/2)^{-1/2}\int_0^\infty xe^{-x^2/16}\,dx=8(2/T)^{1/2} ( T /2 ) − 1/2 ∫ 0 ∞ x e − x 2 /16 d x = 8 ( 2/ T ) 1/2 , and the part over [ T / 2 , T ] [T/2,T] [ T /2 , T ] is at most T e − T 2 / 64 ( 2 T ) 1 / 2 Te^{-T^2/64}(2T)^{1/2} T e − T 2 /64 ( 2 T ) 1/2 . Then (234) implies that K / H ≤ C α K/H\le C\sqrt{\alpha} K / H ≤ C α , because τ − α + α = α ( T + 1 ) \tau-\alpha+\sqrt{\alpha}=\sqrt{\alpha}(T+1) τ − α + α = α ( T + 1 ) . Suppose next τ ≥ 4 α \tau\ge4\alpha τ ≥ 4 α , and split K K K at τ / 2 ≥ 2 α \tau/2\ge2\alpha τ /2 ≥ 2 α . On [ α , τ / 2 ] [\alpha,\tau/2] [ α , τ /2 ] , we have ( τ − w ) − 1 / 2 ≤ ( 2 / τ ) 1 / 2 (\tau-w)^{-1/2}\le(2/\tau)^{1/2} ( τ − w ) − 1/2 ≤ ( 2/ τ ) 1/2 and ∫ ( w − α ) + p α ( w ) d w ≤ α \int(w-\alpha)_+p_\alpha(w)\,dw\le\sqrt{\alpha} ∫ ( w − α ) + p α ( w ) d w ≤ α , the standard deviation of p α p_\alpha p α . On [ τ / 2 , τ ] [\tau/2,\tau] [ τ /2 , τ ] , the third bound in (8.38) gives at most τ ⋅ C α − 1 / 2 e − τ / 20 ( 2 τ ) 1 / 2 \tau\cdot C\alpha^{-1/2}e^{-\tau/20}(2\tau)^{1/2} τ ⋅ C α − 1/2 e − τ /20 ( 2 τ ) 1/2 . Using H ( τ ) ≥ ( c / 2 ) τ − 1 / 2 H(\tau)\ge(c/2)\tau^{-1/2} H ( τ ) ≥ ( c /2 ) τ − 1/2 and the boundedness of τ 2 e − τ / 20 \tau^2e^{-\tau/20} τ 2 e − τ /20 , we again find K / H ≤ C α K/H\le C\sqrt{\alpha} K / H ≤ C α . This proves the first bound in (8.36). For the second, suppose first α < τ ≤ 4 α \alpha<\tau\le4\alpha α < τ ≤ 4 α . The bound w 2 ≤ α 2 + 2 α ( w − α ) + + ( w − α ) + 2 w^2\le\alpha^2+2\alpha(w-\alpha)_++(w-\alpha)_+^2 w 2 ≤ α 2 + 2 α ( w − α ) + + ( w − α ) + 2 gives E w 2 ≤ α 2 + 2 α K ( τ ) / H ( τ ) + K 2 ( τ ) / H ( τ ) \mathbb{E}w^2\le\alpha^2+2\alpha K(\tau)/H(\tau)+K_2(\tau)/H(\tau) E w 2 ≤ α 2 + 2 α K ( τ ) / H ( τ ) + K 2 ( τ ) / H ( τ ) , where K 2 ( τ ) = ∫ α τ ( w − α ) 2 ( τ − w ) − 1 / 2 p α ( w ) d w K_2(\tau)=\int_\alpha^\tau(w-\alpha)^2(\tau-w)^{-1/2}p_\alpha(w)\,dw K 2 ( τ ) = ∫ α τ ( w − α ) 2 ( τ − w ) − 1/2 p α ( w ) d w . The same substitution and the same split, with x 2 x^2 x 2 in place of x x x , give K 2 ( τ ) ≤ C α 3 / 4 ( T + 1 ) − 1 / 2 K_2(\tau)\le C\alpha^{3/4}(T+1)^{-1/2} K 2 ( τ ) ≤ C α 3/4 ( T + 1 ) − 1/2 . Then K 2 / H ≤ C α K_2/H\le C\alpha K 2 / H ≤ C α and E w 2 ≤ C α 2 \mathbb{E}w^2\le C\alpha^2 E w 2 ≤ C α 2 . If τ ≥ 4 α \tau\ge4\alpha τ ≥ 4 α , the integral of w 2 ( τ − w ) − 1 / 2 p α ( w ) w^2(\tau-w)^{-1/2}p_\alpha(w) w 2 ( τ − w ) − 1/2 p α ( w ) over [ 0 , τ / 2 ] [0,\tau/2] [ 0 , τ /2 ] is at most ( 2 / τ ) 1 / 2 α ( α + 1 ) (2/\tau)^{1/2}\alpha(\alpha+1) ( 2/ τ ) 1/2 α ( α + 1 ) , and over [ τ / 2 , τ ] [\tau/2,\tau] [ τ /2 , τ ] it is at most C α − 1 / 2 τ 5 / 2 e − τ / 20 C\alpha^{-1/2}\tau^{5/2}e^{-\tau/20} C α − 1/2 τ 5/2 e − τ /20 . Dividing by H ( τ ) ≥ ( c / 2 ) τ − 1 / 2 H(\tau)\ge(c/2)\tau^{-1/2} H ( τ ) ≥ ( c /2 ) τ − 1/2 , and using that τ 3 e − τ / 20 \tau^3e^{-\tau/20} τ 3 e − τ /20 is bounded, we find E w 2 ≤ C α 2 \mathbb{E}w^2\le C\alpha^2 E w 2 ≤ C α 2 .
For (ii), we write ω = ( ω 1 , ( 1 − ω 1 2 ) 1 / 2 η ) \omega=(\omega_1,(1-\omega_1^2)^{1/2}\eta) ω = ( ω 1 , ( 1 − ω 1 2 ) 1/2 η ) with η \eta η in the unit sphere of the coordinates 2 , … , k 2,\ldots,k 2 , … , k . Under σ k \sigma^k σ k , the variable v = 1 − ω 1 2 v=1-\omega_1^2 v = 1 − ω 1 2 has density proportional to v ( k − 3 ) / 2 ( 1 − v ) − 1 / 2 v^{(k-3)/2}(1-v)^{-1/2} v ( k − 3 ) /2 ( 1 − v ) − 1/2 and is independent of η \eta η , which is uniform. In these coordinates, A ( ω ) = v ∑ i ≥ 2 a i η i 2 A(\omega)=v\sum_{i\ge2}a_i\eta_i^2 A ( ω ) = v ∑ i ≥ 2 a i η i 2 and S A = τ v SA=\tau v S A = τ v with τ = S ∑ i ≥ 2 a i η i 2 ≥ 0 \tau=S\sum_{i\ge2}a_i\eta_i^2\ge0 τ = S ∑ i ≥ 2 a i η i 2 ≥ 0 . Given η \eta η , the law of v v v under ϑ S \vartheta_S ϑ S is then ν α , τ \nu_{\alpha,\tau} ν α , τ with α = ( k − 1 ) / 2 ≥ 2 \alpha=(k-1)/2\ge2 α = ( k − 1 ) /2 ≥ 2 . The bounds (8.36) are uniform in τ \tau τ , and integrating them over η \eta η , we obtain (8.37); in the second bound, we bounded the variance by the second moment. The sign of ω 1 \omega_1 ω 1 plays no role in this argument, and the same bounds hold under ϑ S + \vartheta_S^+ ϑ S + . □
Lemma 8.15 (A drift inequality for the remaining coordinates). Assume (8.33). For ζ ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ] \zeta\in(0,1/2] ζ ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ] , let a ~ j = a j − ζ a ≥ a / 2 \widetilde a_j=a_j-\zeta a\ge a/2 a j = a j − ζ a ≥ a /2 for j > k j>k j > k , and
Q ζ ( y ) = ∑ j > k y j 2 2 a ~ j , R ζ = Q ζ S , D ζ = N − ∑ j > k 1 2 a ~ j . Q_\zeta(y)=\sum_{j>k}\frac{y_j^2}{2\widetilde a_j},\qquad R_\zeta=\frac{Q_\zeta}{S},\qquad D_\zeta=N-\sum_{j>k}\frac{1}{2\widetilde a_j}. Q ζ ( y ) = j > k ∑ 2 a j y j 2 , R ζ = S Q ζ , D ζ = N − j > k ∑ 2 a j 1 . (i) On B N B_N B N ,
L r e m R ζ = 2 − 2 D ζ S − 4 ζ a R ζ + 4 ⟨ A ⟩ S R ζ − 2 ( k − 4 ) R ζ S . (235) L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta=2-\frac{2D_\zeta}{S}-4\zeta aR_\zeta+4\langle A\rangle_SR_\zeta-\frac{2(k-4)R_\zeta}{S}. \tag*{(235)} L rem R ζ = 2 − S 2 D ζ − 4 ζ a R ζ + 4 ⟨ A ⟩ S R ζ − S 2 ( k − 4 ) R ζ . (235) (ii) There exists k 0 ( ζ ) k_0(\zeta) k 0 ( ζ ) , depending only on ζ \zeta ζ , such that if k ≥ k 0 ( ζ ) k\ge k_0(\zeta) k ≥ k 0 ( ζ ) and
D ζ ≥ 0 , (236) D_\zeta\ge0, \tag*{(236)} D ζ ≥ 0 , (236)
then on B N B_N B N ,
L r e m R ζ ≤ 2 − 2 ζ a R ζ . (237) L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta\le2-2\zeta aR_\zeta. \tag*{(237)} L rem R ζ ≤ 2 − 2 ζ a R ζ . (237)
(iii) We have μ r e m ( L r e m R ζ ) = 0 \mu_{\mathrm{rem}}(L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta)=0 μ rem ( L rem R ζ ) = 0 . For w = ( 1 + a R ζ ) 1 / 2 w=(1+aR_\zeta)^{1/2} w = ( 1 + a R ζ ) 1/2 and every bounded u ∈ C 1 ( B N ) u\in C^1(B_N) u ∈ C 1 ( B N ) with
∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ r e m < ∞ , \int\Gamma_y(u)\,\mathrm{d}\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}<\infty, ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ rem < ∞ ,
∫ u 2 − L r e m w w d μ r e m ≤ ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ r e m . \int u^2\frac{-L_{\mathrm{rem}}w}{w}\,\mathrm{d}\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}\le\int\Gamma_y(u)\,\mathrm{d}\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}. ∫ u 2 w − L rem w d μ rem ≤ ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ rem .
Proof. For (i), we compute L r e m u = div ( M y ∇ u ) + ∇ log ρ ⋅ M y ∇ u L_{\mathrm{rem}}u=\operatorname{div}(M_y\nabla u)+\nabla\log\rho\cdot M_y\nabla u L rem u = div ( M y ∇ u ) + ∇ log ρ ⋅ M y ∇ u , with
∇ log ρ = − 2 ( a j y j ) j > k − 2 y ( k / 2 − 1 S − ⟨ A ⟩ S ) , \nabla\log\rho=-2(a_jy_j)_{j>k}-2y\left(\frac{k/2-1}{S}-\langle A\rangle_S\right), ∇ log ρ = − 2 ( a j y j ) j > k − 2 y ( S k /2 − 1 − ⟨ A ⟩ S ) ,
where we used ∇ S = − 2 y \nabla S=-2y ∇ S = − 2 y and ψ ′ = − ⟨ A ⟩ S \psi'=-\langle A\rangle_S ψ ′ = − ⟨ A ⟩ S . For a smooth u u u , we have div ( M y ∇ u ) = Δ u − ( ( N − k + 1 ) y ⋅ ∇ u + y T ∇ 2 u y ) / N \operatorname{div}(M_y\nabla u)=\Delta u-((N-k+1)y\cdot\nabla u+y^{\mathsf T}\nabla^2u\,y)/N div ( M y ∇ u ) = Δ u − (( N − k + 1 ) y ⋅ ∇ u + y T ∇ 2 u y ) / N . For u = S u=S u = S , we have M y ∇ S = − 2 S y / N M_y\nabla S=-2Sy/N M y ∇ S = − 2 S y / N and div ( M y ∇ S ) = − 2 ( N − k ) + 2 ( N − k + 2 ) ∣ y ∣ 2 / N \operatorname{div}(M_y\nabla S)=-2(N-k)+2(N-k+2)|y|^2/N div ( M y ∇ S ) = − 2 ( N − k ) + 2 ( N − k + 2 ) ∣ y ∣ 2 / N . For u = Q ζ u=Q_\zeta u = Q ζ , we have M y ∇ Q ζ = ∇ Q ζ − 2 Q ζ y / N M_y\nabla Q_\zeta=\nabla Q_\zeta-2Q_\zeta y/N M y ∇ Q ζ = ∇ Q ζ − 2 Q ζ y / N and div ( M y ∇ Q ζ ) = ∑ j > k a ~ j − 1 − 2 ( N − k + 2 ) Q ζ / N \operatorname{div}(M_y\nabla Q_\zeta)=\sum_{j>k}\tilde a_j^{-1}-2(N-k+2)Q_\zeta/N div ( M y ∇ Q ζ ) = ∑ j > k a ~ j − 1 − 2 ( N − k + 2 ) Q ζ / N . We also use ∑ j > k a j 2 / a ~ j = ∣ y ∣ 2 + 2 ζ a Q ζ \sum_{j>k}a_j^2/\tilde a_j=|y|^2+2\zeta aQ_\zeta ∑ j > k a j 2 / a ~ j = ∣ y ∣ 2 + 2 ζ a Q ζ , ∣ y ∣ 2 = N − S |y|^2=N-S ∣ y ∣ 2 = N − S and ∑ j > k a ~ j − 1 = 2 N − 2 D ζ \sum_{j>k}\tilde a_j^{-1}=2N-2D_\zeta ∑ j > k a ~ j − 1 = 2 N − 2 D ζ . Collecting terms, we obtain, with V ∗ = V + S ⟨ A ⟩ S V_*=V+S\langle A\rangle_S V ∗ = V + S ⟨ A ⟩ S ,
L r e m S = 2 k − 2 S − 4 S ⟨ A ⟩ S + 4 S V ∗ N , L r e m Q ζ = 2 S − 2 D ζ − ( 2 + 4 ζ a ) Q ζ + 4 Q ζ V ∗ N , L_{\mathrm{rem}}S=2k-2S-4S\langle A\rangle_S+\frac{4SV_*}{N},\qquad L_{\mathrm{rem}}Q_\zeta=2S-2D_\zeta-(2+4\zeta a)Q_\zeta+\frac{4Q_\zeta V_*}{N}, L rem S = 2 k − 2 S − 4 S ⟨ A ⟩ S + N 4 S V ∗ , L rem Q ζ = 2 S − 2 D ζ − ( 2 + 4 ζ a ) Q ζ + N 4 Q ζ V ∗ ,
Γ y ( S ) = 4 S ( 1 − S N ) , Γ y ( Q ζ , S ) = − 4 Q ζ S N . \Gamma_y(S)=4S\left(1-\frac{S}{N}\right),\qquad\Gamma_y(Q_\zeta,S)=-\frac{4Q_\zeta S}{N}. Γ y ( S ) = 4 S ( 1 − N S ) , Γ y ( Q ζ , S ) = − N 4 Q ζ S .
The quotient rule L ( Q / S ) = L Q / S − Q L S / S 2 − 2 Γ ( Q , S ) / S 2 + 2 Q Γ ( S ) / S 3 L(Q/S)=LQ/S-QLS/S^2-2\Gamma(Q,S)/S^2+2Q\Gamma(S)/S^3 L ( Q / S ) = L Q / S − Q L S / S 2 − 2Γ ( Q , S ) / S 2 + 2 Q Γ ( S ) / S 3 then gives (235) ; the terms containing V ∗ V_* V ∗ and the terms of order R ζ / N R_\zeta/N R ζ / N cancel.
For (ii), by (232) , we have 4 ⟨ A ⟩ S − 2 ( k − 4 ) / S ≤ ( 6 + C 4 k ) / S 4\langle A\rangle_S-2(k-4)/S\le(6+C_4\sqrt{k})/S 4 ⟨ A ⟩ S − 2 ( k − 4 ) / S ≤ ( 6 + C 4 k ) / S with C 4 = 2 2 C 1 C_4=2\sqrt{2}C_1 C 4 = 2 2 C 1 . Let L ζ = max { 1 , ( C 4 + 6 / 5 ) / ( 2 ζ ) } L_\zeta=\max\{1,(C_4+6/\sqrt{5})/(2\zeta)\} L ζ = max { 1 , ( C 4 + 6/ 5 ) / ( 2 ζ )} and k 0 ( ζ ) = max { 8 , ⌈ 16 L ζ 2 ⌉ } k_0(\zeta)=\max\{8,\lceil16L_\zeta^2\rceil\} k 0 ( ζ ) = max { 8 , ⌈ 16 L ζ 2 ⌉} . If S ≥ L ζ k / a S\ge L_\zeta\sqrt{k}/a S ≥ L ζ k / a , then ( 6 + C 4 k ) / S ≤ ( 6 / 5 + C 4 ) a / L ζ ≤ 2 ζ a (6+C_4\sqrt{k})/S\le(6/\sqrt{5}+C_4)a/L_\zeta\le2\zeta a ( 6 + C 4 k ) / S ≤ ( 6/ 5 + C 4 ) a / L ζ ≤ 2 ζ a . If S < L ζ k / a S<L_\zeta\sqrt{k}/a S < L ζ k / a , we use ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ a ˉ ≤ a \langle A\rangle_S\le\bar a\le a ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ a ˉ ≤ a and 2 ( k − 4 ) / ( L ζ k ) ≥ k / L ζ ≥ 4 2(k-4)/(L_\zeta\sqrt{k})\ge\sqrt{k}/L_\zeta\ge4 2 ( k − 4 ) / ( L ζ k ) ≥ k / L ζ ≥ 4 , which hold for k ≥ k 0 ( ζ ) k\ge k_0(\zeta) k ≥ k 0 ( ζ ) ; then 4 ⟨ A ⟩ S − 2 ( k − 4 ) / S ≤ 4 a − 4 a ≤ 2 ζ a 4\langle A\rangle_S-2(k-4)/S\le4a-4a\le2\zeta a 4 ⟨ A ⟩ S − 2 ( k − 4 ) / S ≤ 4 a − 4 a ≤ 2 ζ a . In both cases the coefficient of R ζ R_\zeta R ζ in (235) is at most − 2 ζ a -2\zeta a − 2 ζ a . Together with D ζ ≥ 0 D_\zeta\ge0 D ζ ≥ 0 , this proves (237) .
For (iii), we fix the finite model; the constants C C C below may depend on it. Near ∂ B N = { S = 0 } \partial B_N=\{S=0\} ∂ B N = { S = 0 } , the density ρ \rho ρ is at most C S k / 2 − 1 CS^{k/2-1} C S k /2 − 1 , since Z ≤ 1 Z\le1 Z ≤ 1 and V ≥ 0 V\ge0 V ≥ 0 . We have Q ζ ≤ C Q_\zeta\le C Q ζ ≤ C , and Q ζ ≥ c > 0 Q_\zeta\ge c>0 Q ζ ≥ c > 0 near ∂ B N \partial B_N ∂ B N , where ∣ y ∣ 2 |y|^2 ∣ y ∣ 2 is close to N N N . Using ∇ R ζ = ∇ Q ζ / S + 2 Q ζ y / S 2 \nabla R_\zeta=\nabla Q_\zeta/S+2Q_\zeta y/S^2 ∇ R ζ = ∇ Q ζ / S + 2 Q ζ y / S 2 and M y y = S y / N M_yy=Sy/N M y y = S y / N , we find ∣ M y ∇ R ζ ∣ ≤ C / S |M_y\nabla R_\zeta|\le C/S ∣ M y ∇ R ζ ∣ ≤ C / S and Γ y ( R ζ ) ≤ C / S 3 \Gamma_y(R_\zeta)\le C/S^3 Γ y ( R ζ ) ≤ C / S 3 , and (235) gives ∣ L r e m R ζ ∣ ≤ C / S 2 |L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta|\le C/S^2 ∣ L rem R ζ ∣ ≤ C / S 2 . Integrating L r e m R ζ ρ = div ( ρ M y ∇ R ζ ) L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta\rho=\operatorname{div}(\rho M_y\nabla R_\zeta) L rem R ζ ρ = div ( ρ M y ∇ R ζ ) over { S > ε } \{S>\varepsilon\} { S > ε } , the boundary term is at most C ε k / 2 − 1 ε − 1 = C ε k / 2 − 2 C\varepsilon^{k/2-1}\varepsilon^{-1}=C\varepsilon^{k/2-2} C ε k /2 − 1 ε − 1 = C ε k /2 − 2 , which tends to zero because k ≥ 5 k\ge5 k ≥ 5 . The function S − 2 S^{-2} S − 2 is μ r e m \mu_{\mathrm{rem}} μ rem -integrable, because ∫ 0 S − 2 S k / 2 − 1 d S < ∞ \int_0 S^{-2}S^{k/2-1}\,\mathrm{d}S<\infty ∫ 0 S − 2 S k /2 − 1 d S < ∞ for k ≥ 5 k\ge5 k ≥ 5 , and dominated convergence gives μ r e m ( L r e m R ζ ) = 0 \mu_{\mathrm{rem}}(L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta)=0 μ rem ( L rem R ζ ) = 0 . For w = ( 1 + a R ζ ) 1 / 2 w=(1+aR_\zeta)^{1/2} w = ( 1 + a R ζ ) 1/2 , we have ∇ log w = a ∇ R ζ / ( 2 ( 1 + a R ζ ) ) \nabla\log w=a\nabla R_\zeta/(2(1+aR_\zeta)) ∇ log w = a ∇ R ζ / ( 2 ( 1 + a R ζ )) and
− L r e m w w = − a L r e m R ζ 2 ( 1 + a R ζ ) + a 2 Γ y ( R ζ ) 4 ( 1 + a R ζ ) 2 . \frac{-L_{\mathrm{rem}}w}{w}=\frac{-aL_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta}{2(1+aR_\zeta)}+\frac{a^2\Gamma_y(R_\zeta)}{4(1+aR_\zeta)^2}. w − L rem w = 2 ( 1 + a R ζ ) − a L rem R ζ + 4 ( 1 + a R ζ ) 2 a 2 Γ y ( R ζ ) .
Near ∂ B N \partial B_N ∂ B N , we have 1 + a R ζ ≥ c / S 1+aR_{\zeta}\ge c/S 1 + a R ζ ≥ c / S , which implies that ∣ L r e m w / w ∣ \lvert L_{\rm rem}w/w\rvert ∣ L rem w / w ∣ and Γ y ( log w ) \Gamma_y(\log w) Γ y ( log w ) are at most C / S C/S C / S , a μ r e m \mu_{\rm rem} μ rem -integrable function, and ∣ M y ∇ w ∣ / w ≤ C / S \lvert M_y\nabla w\rvert/w\le C/S ∣ M y ∇ w ∣ / w ≤ C / S . As in Lemma 8.2(iii), on { S > ε } \{S>\varepsilon\} { S > ε } we have
∫ { S > ε } u 2 − L r e m w w d μ r e m = ∫ { S > ε } ( 2 u Γ y ( u , log w ) − u 2 Γ y ( log w ) ) d μ r e m + O ( ε k / 2 − 2 ) , \int_{\{S>\varepsilon\}} \frac{u^2-L_{\rm rem}w}{w}\,d\mu_{\rm rem}
=
\int_{\{S>\varepsilon\}} \left(2u\Gamma_y(u,\log w)-u^2\Gamma_y(\log w)\right)\,d\mu_{\rm rem}
+O\left(\varepsilon^{k/2-2}\right), ∫ { S > ε } w u 2 − L rem w d μ rem = ∫ { S > ε } ( 2 u Γ y ( u , log w ) − u 2 Γ y ( log w ) ) d μ rem + O ( ε k /2 − 2 ) ,
where the error is the boundary term, bounded using sup ∣ u ∣ \sup\lvert u\rvert sup ∣ u ∣ . The integrand on the right is at most Γ y ( u ) \Gamma_y(u) Γ y ( u ) , and it is integrable by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality. Letting ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 proves (iii).
The next lemma combines a Poincaré inequality on a set Ω \Omega Ω with an inequality of the type in Lemma 8.15(iii), which has a gain outside Ω \Omega Ω . This is the Lyapunov-function method; see [12, Theorem 4.6.2, pp. 202–203].
Lemma 8.16 (From a local to a global Poincaré inequality). Let μ \mu μ be a probability measure and E ( u ) = ∫ Γ ( u ) d μ \mathcal{E}(u)=\int\Gamma(u)\,d\mu E ( u ) = ∫ Γ ( u ) d μ an energy with Γ ( u ) ≥ 0 \Gamma(u)\ge0 Γ ( u ) ≥ 0 and Γ ( u + c ) = Γ ( u ) \Gamma(u+c)=\Gamma(u) Γ ( u + c ) = Γ ( u ) for constants c c c . Let Ω \Omega Ω be measurable with μ ( Ω ) > 0 \mu(\Omega)>0 μ ( Ω ) > 0 , and let P l o c , λ > 0 P_{\mathrm{loc}},\lambda>0 P loc , λ > 0 and B ≥ 0 B\ge0 B ≥ 0 . Suppose that, for every u u u in a class of square-integrable functions of finite energy that is stable under the addition of constants,
Var μ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ P l o c ∫ Γ ( u ) d μ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) , ∫ u 2 ( λ 1 Ω c − B 1 Ω ) d μ ≤ E ( u ) . \operatorname{Var}_{\mu(\cdot\mid\Omega)}(u)\le P_{\mathrm{loc}}\int\Gamma(u)\,d\mu(\cdot\mid\Omega),\qquad
\int u^2\left(\lambda1_{\Omega^c}-B1_{\Omega}\right)\,d\mu\le\mathcal{E}(u). Var μ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ P loc ∫ Γ ( u ) d μ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) , ∫ u 2 ( λ 1 Ω c − B 1 Ω ) d μ ≤ E ( u ) . Then Var μ ( u ) ≤ [ λ − 1 + ( 1 + B / λ ) P l o c ] E ( u ) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(u)\le[\lambda^{-1}+(1+B/\lambda)P_{\mathrm{loc}}]\mathcal{E}(u) Var μ ( u ) ≤ [ λ − 1 + ( 1 + B / λ ) P loc ] E ( u ) for every such u u u .
Proof. Let c = ∫ u d μ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) c=\int u\,d\mu(\cdot\mid\Omega) c = ∫ u d μ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) and v = u − c v=u-c v = u − c . The first hypothesis and Γ ≥ 0 \Gamma\ge0 Γ ≥ 0 give ∫ Ω v 2 d μ ≤ P l o c ∫ Ω Γ ( u ) d μ ≤ P l o c E ( u ) \int_{\Omega}v^2\,d\mu\le P_{\mathrm{loc}}\int_{\Omega}\Gamma(u)\,d\mu\le P_{\mathrm{loc}}\mathcal{E}(u) ∫ Ω v 2 d μ ≤ P loc ∫ Ω Γ ( u ) d μ ≤ P loc E ( u ) . The second hypothesis, applied to v v v , gives λ ∫ Ω c v 2 d μ ≤ E ( u ) + B ∫ Ω v 2 d μ \lambda\int_{\Omega^c}v^2\,d\mu\le\mathcal{E}(u)+B\int_{\Omega}v^2\,d\mu λ ∫ Ω c v 2 d μ ≤ E ( u ) + B ∫ Ω v 2 d μ . Adding the two bounds, we find ∫ v 2 d μ ≤ [ λ − 1 + ( 1 + B / λ ) P l o c ] E ( u ) \int v^2\,d\mu\le[\lambda^{-1}+(1+B/\lambda)P_{\mathrm{loc}}]\mathcal{E}(u) ∫ v 2 d μ ≤ [ λ − 1 + ( 1 + B / λ ) P loc ] E ( u ) , and Var μ ( u ) ≤ ∫ v 2 d μ \operatorname{Var}_{\mu}(u)\le\int v^2\,d\mu Var μ ( u ) ≤ ∫ v 2 d μ .
If the class contains a function u u u with μ ( u 2 ) + E ( u ) < ∞ \mu(u^2)+\mathcal{E}(u)<\infty μ ( u 2 ) + E ( u ) < ∞ , then applying the second hypothesis to u + c u+c u + c , dividing by c 2 c^2 c 2 , and letting ∣ c ∣ → ∞ \lvert c\rvert\to\infty ∣ c ∣ → ∞ , we find λ μ ( Ω c ) − B μ ( Ω ) ≤ 0 \lambda\mu(\Omega^c)-B\mu(\Omega)\le0 λ μ ( Ω c ) − B μ ( Ω ) ≤ 0 , that is, μ ( Ω ) ≥ λ / ( λ + B ) \mu(\Omega)\ge\lambda/(\lambda+B) μ ( Ω ) ≥ λ / ( λ + B ) . In particular, the lemma does not apply to sets of arbitrarily small mass with fixed λ \lambda λ and B B B . We first use it on the unit hemisphere, where it yields the angular part of the estimate.
Lemma 8.17 (Poincaré inequality on a hemisphere with a quadratic potential). Let k ≥ 5 k\ge5 k ≥ 5 , let t 2 , … , t k ≥ t ≥ 8 k t_2,\ldots,t_k\ge t\ge8k t 2 , … , t k ≥ t ≥ 8 k , and let ϑ \vartheta ϑ be the probability measure on S + k − 1 S_+^{k-1} S + k − 1 proportional to exp ( − ∑ i ≥ 2 t i ω i 2 ) σ + k \exp(-\sum_{i\ge2}t_i\omega_i^2)\,\sigma_+^k exp ( − ∑ i ≥ 2 t i ω i 2 ) σ + k , with the reflecting form of the unit hemisphere. Then
C P ( ϑ ) ≤ 14 t . (238) C_{\mathrm{P}}(\vartheta)\le\frac{14}{t}. \tag*{(238)} C P ( ϑ ) ≤ t 14 . (238) No upper bound on the t i t_i t i is needed.
Proof. Let z = ω 1 2 z=\omega_1^2 z = ω 1 2 , F t ( ω ) = ∑ i ≥ 2 t i ω i 2 ≥ t ( 1 − z ) F_t(\omega)=\sum_{i\ge2}t_i\omega_i^2\ge t(1-z) F t ( ω ) = ∑ i ≥ 2 t i ω i 2 ≥ t ( 1 − z ) , and let L t L_t L t be the generator of ϑ \vartheta ϑ . On the unit sphere, we have Δ ω 1 2 = 2 − 2 k z \Delta\omega_1^2=2-2kz Δ ω 1 2 = 2 − 2 k z , and the tangential inner product of the gradients of F t F_t F t and z z z is − 4 F t z -4F_tz − 4 F t z . Then
L t z = 2 − 2 k z + 4 F t z , Γ ( z ) = 4 z ( 1 − z ) . L_tz=2-2kz+4F_tz,\qquad\Gamma(z)=4z(1-z). L t z = 2 − 2 k z + 4 F t z , Γ ( z ) = 4 z ( 1 − z ) .
Let ε = 4 / t \varepsilon=4/t ε = 4/ t and w = ( z + ε ) − 1 w=(z+\varepsilon)^{-1} w = ( z + ε ) − 1 . Then
− L t w w = L t z z + ε − 8 z ( 1 − z ) ( z + ε ) 2 . -\frac{L_tw}{w}=\frac{L_tz}{z+\varepsilon}-\frac{8z(1-z)}{(z+\varepsilon)^2}. − w L t w = z + ε L t z − ( z + ε ) 2 8 z ( 1 − z ) .
On { z ≤ 1 / 4 } \{z\le1/4\} { z ≤ 1/4 } , we have F t ≥ 3 t / 4 F_t\ge3t/4 F t ≥ 3 t /4 and 2 k ≤ t / 4 2k\le t/4 2 k ≤ t /4 , so that L t z ≥ 2 + 5 2 t z L_tz\ge2+\frac{5}{2}tz L t z ≥ 2 + 2 5 t z and
− L t w w ≥ 2 ε − 6 z ( z + ε ) 2 + 5 2 t z z + ε ≥ t 2 . -\frac{L_tw}{w}\ge\frac{2\varepsilon-6z}{(z+\varepsilon)^2}+\frac{\frac{5}{2}tz}{z+\varepsilon}\ge\frac{t}{2}. − w L t w ≥ ( z + ε ) 2 2 ε − 6 z + z + ε 2 5 t z ≥ 2 t .
For the last inequality, write s = t z s=tz s = t z ; after multiplying by ( s + 4 ) 2 / t (s+4)^2/t ( s + 4 ) 2 / t , the difference of the two sides is 8 − 6 s + 5 2 s ( s + 4 ) − 1 2 ( s + 4 ) 2 = 2 s 2 ≥ 0 8-6s+\frac{5}{2}s(s+4)-\frac{1}{2}(s+4)^2=2s^2\ge0 8 − 6 s + 2 5 s ( s + 4 ) − 2 1 ( s + 4 ) 2 = 2 s 2 ≥ 0 . Everywhere, dropping F t ≥ 0 F_t\ge0 F t ≥ 0 and using z / ( z + ε ) 2 ≤ 1 / ( 4 ε ) z/(z+\varepsilon)^2\le1/(4\varepsilon) z / ( z + ε ) 2 ≤ 1/ ( 4 ε ) , we have − L t w / w ≥ − 2 k − t / 2 ≥ − t -L_tw/w\ge-2k-t/2\ge-t − L t w / w ≥ − 2 k − t /2 ≥ − t . The function w w w depends on ω 1 \omega_1 ω 1 only through ω 1 2 \omega_1^2 ω 1 2 , and its normal derivative on the boundary { ω 1 = 0 } \{\omega_1=0\} { ω 1 = 0 } vanishes. The argument of Lemma 8.2 (iii) then shows that ∫ u 2 ( − L t w / w ) d ϑ ≤ ∫ Γ ( u ) d ϑ \int u^2(-L_tw/w)\,\mathrm{d}\vartheta\le\int\Gamma(u)\,\mathrm{d}\vartheta ∫ u 2 ( − L t w / w ) d ϑ ≤ ∫ Γ ( u ) d ϑ for every smooth u u u on the closed hemisphere. This is the second hypothesis of Lemma 8.16 , with Ω = { z > 1 / 4 } \Omega=\{z>1/4\} Ω = { z > 1/4 } , λ = t / 2 \lambda=t/2 λ = t /2 and B = t B=t B = t .
On Ω \Omega Ω , we use the coordinates v = ( ω 2 , … , ω k ) v=(\omega_2,\ldots,\omega_k) v = ( ω 2 , … , ω k ) in the ball { ∣ v ∣ 2 < 3 / 4 } \{|v|^2<3/4\} { ∣ v ∣ 2 < 3/4 } , with ω 1 = ( 1 − ∣ v ∣ 2 ) 1 / 2 \omega_1=(1-|v|^2)^{1/2} ω 1 = ( 1 − ∣ v ∣ 2 ) 1/2 . In these coordinates, the uniform measure has density proportional to z − 1 / 2 z^{-1/2} z − 1/2 , the metric is I + v v T / z I+vv^{\mathsf T}/z I + v v T / z , and its inverse is I − v v T ⪰ z I ⪰ 1 4 I I-vv^{\mathsf T}\succeq zI\succeq\frac{1}{4}I I − v v T ⪰ z I ⪰ 4 1 I . The density of ϑ \vartheta ϑ is proportional to e − U e^{-U} e − U with U ( v ) = ∑ i ≥ 2 t i v i 2 + 1 2 log ( 1 − ∣ v ∣ 2 ) U(v)=\sum_{i\ge2}t_iv_i^2+\frac{1}{2}\log(1-|v|^2) U ( v ) = ∑ i ≥ 2 t i v i 2 + 2 1 log ( 1 − ∣ v ∣ 2 ) , and
∇ 2 U = 2 diag ( t i ) − I z − 2 v v T z 2 ⪰ ( 2 t − 4 − 24 ) I ⪰ t I , \nabla^2U=2\operatorname{diag}(t_i)-\frac{I}{z}-\frac{2vv^{\mathsf T}}{z^2}\succeq(2t-4-24)I\succeq tI, ∇ 2 U = 2 diag ( t i ) − z I − z 2 2 v v T ⪰ ( 2 t − 4 − 24 ) I ⪰ t I ,
since z ≥ 1 / 4 z\ge1/4 z ≥ 1/4 , ∣ v ∣ 2 ≤ 3 / 4 |v|^2\le3/4 ∣ v ∣ 2 ≤ 3/4 and t ≥ 8 k ≥ 40 t\ge8k\ge40 t ≥ 8 k ≥ 40 . A smooth spherical test is smooth on a neighborhood of the closure of this chart ball and, after multiplication by a cutoff outside that neighborhood, admits an ambient smooth extension. By Lemma 8.2 (v), Var ϑ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ t − 1 ∫ ∣ ∇ v u ∣ 2 d ϑ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ≤ 4 t − 1 ∫ Γ ( u ) d ϑ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) \operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta(\cdot\mid\Omega)}(u)\le t^{-1}\int|\nabla_vu|^2\,\mathrm{d}\vartheta(\cdot\mid\Omega)\le4t^{-1}\int\Gamma(u)\,\mathrm{d}\vartheta(\cdot\mid\Omega) Var ϑ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ t − 1 ∫ ∣ ∇ v u ∣ 2 d ϑ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ≤ 4 t − 1 ∫ Γ ( u ) d ϑ ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) . Lemma 8.16 with P l o c = 4 / t P_{\mathrm{loc}}=4/t P loc = 4/ t gives C P ( ϑ ) ≤ 2 / t + 3 ⋅ 4 / t = 14 / t C_{\mathrm{P}}(\vartheta)\le2/t+3\cdot4/t=14/t C P ( ϑ ) ≤ 2/ t + 3 ⋅ 4/ t = 14/ t . □
Lemma 8.18 (Poincaré inequality on the hemisphere with a few small precisions). Assume (8.33), and suppose that (8.41) holds for some ζ ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 2 ] \zeta\in(0,1/2] ζ ∈ ( 0 , 1/2 ] . There exist k 0 ( ζ ) k_0(\zeta) k 0 ( ζ ) and C ( ζ ) < ∞ C(\zeta)<\infty C ( ζ ) < ∞ , depending only on ζ \zeta ζ , such that if k ≥ k 0 ( ζ ) k\ge k_0(\zeta) k ≥ k 0 ( ζ ) , then
C P ( μ + ) ≤ C ( ζ ) exp { C ( ζ ) k 2 + 8 k a ˉ a 2 } ( k a + 1 a 2 ) . (239) C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu_+)\le C(\zeta)\exp\left\{C(\zeta)k^2+\frac{8k\bar a}{a_2}\right\}\left(\frac{k}{a}+\frac{1}{a_2}\right). \tag*{(239)} C P ( μ + ) ≤ C ( ζ ) exp { C ( ζ ) k 2 + a 2 8 k a ˉ } ( a k + a 2 1 ) . (239) The same bound holds for the coordinate-even sector.
The lemma assumes no upper bound on the coefficients a j a_j a j , j > k j > k j > k . It does not control the full sphere: functions that are odd in x 1 x_1 x 1 are treated in Lemma 8.19.
Proof. We decompose the variance of f f f into the variance of its conditional mean given y y y and the conditional variance given y y y . The marginal law μ r e m \mu_{\mathrm{rem}} μ rem of y y y satisfies a Poincaré inequality by Lemma 8.16: on a region where S S S is not small, a convexity argument applies after a bounded modification of the density (Steps 2 and 3), and Lemma 8.15 controls the complement of this region (Step 4). The angular law is controlled by Lemma 8.17 and a bounded perturbation (Step 1). Step 5 combines the two, using an exact formula for the gradient of the conditional mean. Table 8.1 lists the constants, in the order in which they are chosen. By density, it suffices to consider f f f smooth on the closed hemisphere { x 1 ≥ 0 } \{x_1 \ge0\} { x 1 ≥ 0 } .
Table 8.1. Constants in the proof of Lemma 8.18, in the order of their choice.
Step 1: the angular law. By Lemma 8.14(ii) and ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ a ˉ \langle A\rangle_S \le\bar a ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ a ˉ ,
⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ min { a ˉ , C A k S } , Var ϑ S ( A ) ≤ C V k 2 S 2 . (240) \langle A\rangle_S \le\min\left\{\bar a,\frac{C_Ak}{S}\right\},\qquad\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S}(A) \le\frac{C_Vk^2}{S^2}. \tag*{(240)} ⟨ A ⟩ S ≤ min { a ˉ , S C A k } , Var ϑ S ( A ) ≤ S 2 C V k 2 . (240)
Let Θ = exp ( 8 k a ˉ / a 2 ) \Theta=\exp(8k\bar a/a_2) Θ = exp ( 8 k a ˉ / a 2 ) . If S a 2 ≥ 8 k Sa_2 \ge8k S a 2 ≥ 8 k , Lemma 8.17 with t i = S a i t_i=Sa_i t i = S a i and t = S a 2 t=Sa_2 t = S a 2 implies that C P ( ϑ S + ) ≤ 14 / ( S a 2 ) C_{\mathrm P}(\vartheta_S^+) \le14/(Sa_2) C P ( ϑ S + ) ≤ 14/ ( S a 2 ) . If S a 2 < 8 k Sa_2 < 8k S a 2 < 8 k , then S A SA S A has oscillation at most S a ˉ ≤ log Θ S\bar a \le\log\Theta S a ˉ ≤ log Θ , and Lemma 8.2(i),(vi) give C P ( ϑ S + ) ≤ Θ / ( k − 1 ) C_{\mathrm P}(\vartheta_S^+) \le\Theta/(k-1) C P ( ϑ S + ) ≤ Θ/ ( k − 1 ) . In both cases, for every S > 0 S>0 S > 0 and every smooth g g g on the closed unit hemisphere,
Var ϑ S + ( g ) ≤ 2 Θ k ∫ ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S + , Var ϑ S + ( g ) ≤ 14 Θ a 2 ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S + . (241) \operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S^+}(g) \le\frac{2\Theta}{k}\int|\nabla_\omega g|^2\,\mathrm{d}\vartheta_S^+,\qquad\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S^+}(g) \le\frac{14\Theta}{a_2}\int S^{-1}|\nabla_\omega g|^2\,\mathrm{d}\vartheta_S^+. \tag*{(241)} Var ϑ S + ( g ) ≤ k 2Θ ∫ ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S + , Var ϑ S + ( g ) ≤ a 2 14Θ ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S + . (241)
For the first bound we used 14 / ( S a 2 ) ≤ 14 / ( 8 k ) 14/(Sa_2) \le14/(8k) 14/ ( S a 2 ) ≤ 14/ ( 8 k ) and 1 / ( k − 1 ) ≤ 2 / k 1/(k-1) \le2/k 1/ ( k − 1 ) ≤ 2/ k ; for the second, Θ / ( k − 1 ) ≤ ( 8 k / ( S a 2 ) ) Θ / ( k − 1 ) ≤ 10 Θ / ( S a 2 ) \Theta/(k-1) \le(8k/(Sa_2))\Theta/(k-1) \le10\Theta/(Sa_2) Θ/ ( k − 1 ) ≤ ( 8 k / ( S a 2 )) Θ/ ( k − 1 ) ≤ 10Θ/ ( S a 2 ) when S a 2 < 8 k Sa_2 < 8k S a 2 < 8 k and k ≥ 5 k \ge5 k ≥ 5 .
Step 2: a modification of the marginal density. Recall that ψ = log Z \psi=\log Z ψ = log Z is convex with − a ˉ ≤ ψ ′ ≤ 0 -\bar a \le\psi' \le0 − a ˉ ≤ ψ ′ ≤ 0 . Let T = C T k 2 / a T=C_Tk^2/a T = C T k 2 / a , and let ψ ~ \widetilde\psi ψ be the C 1 C^1 C 1 convex function equal to ψ \psi ψ on [ T , ∞ ) [T,\infty) [ T , ∞ ) and to its tangent line at T T T on [ 0 , T ) [0,T) [ 0 , T ) ; if T > N T>N T > N , only the tangent line is used on [ 0 , N ] [0,N] [ 0 , N ] . For S < T S<T S < T , convexity implies that ψ ( S ) ≥ ψ ~ ( S ) \psi(S)\ge\widetilde{\psi}(S) ψ ( S ) ≥ ψ ( S ) , and ψ ( S ) − ψ ( T ) ≤ a ˉ ( T − S ) \psi(S)-\psi(T)\le\bar{a}(T-S) ψ ( S ) − ψ ( T ) ≤ a ˉ ( T − S ) together with ψ ′ ( T ) ≤ 0 \psi'(T)\le0 ψ ′ ( T ) ≤ 0 gives ψ ( S ) − ψ ~ ( S ) ≤ a ˉ T \psi(S)-\widetilde{\psi}(S)\le\bar{a}T ψ ( S ) − ψ ( S ) ≤ a ˉ T . We conclude that, on the whole interval [ 0 , N ] [0,N] [ 0 , N ] ,
0 ≤ ψ − ψ ~ ≤ a ˉ T ≤ C T k 2 . (242) 0\le\psi-\widetilde{\psi}\le\bar{a}T\le C_Tk^2. \tag*{(242)} 0 ≤ ψ − ψ ≤ a ˉ T ≤ C T k 2 . (242)
Let μ ~ r e m \widetilde{\mu}_{\mathrm{rem}} μ rem be the probability measure on B N B_N B N proportional to e − U ~ d y e^{-\widetilde{U}}dy e − U d y , where U ~ = V − ( k 2 − 1 ) log S − ψ ~ ( S ) \widetilde{U}=V-\left(\frac{k}{2}-1\right)\log S-\widetilde{\psi}(S) U = V − ( 2 k − 1 ) log S − ψ ( S ) . The density of μ r e m \mu_{\mathrm{rem}} μ rem with respect to μ ~ r e m \widetilde{\mu}_{\mathrm{rem}} μ rem is proportional to e ψ − ψ ~ e^{\psi-\widetilde{\psi}} e ψ − ψ .
Step 3: a local inequality for the marginal. Let K 0 = 2 / ζ K_0=2/\zeta K 0 = 2/ ζ and λ 0 = a / ( 8 K 0 ) = ζ a / 16 \lambda_0=a/(8K_0)=\zeta a/16 λ 0 = a / ( 8 K 0 ) = ζ a /16 , and let
Ω = { R ζ < K 0 / a } = { ∑ j > k ( 1 2 a ~ j + K 0 a ) y j 2 < K 0 N a } . \Omega=\{R_\zeta<K_0/a\}=\left\{\sum_{j>k}\left(\frac{1}{2\widetilde{a}_j}+\frac{K_0}{a}\right)y_j^2<\frac{K_0N}{a}\right\}. Ω = { R ζ < K 0 / a } = ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ j > k ∑ ( 2 a j 1 + a K 0 ) y j 2 < a K 0 N ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ .
with R ζ R_\zeta R ζ , Q ζ Q_\zeta Q ζ and a ~ j \widetilde{a}_j a j as in Lemma 8.15. This is a nonempty convex ellipsoid with smooth boundary, and its closure lies in B N B_N B N , since Q ζ ≤ K 0 S / a Q_\zeta\le K_0S/a Q ζ ≤ K 0 S / a on Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω forces S > 0 S>0 S > 0 . Similarly, Ω ′ = { R ζ < 2 K 0 / a } \Omega'=\{R_\zeta<2K_0/a\} Ω ′ = { R ζ < 2 K 0 / a } is an open neighborhood of Ω ‾ \overline{\Omega} Ω whose closure is a compact subset of B N B_N B N . The function U ~ \widetilde{U} U belongs to C l o c 1 , 1 ( B N ) C^{1,1}_{\mathrm{loc}}(B_N) C loc 1 , 1 ( B N ) , and in particular to C 1 , 1 ( Ω ′ ) C^{1,1}(\Omega') C 1 , 1 ( Ω ′ ) . Almost everywhere,
∇ 2 U ~ = 2 diag ( a j ) j > k + ( k − 2 S + 2 ψ ~ ′ ) I + ( 2 ( k − 2 ) S 2 − 4 ψ ~ ′ ′ ) y y T . (243) \nabla^2\widetilde{U}=2\operatorname{diag}(a_j)_{j>k}+\left(\frac{k-2}{S}+2\widetilde{\psi}'\right)I+\left(\frac{2(k-2)}{S^2}-4\widetilde{\psi}''\right)yy^{\mathsf{T}}. \tag*{(243)} ∇ 2 U = 2 diag ( a j ) j > k + ( S k − 2 + 2 ψ ′ ) I + ( S 2 2 ( k − 2 ) − 4 ψ ′′ ) y y T . (243)
We claim that ∇ 2 U ~ ⪰ λ 0 M y − 1 \nabla^2\widetilde{U}\succeq\lambda_0M_y^{-1} ∇ 2 U ⪰ λ 0 M y − 1 almost everywhere on Ω ′ \Omega' Ω ′ , where M y − 1 = I + y y T / S M_y^{-1}=I+yy^{\mathsf{T}}/S M y − 1 = I + y y T / S . First, ψ ~ ′ ≥ − C A k / T \widetilde{\psi}'\ge-C_Ak/T ψ ′ ≥ − C A k / T on ( 0 , N ] (0,N] ( 0 , N ] by (240) , and ψ ~ ′ ′ = 0 \widetilde{\psi}''=0 ψ ′′ = 0 below T T T while 0 ≤ ψ ~ ′ ′ ≤ C V k 2 / S 2 0\le\widetilde{\psi}''\le C_Vk^2/S^2 0 ≤ ψ ′′ ≤ C V k 2 / S 2 above T T T . The diagonal part of ∇ 2 U ~ − λ 0 M y − 1 \nabla^2\widetilde{U}-\lambda_0M_y^{-1} ∇ 2 U − λ 0 M y − 1 is
Λ y = 2 diag ( a j ) + ( k − 2 S + 2 ψ ~ ′ − λ 0 ) I ⪰ 2 diag ( a ~ j ) , \Lambda_y=2\operatorname{diag}(a_j)+\left(\frac{k-2}{S}+2\widetilde{\psi}'-\lambda_0\right)I\succeq2\operatorname{diag}(\widetilde{a}_j), Λ y = 2 diag ( a j ) + ( S k − 2 + 2 ψ ′ − λ 0 ) I ⪰ 2 diag ( a j ) ,
because 2 C A k / T + λ 0 ≤ ζ a / ( 2 k ) + ζ a / 16 ≤ 2 ζ a 2C_Ak/T+\lambda_0\le\zeta a/(2k)+\zeta a/16\le2\zeta a 2 C A k / T + λ 0 ≤ ζ a / ( 2 k ) + ζ a /16 ≤ 2 ζ a by the choice of C T C_T C T . The remaining part is ξ y y T \xi yy^{\mathsf{T}} ξ y y T with ξ = 2 ( k − 2 ) / S 2 − 4 ψ ~ ′ ′ − λ 0 / S \xi=2(k-2)/S^2-4\widetilde{\psi}''-\lambda_0/S ξ = 2 ( k − 2 ) / S 2 − 4 ψ ′′ − λ 0 / S . If ξ ≥ 0 \xi\ge0 ξ ≥ 0 , there is nothing to prove. If ξ < 0 \xi<0 ξ < 0 , then Λ y + ξ y y T ⪰ 0 \Lambda_y+\xi yy^{\mathsf{T}}\succeq0 Λ y + ξ y y T ⪰ 0 as soon as ∣ ξ ∣ y T Λ y − 1 y ≤ 1 |\xi|y^{\mathsf{T}}\Lambda_y^{-1}y\le1 ∣ ξ ∣ y T Λ y − 1 y ≤ 1 , by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality ( y T e ) 2 ≤ ( y T Λ y − 1 y ) ( e T Λ y e ) (y^{\mathsf{T}}e)^2\le(y^{\mathsf{T}}\Lambda_y^{-1}y)(e^{\mathsf{T}}\Lambda_ye) ( y T e ) 2 ≤ ( y T Λ y − 1 y ) ( e T Λ y e ) . We have y T Λ y − 1 y ≤ Q ζ y^{\mathsf{T}}\Lambda_y^{-1}y\le Q_\zeta y T Λ y − 1 y ≤ Q ζ and ∣ ξ ∣ ≤ λ 0 / S + 4 ψ ~ ′ ′ |\xi|\le\lambda_0/S+4\widetilde{\psi}'' ∣ ξ ∣ ≤ λ 0 / S + 4 ψ ′′ . On Ω ′ \Omega' Ω ′ with S ≤ T S\le T S ≤ T , this gives ∣ ξ ∣ y T Λ y − 1 y ≤ λ 0 R ζ < 2 λ 0 K 0 / a = 1 / 4 |\xi|y^{\mathsf{T}}\Lambda_y^{-1}y\le\lambda_0R_\zeta<2\lambda_0K_0/a=1/4 ∣ ξ ∣ y T Λ y − 1 y ≤ λ 0 R ζ < 2 λ 0 K 0 / a = 1/4 . On Ω ′ \Omega' Ω ′ with S > T S>T S > T , it gives at most ( λ 0 + 4 C V k 2 / T ) R ζ < 1 / 4 + 8 C V K 0 / C T ≤ 1 / 2 (\lambda_0+4C_Vk^2/T)R_\zeta<1/4+8C_VK_0/C_T\le1/2 ( λ 0 + 4 C V k 2 / T ) R ζ < 1/4 + 8 C V K 0 / C T ≤ 1/2 . This proves the claim. The matrix field M y − 1 M_y^{-1} M y − 1 is continuous and positive definite on B N B_N B N . Applying Lemma 8.2(v) with Λ = λ 0 M y − 1 \Lambda=\lambda_0M_y^{-1} Λ = λ 0 M y − 1 , we obtain, for ambient C 1 C^1 C 1 tests u u u ,
Var μ ~ r e m ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ 1 λ 0 ∫ ( ∇ u ) T M y ∇ u d μ ~ r e m ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) = 8 K 0 a ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ ~ r e m ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) . \operatorname{Var}_{\widetilde{\mu}_{\mathrm{rem}}(\cdot\mid\Omega)}(u)\le\frac{1}{\lambda_0}\int(\nabla u)^{\mathsf{T}}M_y\nabla u\,d\widetilde{\mu}_{\mathrm{rem}}(\cdot\mid\Omega)=\frac{8K_0}{a}\int\Gamma_y(u)\,d\widetilde{\mu}_{\mathrm{rem}}(\cdot\mid\Omega). Var μ rem ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ λ 0 1 ∫ ( ∇ u ) T M y ∇ u d μ rem ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) = a 8 K 0 ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ rem ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) .
By (242) and Lemma 8.2(i), applied to the conditioned measures,
Var μ r e m ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ P l o c ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ r e m ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) , P l o c = 8 K 0 a e C T k 2 . (244) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}(\cdot\mid\Omega)}(u)\le P_{\mathrm{loc}}\int\Gamma_y(u)\,d\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}(\cdot\mid\Omega),\qquad P_{\mathrm{loc}}=\frac{8K_0}{a}e^{C_Tk^2}. \tag*{(244)} Var μ rem ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) ( u ) ≤ P loc ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ rem ( ⋅ ∣ Ω ) , P loc = a 8 K 0 e C T k 2 . (244)
Step 4: the Poincaré inequality for the marginal. Let w = ( 1 + a R ζ ) 1 / 2 w=(1+aR_\zeta)^{1/2} w = ( 1 + a R ζ ) 1/2 . By (237) and Γ y ( R ζ ) ≥ 0 \Gamma_y(R_\zeta)\ge0 Γ y ( R ζ ) ≥ 0 , we have
− L r e m w w ≥ − a L r e m R ζ 2 ( 1 + a R ζ ) ≥ a ζ a R ζ − 1 1 + a R ζ . \frac{-L_{\mathrm{rem}}w}{w}\ge\frac{-aL_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta}{2(1+aR_\zeta)}\ge a\frac{\zeta aR_\zeta-1}{1+aR_\zeta}. w − L rem w ≥ 2 ( 1 + a R ζ ) − a L rem R ζ ≥ a 1 + a R ζ ζ a R ζ − 1 .
The right side is at least − a -a − a everywhere. It is increasing in a R ζ aR_\zeta a R ζ , and for a R ζ ≥ K 0 = 2 / ζ aR_\zeta\ge K_0=2/\zeta a R ζ ≥ K 0 = 2/ ζ it is at least a ζ / ( ζ + 2 ) ≥ ζ a / 4 a\zeta/(\zeta+2)\ge\zeta a/4 a ζ / ( ζ + 2 ) ≥ ζ a /4 . With λ = ζ a / 4 \lambda=\zeta a/4 λ = ζ a /4 , this means that
− L r e m w w ≥ λ 1 Ω c − a 1 Ω . (245) \frac{-L_{\mathrm{rem}}w}{w}\ge\lambda\mathbf{1}_{\Omega^c}-a\mathbf{1}_{\Omega}. \tag*{(245)} w − L rem w ≥ λ 1 Ω c − a 1 Ω . (245)
By Lemma 8.15 (iii), the second hypothesis of Lemma 8.16 holds with B = a B=a B = a for every bounded u ∈ C 1 ( B N ) u\in C^1(B_N) u ∈ C 1 ( B N ) with finite energy, and (244) is the first hypothesis. Applying Lemma 8.16 , we obtain, for every such u u u ,
Var μ r e m ( u ) ≤ P ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ r e m , P = 1 λ + ( 1 + a λ ) P l o c ≤ C ′ ( ζ ) a e C T k 2 , (246) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}}(u)\le P\int\Gamma_y(u)\,d\mu_{\mathrm{rem}},\qquad P=\frac{1}{\lambda}+\left(1+\frac{a}{\lambda}\right)P_{\mathrm{loc}}\le\frac{C'(\zeta)}{a}e^{C_Tk^2}, \tag*{(246)} Var μ rem ( u ) ≤ P ∫ Γ y ( u ) d μ rem , P = λ 1 + ( 1 + λ a ) P loc ≤ a C ′ ( ζ ) e C T k 2 , (246)
where C ′ ( ζ ) C'(\zeta) C ′ ( ζ ) depends only on ζ \zeta ζ .
Step 5: the conditional mean and the conclusion. For y ∈ B N y\in B_N y ∈ B N , let m ( y ) = ∫ f ( S ω , y ) ϑ S + ( d ω ) m(y)=\int f(\sqrt{S}\omega,y)\,\vartheta_S^+(d\omega) m ( y ) = ∫ f ( S ω , y ) ϑ S + ( d ω ) . Differentiating the conditional law, whose density is proportional to e − S A e^{-S\mathcal{A}} e − S A , and using ∇ S = − 2 y \nabla S=-2y ∇ S = − 2 y , we find
∇ y m = ∫ ∇ y f d ϑ S + + 2 y Cov ϑ S + ( f , A ) . \nabla_y m=\int\nabla_y f\,d\vartheta_S^+ +2y\operatorname{Cov}_{\vartheta_S^+}(f,\mathcal{A}). ∇ y m = ∫ ∇ y f d ϑ S + + 2 y Cov ϑ S + ( f , A ) .
By Jensen’s inequality for the quadratic form M y M_y M y , the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, y T M y y = ∣ y ∣ 2 S / N ≤ S y^{\mathsf T}M_yy=|y|^2S/N\le S y T M y y = ∣ y ∣ 2 S / N ≤ S , (240) , and the first bound in (241) ,
Γ y ( m ) ≤ 2 ∫ Γ y ( f ) d ϑ S + + 8 S Var ϑ S + ( A ) Var ϑ S + ( f ) \Gamma_y(m)\le2\int\Gamma_y(f)\,d\vartheta_S^+ +8S\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S^+}(\mathcal{A})\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S^+}(f) Γ y ( m ) ≤ 2 ∫ Γ y ( f ) d ϑ S + + 8 S Var ϑ S + ( A ) Var ϑ S + ( f )
≤ 2 ∫ Γ y ( f ) d ϑ S + + 16 C V k Θ ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 d ϑ S + . (247) \le2\int\Gamma_y(f)\,d\vartheta_S^+ +16C_Vk\Theta\int S^{-1}|\nabla_\omega f|^2\,d\vartheta_S^+. \tag*{(247)} ≤ 2 ∫ Γ y ( f ) d ϑ S + + 16 C V k Θ ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 d ϑ S + . (247)
The function m m m is bounded and C 1 C^1 C 1 on B N B_N B N , and Γ y ( f ) + S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 = Γ ( f ) \Gamma_y(f)+S^{-1}|\nabla_\omega f|^2=\Gamma(f) Γ y ( f ) + S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 = Γ ( f ) is bounded. Further, m m m has finite energy by (247) , and (246) applies to it. By the conditional variance formula, the second bound in (241) , (246) and (247) ,
Var μ + ( f ) = ∫ Var ϑ S + ( f ) d μ r e m + Var μ r e m ( m ) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_+}(f)=\int\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S^+}(f)\,d\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}+\operatorname{Var}_{\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}}(m) Var μ + ( f ) = ∫ Var ϑ S + ( f ) d μ rem + Var μ rem ( m )
≤ 2 P ∫ Γ y ( f ) d μ + + ( 14 Θ a 2 + 16 C V k Θ P ) ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 d μ + . \le2P\int\Gamma_y(f)\,d\mu_+ +\left(\frac{14\Theta}{a_2}+16C_Vk\Theta P\right)\int S^{-1}|\nabla_\omega f|^2\,d\mu_+. ≤ 2 P ∫ Γ y ( f ) d μ + + ( a 2 14Θ + 16 C V k Θ P ) ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω f ∣ 2 d μ + .
By (230) , the two integrals add up to E μ + ( f ) \mathcal{E}_{\mu_+}(f) E μ + ( f ) . Using Θ ≥ 1 \Theta\ge1 Θ ≥ 1 , 2 + 16 C V k ≤ ( 2 + 16 C V ) k 2+16C_Vk\le(2+16C_V)k 2 + 16 C V k ≤ ( 2 + 16 C V ) k and the bound on P P P in (246) , we see that the right side is at most ( ( 2 + 16 C V ) C ′ ( ζ ) Θ e C T k 2 k / a + 14 Θ / a 2 ) E μ + ( f ) ((2+16C_V)C'(\zeta)\Theta e^{C_Tk^2}k/a+14\Theta/a_2)\mathcal{E}_{\mu_+}(f) (( 2 + 16 C V ) C ′ ( ζ ) Θ e C T k 2 k / a + 14Θ/ a 2 ) E μ + ( f ) . This proves (239) with C ( ζ ) = max { C T , 14 , ( 2 + 16 C V ) C ′ ( ζ ) } C(\zeta)=\max\{C_T,14,(2+16C_V)C'(\zeta)\} C ( ζ ) = max { C T , 14 , ( 2 + 16 C V ) C ′ ( ζ )} . Finally, since μ + \mu_+ μ + is invariant under R 2 , … , R N R_2,\ldots,R_N R 2 , … , R N , the argument of Lemma 8.1 bounds the constant of the coordinate-even sector by C P ( μ + ) C_P(\mu_+) C P ( μ + ) .
Lemma 8.19 (From the hemisphere to the full sphere). Assume the hypotheses of Lemma 8.18, and suppose in addition that
D 0 = N − ∑ j > k 1 2 a j ≤ M 0 k a . D_0=N-\sum_{j>k}\frac{1}{2a_j}\leq\frac{M_0k}{a}. D 0 = N − j > k ∑ 2 a j 1 ≤ a M 0 k . for some M 0 ≥ 0 M_0\geq0 M 0 ≥ 0 . Let M 1 = M 0 + 1 / ζ M_1=M_0+1/\zeta M 1 = M 0 + 1/ ζ and T 1 = 2 M 1 k / a T_1=2M_1k/a T 1 = 2 M 1 k / a . Then
C P ( μ ) ≤ 5 C P ( μ + ) + 4 T 1 e a T ‾ 1 k − 1 . C_{\mathrm P}(\mu)\leq5C_{\mathrm P}(\mu_+)+\frac{4T_1e^{a\overline{T}_1}}{k-1}. C P ( μ ) ≤ 5 C P ( μ + ) + k − 1 4 T 1 e a T 1 . Proof. We first show that μ ( S ≤ T 1 ) ≥ 1 / 2 \mu(S\leq T_1)\geq1/2 μ ( S ≤ T 1 ) ≥ 1/2 . Let R 0 = ∑ j > k y j 2 / ( 2 a j S ) R_0=\sum_{j>k}y_j^2/(2a_jS) R 0 = ∑ j > k y j 2 / ( 2 a j S ) . For j > k j>k j > k , we have ∂ j log ρ = − 2 a j y j − ( k − 2 ) y j / S + 2 ⟨ A ⟩ S y j \partial_j\log\rho=-2a_jy_j-(k-2)y_j/S+2\langle A\rangle_S y_j ∂ j log ρ = − 2 a j y j − ( k − 2 ) y j / S + 2 ⟨ A ⟩ S y j , and the divergence of the vector field ρ ( y ) y j e j / ( 2 a j ) \rho(y)y_je_j/(2a_j) ρ ( y ) y j e j / ( 2 a j ) is ρ ( 1 + y j ∂ j log ρ ) / ( 2 a j ) \rho(1+y_j\partial_j\log\rho)/(2a_j) ρ ( 1 + y j ∂ j log ρ ) / ( 2 a j ) . We integrate it over { S > ε } \{S>\varepsilon\} { S > ε } . The boundary term is O ( ε k / 2 − 1 ) O(\varepsilon^{k/2-1}) O ( ε k /2 − 1 ) , and the integrand is O ( 1 / S ) O(1/S) O ( 1/ S ) near ∂ B N \partial B_N ∂ B N , which is integrable. Letting ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 and summing over j > k j>k j > k , we obtain
∑ j > k 1 2 a j = E μ r e m [ N − S ] + ( k − 2 ) E μ r e m [ R 0 ] − 2 E μ r e m [ S ⟨ A ⟩ S R 0 ] . \sum_{j>k}\frac{1}{2a_j}=\mathbb E_{\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}}[N-S]+(k-2)\mathbb E_{\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}}[R_0]-2\mathbb E_{\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}}[S\langle A\rangle_S R_0]. j > k ∑ 2 a j 1 = E μ rem [ N − S ] + ( k − 2 ) E μ rem [ R 0 ] − 2 E μ rem [ S ⟨ A ⟩ S R 0 ] . so that E S ≤ D 0 + ( k − 2 ) E R 0 \mathbb E S\leq D_0+(k-2)\mathbb E R_0 E S ≤ D 0 + ( k − 2 ) E R 0 . We have R 0 ≤ R ζ R_0\leq R_\zeta R 0 ≤ R ζ , because a j ≥ a ~ j a_j\geq\widetilde a_j a j ≥ a j , and Lemma 8.15 (iii) and (237) give 0 = E [ L r e m R ζ ] ≤ 2 − 2 ζ a E R ζ 0=\mathbb E[\mathcal L_{\mathrm{rem}}R_\zeta]\leq2-2\zeta a\mathbb E R_\zeta 0 = E [ L rem R ζ ] ≤ 2 − 2 ζ a E R ζ . We obtain E R 0 ≤ 1 / ( ζ a ) \mathbb E R_0\leq1/(\zeta a) E R 0 ≤ 1/ ( ζ a ) and E S ≤ M 0 k / a + k / ( ζ a ) = M 1 k / a \mathbb E S\leq M_0k/a+k/(\zeta a)=M_1k/a E S ≤ M 0 k / a + k / ( ζ a ) = M 1 k / a . By Markov’s inequality, the set B 0 = { S ≤ T 1 } B_0=\{S\leq T_1\} B 0 = { S ≤ T 1 } satisfies μ ( B 0 ) ≥ 1 / 2 \mu(B_0)\geq1/2 μ ( B 0 ) ≥ 1/2 .
For S ≤ T 1 S\leq T_1 S ≤ T 1 , the conditional law ϑ S \vartheta_S ϑ S on the full unit sphere has potential S A S A S A with oscillation at most a T ‾ 1 a\overline{T}_1 a T 1 . By Lemma 8.2 (i),(vi), for every smooth g g g on S k − 1 S^{k-1} S k − 1 ,
Var ϑ S ( g ) ≤ e a T ‾ 1 k − 1 ∫ ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S ≤ J 1 ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S , J 1 = T 1 e a T ‾ 1 k − 1 . \operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S}(g)\leq\frac{e^{a\overline{T}_1}}{k-1}\int|\nabla_\omega g|^2\,d\vartheta_S\leq J_1\int S^{-1}|\nabla_\omega g|^2\,d\vartheta_S,\qquad J_1=\frac{T_1e^{a\overline{T}_1}}{k-1}. Var ϑ S ( g ) ≤ k − 1 e a T 1 ∫ ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S ≤ J 1 ∫ S − 1 ∣ ∇ ω g ∣ 2 d ϑ S , J 1 = k − 1 T 1 e a T 1 . Let f f f be smooth on S N S_N S N , and let f e f_e f e and f o f_o f o be its even and odd parts under R 1 R_1 R 1 . Since μ \mu μ and Γ \Gamma Γ are invariant under R 1 R_1 R 1 , the cross terms are odd and integrate to zero, so that Var μ ( f ) = Var μ ( f e ) + μ ( f o 2 ) \operatorname{Var}_\mu(f)=\operatorname{Var}_\mu(f_e)+\mu(f_o^2) Var μ ( f ) = Var μ ( f e ) + μ ( f o 2 ) and E μ ( f ) = E μ ( f e ) + E μ ( f o ) \mathcal E_\mu(f)=\mathcal E_\mu(f_e)+\mathcal E_\mu(f_o) E μ ( f ) = E μ ( f e ) + E μ ( f o ) . As in Lemma 8.1 , Var μ ( f e ) ≤ C P ( μ + ) E μ ( f e ) \operatorname{Var}_\mu(f_e)\leq C_{\mathrm P}(\mu_+)\mathcal E_\mu(f_e) Var μ ( f e ) ≤ C P ( μ + ) E μ ( f e ) . For the odd part, for each y y y , the function ω ↦ f o ( S ω , y ) \omega\mapsto f_o(\sqrt{S}\omega,y) ω ↦ f o ( S ω , y ) is odd in ω 1 \omega_1 ω 1 , and its mean under ϑ S \vartheta_S ϑ S vanishes. By the last display and (230) , we have
∫ B 0 f o 2 d μ = ∫ { S ≤ T 1 } Var ϑ S ( f o ) d μ r e m ≤ J 1 E μ ( f o ) . \int_{B_0}f_o^2\,d\mu=\int_{\{S\leq T_1\}}\operatorname{Var}_{\vartheta_S}(f_o)\,d\mu_{\mathrm{rem}}\leq J_1\mathcal E_\mu(f_o). ∫ B 0 f o 2 d μ = ∫ { S ≤ T 1 } Var ϑ S ( f o ) d μ rem ≤ J 1 E μ ( f o ) . Let m = μ + ( f o ) m=\mu_+(f_o) m = μ + ( f o ) . The restriction of f o f_o f o to the hemisphere is a function of the reflecting form, with no boundary condition, and f o 2 f_o^2 f o 2 , Γ ( f o ) \Gamma(f_o) Γ ( f o ) and 1 B 0 \mathbf1_{B_0} 1 B 0 are even. Using μ + ( B 0 ) = μ ( B 0 ) ≥ 1 / 2 \mu_+(B_0)=\mu(B_0)\geq1/2 μ + ( B 0 ) = μ ( B 0 ) ≥ 1/2 , we find
m 2 2 ≤ m 2 μ + ( B 0 ) ≤ 2 ∫ B 0 f o 2 d μ + + 2 ∫ B 0 ( f o − m ) 2 d μ + ≤ 2 J 1 E μ ( f o ) + 2 C P ( μ + ) E μ ( f o ) . \frac{m^2}{2}\leq m^2\mu_+(B_0)\leq2\int_{B_0}f_o^2\,d\mu_++2\int_{B_0}(f_o-m)^2\,d\mu_+\leq2J_1\mathcal E_\mu(f_o)+2C_{\mathrm P}(\mu_+)\mathcal E_\mu(f_o). 2 m 2 ≤ m 2 μ + ( B 0 ) ≤ 2 ∫ B 0 f o 2 d μ + + 2 ∫ B 0 ( f o − m ) 2 d μ + ≤ 2 J 1 E μ ( f o ) + 2 C P ( μ + ) E μ ( f o ) .
We conclude that
μ ( f o 2 ) = μ + ( f o 2 ) = Var μ + ( f o ) + m 2 ≤ ( 5 C P ( μ + ) + 4 J 1 ) E μ ( f o ) . \mu(f_o^2)=\mu_+(f_o^2)=\operatorname{Var}_{\mu_+}(f_o)+m^2\leq(5C_{\mathrm P}(\mu_+)+4J_1)\mathcal{E}_{\mu}(f_o). μ ( f o 2 ) = μ + ( f o 2 ) = Var μ + ( f o ) + m 2 ≤ ( 5 C P ( μ + ) + 4 J 1 ) E μ ( f o ) .
Combining the two parts proves the lemma. Note that the indicator of B 0 B_0 B 0 is only integrated, never differentiated.
The critical window
We now prove the Poincaré and logarithmic Sobolev inequalities used in the critical window. In this section, r 1 ≤ r 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N r_1\leq r_2\leq\cdots\leq r_N r 1 ≤ r 2 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N are positive half-precisions with ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N \sum_i(2r_i)^{-1}=N ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N , and π r \pi_r π r is the probability measure proportional to e − ∑ i r i x i 2 ν N e^{-\sum_i r_i x_i^2}\nu_N e − ∑ i r i x i 2 ν N . We abbreviate b = N 2 / 3 b=N^{2/3} b = N 2/3 . In the application to the GOE, r i = ( z N − c N λ i ) / 2 r_i=(z_N-c_N\lambda_i)/2 r i = ( z N − c N λ i ) /2 with c N > 0 c_N>0 c N > 0 and λ 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N \lambda_1\geq\cdots\geq\lambda_N λ 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ λ N . These half-precisions are ordered, and on the events of Lemma 4.17 they satisfy {(xref)}(4.36).
Lemma 8.20 (Poincaré and logarithmic Sobolev constants for half-precisions of order ( i / N ) 2 / 3 (i/N)^{2/3} ( i / N ) 2/3 ). Let 0 < c ∗ ≤ C ∗ 0<c_*\leq C_* 0 < c ∗ ≤ C ∗ and δ ∗ > 0 \delta_*>0 δ ∗ > 0 . There exist N 0 N_0 N 0 and C C C , depending only on c ∗ c_* c ∗ , C ∗ C_* C ∗ and δ ∗ \delta_* δ ∗ , such that the following holds for N ≥ N 0 N\geq N_0 N ≥ N 0 . Suppose that 0 < r 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N 0<r_1\leq\cdots\leq r_N 0 < r 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N satisfy ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N \sum_i(2r_i)^{-1}=N ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N and
c ∗ ( i N ) 2 / 3 ≤ r i ≤ C ∗ ( i N ) 2 / 3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , r 2 − r 1 ≥ δ ∗ b . (248) c_*\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}\leq r_i\leq C_*\left(\frac{i}{N}\right)^{2/3}\quad(1\leq i\leq N),\qquad r_2-r_1\geq\frac{\delta_*}{b}. \tag*{(248)} c ∗ ( N i ) 2/3 ≤ r i ≤ C ∗ ( N i ) 2/3 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , r 2 − r 1 ≥ b δ ∗ . (248) Then C P ( π r ) ≤ C b C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_r)\leq Cb C P ( π r ) ≤ C b and C L S ( π r ) ≤ C b C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\pi_r)\leq Cb C LS ( π r ) ≤ C b . The same bounds hold for every coordinate hemisphere with its reflecting form and for the coordinate-even sector.
Proof. Let a i = r i − r 1 a_i=r_i-r_1 a i = r i − r 1 , so that π r \pi_r π r is the measure μ \mu μ of § 5.4.5 with these coefficients, since a common shift of the coefficients does not change it. We use Lemmas 8.18 and 8.19 with a fixed number J J J of coordinates in place of k k k . The parameters are chosen in the order of Table 8.2.
Table 8.2. Parameters in the proof of Lemma 8.20, in the order of their choice.
We take k = J k=J k = J , a ˉ = a J \bar{a}=a_J a ˉ = a J and a = a J + 1 a=a_{J+1} a = a J + 1 . By the ordering, we have a 2 ≤ a i ≤ a ˉ ≤ a ≤ a j a_2\leq a_i\leq\bar{a}\leq a\leq a_j a 2 ≤ a i ≤ a ˉ ≤ a ≤ a j for 2 ≤ i ≤ J < j 2\leq i\leq J<j 2 ≤ i ≤ J < j , and a 2 = r 2 − r 1 ≥ δ ∗ / b > 0 a_2=r_2-r_1\geq\delta_*/b>0 a 2 = r 2 − r 1 ≥ δ ∗ / b > 0 . This is {(xref)}(8.33). From {(xref)}(8.53) and the choice of J J J ,
c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2 / 3 2 b ≤ c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2 / 3 − C ∗ b ≤ a ≤ r J + 1 ≤ 2 C ∗ J 2 / 3 b , a ˉ ≤ r J ≤ C ∗ J 2 / 3 b . \frac{c_*(J+1)^{2/3}}{2b}\leq\frac{c_*(J+1)^{2/3}-C_*}{b}\leq a\leq r_{J+1}\leq\frac{2C_*J^{2/3}}{b},\qquad\bar{a}\leq r_J\leq\frac{C_*J^{2/3}}{b}. 2 b c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2/3 ≤ b c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2/3 − C ∗ ≤ a ≤ r J + 1 ≤ b 2 C ∗ J 2/3 , a ˉ ≤ r J ≤ b C ∗ J 2/3 .
We check (8.41). By the choice of ζ \zeta ζ and c ∗ ≤ C ∗ c_{*} \le C_{*} c ∗ ≤ C ∗ , we have ζ a ≤ c ∗ J 2 / 3 / ( 48 b ) \zeta a \le c_{*}J^{2/3}/(48b) ζ a ≤ c ∗ J 2/3 / ( 48 b ) , and r 1 ≤ C ∗ / b ≤ c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2 / 3 / ( 2 b ) r_{1} \le C_{*}/b \le c_{*}(J+1)^{2/3}/(2b) r 1 ≤ C ∗ / b ≤ c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2/3 / ( 2 b ) . For j > J j>J j > J , it follows that r 1 + ζ a ≤ 3 4 c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2 / 3 / b ≤ 3 4 r j r_{1}+\zeta a \le\frac{3}{4}c_{*}(J+1)^{2/3}/b \le\frac{3}{4}r_{j} r 1 + ζ a ≤ 4 3 c ∗ ( J + 1 ) 2/3 / b ≤ 4 3 r j , that is, a ~ j = r j − r 1 − ζ a ≥ r j / 4 \tilde a_{j}=r_{j}-r_{1}-\zeta a \ge r_{j}/4 a ~ j = r j − r 1 − ζ a ≥ r j /4 . By the trace condition ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N \sum_i(2r_i)^{-1}=N ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N , we have
D ζ = ∑ i ≤ J 1 2 r i − ∑ j > J r 1 + ζ a 2 r j a ~ j . D_{\zeta}=\sum_{i\le J}\frac{1}{2r_i}-\sum_{j>J}\frac{r_1+\zeta a}{2r_j\tilde a_j}. D ζ = i ≤ J ∑ 2 r i 1 − j > J ∑ 2 r j a ~ j r 1 + ζ a .
The first sum is at least J / ( 2 r J ) ≥ b J 1 / 3 / ( 2 C ∗ ) J/(2r_J)\ge bJ^{1/3}/(2C_{*}) J / ( 2 r J ) ≥ b J 1/3 / ( 2 C ∗ ) . Using ∑ j > J j − 4 / 3 ≤ 3 J − 1 / 3 \sum_{j>J}j^{-4/3}\le3J^{-1/3} ∑ j > J j − 4/3 ≤ 3 J − 1/3 and r 1 + ζ a ≤ ( C ∗ / b ) ( 1 + 2 ζ J 2 / 3 ) r_1+\zeta a\le(C_{*}/b)(1+2\zeta J^{2/3}) r 1 + ζ a ≤ ( C ∗ / b ) ( 1 + 2 ζ J 2/3 ) , we see that the second sum is at most
2 ( r 1 + ζ a ) ∑ j > J 1 r j 2 ≤ 6 C ∗ b c ∗ 2 ( J − 1 / 3 + 2 ζ J 1 / 3 ) ≤ b J 1 / 3 4 C ∗ . 2(r_1+\zeta a)\sum_{j>J}\frac{1}{r_j^2}\le\frac{6C_{*}b}{c_{*}^{2}}\left(J^{-1/3}+2\zeta J^{1/3}\right)\le\frac{bJ^{1/3}}{4C_{*}}. 2 ( r 1 + ζ a ) j > J ∑ r j 2 1 ≤ c ∗ 2 6 C ∗ b ( J − 1/3 + 2 ζ J 1/3 ) ≤ 4 C ∗ b J 1/3 .
where the last inequality uses J 2 / 3 ≥ 48 C ∗ 2 / c ∗ 2 J^{2/3}\ge48C_{*}^{2}/c_{*}^{2} J 2/3 ≥ 48 C ∗ 2 / c ∗ 2 for the first term and ζ ≤ c ∗ 2 / ( 96 C ∗ 2 ) \zeta\le c_{*}^{2}/(96C_{*}^{2}) ζ ≤ c ∗ 2 / ( 96 C ∗ 2 ) for the second. Then D ζ > 0 D_{\zeta}>0 D ζ > 0 . Moreover, since a j ≤ r j a_j\le r_j a j ≤ r j and a ~ j ≤ a j \tilde a_j\le a_j a ~ j ≤ a j ,
0 ≤ D ζ ≤ D 0 ≤ ∑ i ≤ J 1 2 r i ≤ b 2 c ∗ ∑ i ≤ J i − 2 / 3 ≤ 3 b J 1 / 3 2 c ∗ ≤ 3 C ∗ c ∗ J a , 0\le D_{\zeta}\le D_0\le\sum_{i\le J}\frac{1}{2r_i}\le\frac{b}{2c_{*}}\sum_{i\le J}i^{-2/3}\le\frac{3bJ^{1/3}}{2c_{*}}\le\frac{3C_{*}}{c_{*}}\frac{J}{a}, 0 ≤ D ζ ≤ D 0 ≤ i ≤ J ∑ 2 r i 1 ≤ 2 c ∗ b i ≤ J ∑ i − 2/3 ≤ 2 c ∗ 3 b J 1/3 ≤ c ∗ 3 C ∗ a J ,
so the hypothesis of Lemma 8.19 holds with M 0 = 3 C ∗ / c ∗ M_0=3C_{*}/c_{*} M 0 = 3 C ∗ / c ∗ . We have 8 J a ˉ / a 2 ≤ 8 C ∗ J 5 / 3 / δ ∗ 8J\bar a/a_2\le8C_{*}J^{5/3}/\delta_{*} 8 J a ˉ / a 2 ≤ 8 C ∗ J 5/3 / δ ∗ , J / a ≤ 2 J 1 / 3 b / c ∗ J/a\le2J^{1/3}b/c_{*} J / a ≤ 2 J 1/3 b / c ∗ and 1 / a 2 ≤ b / δ ∗ 1/a_2\le b/\delta_{*} 1/ a 2 ≤ b / δ ∗ , and Lemma 8.18 implies that C P ( π r , + ) ≤ C b C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_{r,+})\le Cb C P ( π r , + ) ≤ C b , where π r , + = π r ( ⋅ ∣ x 1 ≥ 0 ) \pi_{r,+}=\pi_r(\cdot\mid x_1\ge0) π r , + = π r ( ⋅ ∣ x 1 ≥ 0 ) . In Lemma 8.19, we have T 1 = 2 M 1 J / a ≤ 4 M 1 J 1 / 3 b / c ∗ T_1=2M_1J/a\le4M_1J^{1/3}b/c_{*} T 1 = 2 M 1 J / a ≤ 4 M 1 J 1/3 b / c ∗ and a ˉ T 1 ≤ 4 M 1 C ∗ J / c ∗ \bar aT_1\le4M_1C_{*}J/c_{*} a ˉ T 1 ≤ 4 M 1 C ∗ J / c ∗ , and the lemma implies that C P ( π r ) ≤ C b C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_r)\le Cb C P ( π r ) ≤ C b . For the entropy, the variances v i = 1 / ( 2 r i ) v_i=1/(2r_i) v i = 1/ ( 2 r i ) satisfy max i v i = v 1 ≤ b / ( 2 c ∗ ) \max_i v_i=v_1\le b/(2c_{*}) max i v i = v 1 ≤ b / ( 2 c ∗ ) and v i / v 1 = r 1 / r i ≥ c ∗ / ( 3 2 / 3 C ∗ ) v_i/v_1=r_1/r_i\ge c_{*}/(3^{2/3}C_{*}) v i / v 1 = r 1 / r i ≥ c ∗ / ( 3 2/3 C ∗ ) for i ≤ 3 i\le3 i ≤ 3 . Corollary 8.13 implies that C L S ( π r ) ≤ C ( v 1 + C P ( π r ) ) ≤ C b C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\pi_r)\le C(v_1+C_{\mathrm P}(\pi_r))\le Cb C LS ( π r ) ≤ C ( v 1 + C P ( π r )) ≤ C b . The bounds for hemispheres and for the coordinate-even sector follow from Lemma 8.1.
We now state the result in the form used later. Part (ii) concerns the Bingham comparison law of Definition 7.5 for the matrix with half-precisions r i r_i r i . With H = − 4 diag ( r 1 , … , r N ) + 211 T H=-4\operatorname{diag}(r_1,\ldots,r_N)+2\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf T} H = − 4 diag ( r 1 , … , r N ) + 2 1 1 T and h ( t ) = e t H 1 h(t)=e^{tH}\mathbf{1} h ( t ) = e t H 1 , as in (7.3) with p i = 2 r i p_i=2r_i p i = 2 r i , its Gaussian variance parameters are, by (7.4),
v i ( t ) = h i ( t ) h ˉ ( t ) , h ˉ ( t ) = 1 N ∑ j h j ( t ) , v_i(t)=\frac{h_i(t)}{\bar h(t)},\qquad\bar h(t)=\frac{1}{N}\sum_j h_j(t), v i ( t ) = h ˉ ( t ) h i ( t ) , h ˉ ( t ) = N 1 j ∑ h j ( t ) ,
and μ t = μ v ( t ) \mu_t=\mu_{v(t)} μ t = μ v ( t ) is proportional to e − ∑ i r i ( t ) x i 2 ν N e^{-\sum_i r_i(t)x_i^2}\nu_N e − ∑ i r i ( t ) x i 2 ν N with r i ( t ) = 1 / ( 2 v i ( t ) ) = h ˉ ( t ) / ( 2 h i ( t ) ) r_i(t)=1/(2v_i(t))=\bar h(t)/(2h_i(t)) r i ( t ) = 1/ ( 2 v i ( t )) = h ˉ ( t ) / ( 2 h i ( t )) . Since ∑ i v i ( t ) = N \sum_i v_i(t)=N ∑ i v i ( t ) = N , these are the half-precisions of μ t \mu_t μ t in the sense of Section 8.1, and μ 0 = ν N \mu_0=\nu_N μ 0 = ν N . We emphasize that μ t \mu_t μ t is a comparison law; in general, it need not coincide with the law ν N P t \nu_NP_t ν N P t of the diffusion.
Proposition 8.21 (Poincaré and logarithmic Sobolev constants in the critical window). Let r 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N r_1 \le\cdots\le r_N r 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N satisfy (83) with constants c 0 , C 0 , δ c_0, C_0, \delta c 0 , C 0 , δ , that is, ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N \sum_i (2r_i)^{-1} = N ∑ i ( 2 r i ) − 1 = N , c 0 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 ≤ r i ≤ C 0 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 c_0(i/N)^{2/3} \le r_i \le C_0(i/N)^{2/3} c 0 ( i / N ) 2/3 ≤ r i ≤ C 0 ( i / N ) 2/3 for all i i i , and r 2 − r 1 ≥ δ N − 2 / 3 r_2-r_1 \ge\delta N^{-2/3} r 2 − r 1 ≥ δ N − 2/3 .
(i) There exist N 0 N_0 N 0 and C C C , depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 , C 0 C_0 C 0 and δ \delta δ , such that for N ≥ N 0 N \ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 ,
C P ( π r ) ≤ C N 2 / 3 , C L S ( π r ) ≤ C N 2 / 3 . C_{\mathrm{P}}(\pi_r) \le CN^{2/3}, \qquad C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\pi_r) \le CN^{2/3}. C P ( π r ) ≤ C N 2/3 , C LS ( π r ) ≤ C N 2/3 . (ii) For every K < ∞ K < \infty K < ∞ , there exist N 0 N_0 N 0 and C K C_K C K , depending only on K K K , c 0 c_0 c 0 , C 0 C_0 C 0 and δ \delta δ , such that for N ≥ N 0 N \ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 and 0 ≤ t ≤ K N 2 / 3 0 \le t \le KN^{2/3} 0 ≤ t ≤ K N 2/3 ,
C P ( μ t ) + C L S ( μ t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) . (249) C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu_t)+C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu_t) \le C_K(1+t). \tag*{(249)} C P ( μ t ) + C LS ( μ t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) . (249) These bounds hold for the full sphere, for every coordinate hemisphere with its reflecting form, and for the coordinate-even sector.
Proof. Part (i) is Lemma 8.20 with ( c ∗ , C ∗ , δ ∗ ) = ( c 0 , C 0 , δ ) (c_*, C_*, \delta_*)=(c_0,C_0,\delta) ( c ∗ , C ∗ , δ ∗ ) = ( c 0 , C 0 , δ ) . For part (ii), we may enlarge the time horizon by replacing K K K with max { K , 1 } \max\{K,1\} max { K , 1 } , and hence assume K ≥ 1 K \ge1 K ≥ 1 . The hypotheses (186) of Lemma 7.14 hold; that lemma uses only the trace condition and the two-sided bounds on the r i r_i r i , for every N ≥ 2 N \ge2 N ≥ 2 . It gives constants 0 < c K ≤ C K 0 < c_K \le C_K 0 < c K ≤ C K , depending only on K K K , c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 , such that for 0 ≤ t ≤ K b 0 \le t \le Kb 0 ≤ t ≤ K b we have h ˉ ( t ) ≍ ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar h(t) \asymp(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t ) ≍ ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 and h i ( t ) ≍ ( 1 + t ) 1 / 2 / ( 1 + r i t ) h_i(t) \asymp(1+t)^{1/2}/(1+r_i t) h i ( t ) ≍ ( 1 + t ) 1/2 / ( 1 + r i t ) , with these constants. After adjusting c K c_K c K and C K C_K C K , we find
c K 1 + r i t 1 + t ≤ r i ( t ) ≤ C K 1 + r i t 1 + t ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N , 0 ≤ t ≤ K b ) . (250) c_K\frac{1+r_i t}{1+t} \le r_i(t) \le C_K\frac{1+r_i t}{1+t}
\qquad(1 \le i \le N,\ 0 \le t \le Kb). \tag*{(250)} c K 1 + t 1 + r i t ≤ r i ( t ) ≤ C K 1 + t 1 + r i t ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N , 0 ≤ t ≤ K b ) . (250)
The coordinates of h h h solve h i ′ = − 4 r i h i + 2 h ˉ h_i'=-4r_i h_i+2\bar h h i ′ = − 4 r i h i + 2 h ˉ with h i ( 0 ) = 1 h_i(0)=1 h i ( 0 ) = 1 . By variation of constants, h i ( t ) = h t ( r i ) h_i(t)=h_t(r_i) h i ( t ) = h t ( r i ) and r i ( t ) = r t ( r i ) r_i(t)=r_t(r_i) r i ( t ) = r t ( r i ) , where
h t ( r ) = e − 4 r t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 4 r τ h ˉ ( t − τ ) d τ , r t ( r ) = h ˉ ( t ) 2 h t ( r ) . h_t(r)=e^{-4rt}+2\int_0^t e^{-4r\tau}\bar h(t-\tau)\,d\tau,\qquad r_t(r)=\frac{\bar h(t)}{2h_t(r)}. h t ( r ) = e − 4 r t + 2 ∫ 0 t e − 4 r τ h ˉ ( t − τ ) d τ , r t ( r ) = 2 h t ( r ) h ˉ ( t ) .
The function h t h_t h t is decreasing and r t r_t r t is increasing. Hence r 1 ( t ) ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N ( t ) r_1(t) \le\cdots\le r_N(t) r 1 ( t ) ≤ ⋯ ≤ r N ( t ) . The parameters are chosen as follows: c K c_K c K and C K C_K C K as above; L = 2 C K / c K L=2C_K/c_K L = 2 C K / c K ; k k k the smallest integer with k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 k-2 \ge64L^2 k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 ; ε 0 = min { 1 , 1 / ( C 0 k 2 / 3 ) } \varepsilon_0=\min\{1,1/(C_0k^{2/3})\} ε 0 = min { 1 , 1/ ( C 0 k 2/3 )} ; and finally N 0 N_0 N 0 , as specified below. All of them depend only on K K K , c 0 c_0 c 0 , C 0 C_0 C 0 and δ \delta δ .
Early times, 0 ≤ t ≤ ε 0 b 0 \le t \le\varepsilon_0b 0 ≤ t ≤ ε 0 b . For i ≤ k i \le k i ≤ k , we have r i t ≤ C 0 ( k / N ) 2 / 3 ε 0 b ≤ 1 r_i t \le C_0(k/N)^{2/3}\varepsilon_0b \le1 r i t ≤ C 0 ( k / N ) 2/3 ε 0 b ≤ 1 , and (250) implies that r i ( t ) ≤ 2 C K / ( 1 + t ) ≤ L r 1 ( t ) r_i(t) \le2C_K/(1+t) \le Lr_1(t) r i ( t ) ≤ 2 C K / ( 1 + t ) ≤ L r 1 ( t ) . Also, the trace condition and r i ( t ) ≤ L r 1 ( t ) r_i(t) \le Lr_1(t) r i ( t ) ≤ L r 1 ( t ) for i ≤ k i \le k i ≤ k give
N = ∑ i = 1 N 1 2 r i ( t ) ≥ k 2 L r 1 ( t ) , that is, N r 1 ( t ) ≥ k 2 L ≥ 4 , N=\sum_{i=1}^{N}\frac{1}{2r_i(t)}\ge\frac{k}{2Lr_1(t)},\qquad\text{that is,}\qquad Nr_1(t)\ge\frac{k}{2L}\ge4, N = i = 1 ∑ N 2 r i ( t ) 1 ≥ 2 L r 1 ( t ) k , that is, N r 1 ( t ) ≥ 2 L k ≥ 4 ,
since k ≥ 64 L 2 + 2 ≥ 8 L k \ge64L^2+2 \ge8L k ≥ 64 L 2 + 2 ≥ 8 L . Corollary 8.9, in its form with half-precisions and with K = { 1 , … , k } K=\{1,\ldots,k\} K = { 1 , … , k } , gives C P ( μ t ) ≤ 1 / r 1 ( t ) ≤ ( 1 + t ) / c K C_{\mathrm{P}}(\mu_t)\le1/r_1(t)\le(1+t)/c_K C P ( μ t ) ≤ 1/ r 1 ( t ) ≤ ( 1 + t ) / c K . For i ≤ 3 i \le3 i ≤ 3 , the variances satisfy v i ( t ) = 1 / ( 2 r i ( t ) ) ≥ v 1 ( t ) / L v_i(t)=1/(2r_i(t))\ge v_1(t)/L v i ( t ) = 1/ ( 2 r i ( t )) ≥ v 1 ( t ) / L , and max i v i ( t ) = v 1 ( t ) ≤ ( 1 + t ) / ( 2 c K ) \max_i v_i(t)=v_1(t)\le(1+t)/(2c_K) max i v i ( t ) = v 1 ( t ) ≤ ( 1 + t ) / ( 2 c K ) . We conclude from Corollary 8.13 that C L S ( μ t ) ≤ C ( 1 + t ) C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu_t)\le C(1+t) C LS ( μ t ) ≤ C ( 1 + t ) .
::: Late times, ε 0 b ≤ t ≤ K b \varepsilon_0 b \le t \le Kb ε 0 b ≤ t ≤ K b . We take N N N large enough that ε 0 b ≥ 1 \varepsilon_0 b \ge1 ε 0 b ≥ 1 . Then (250) gives r i ( t ) ≥ c K r / ( 1 + t ) ≥ ( c K / 2 ) r i ≥ ( c K c 0 / 2 ) ( i / N ) 2 / 3 r_i(t) \ge c_K r/(1+t) \ge(c_K/2)r_i \ge(c_K c_0/2)(i/N)^{2/3} r i ( t ) ≥ c K r / ( 1 + t ) ≥ ( c K /2 ) r i ≥ ( c K c 0 /2 ) ( i / N ) 2/3 . Also, since 1 / t ≤ 1 / ( ε 0 b ) ≤ ε 0 − 1 ( i / N ) 2 / 3 1/t \le1/(\varepsilon_0 b) \le\varepsilon_0^{-1}(i/N)^{2/3} 1/ t ≤ 1/ ( ε 0 b ) ≤ ε 0 − 1 ( i / N ) 2/3 , we have r i ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 / t + r i ) ≤ C K ( ε 0 − 1 + C 0 ) ( i / N ) 2 / 3 r_i(t) \le C_K(1/t+r_i) \le C_K(\varepsilon_0^{-1}+C_0)(i/N)^{2/3} r i ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1/ t + r i ) ≤ C K ( ε 0 − 1 + C 0 ) ( i / N ) 2/3 . It remains to bound r 2 ( t ) − r 1 ( t ) r_2(t)-r_1(t) r 2 ( t ) − r 1 ( t ) from below. Differentiating r t r_t r t , we find
r t ′ ( r ) = 4 r t ( r ) h t ( r ) ( t e − 4 r t + 2 ∫ 0 t τ e − 4 r τ h ˉ ( t − τ ) d τ ) . r_t'(r)=\frac{4r_t(r)}{h_t(r)}\left(te^{-4rt}+2\int_0^t \tau e^{-4r\tau}\bar h(t-\tau)\,\mathrm{d}\tau\right). r t ′ ( r ) = h t ( r ) 4 r t ( r ) ( t e − 4 r t + 2 ∫ 0 t τ e − 4 r τ h ˉ ( t − τ ) d τ ) .
Let r ∈ [ r 1 , r 2 ] r\in[r_1,r_2] r ∈ [ r 1 , r 2 ] . Then r ≤ 2 2 / 3 C 0 / b r\le2^{2/3}C_0/b r ≤ 2 2/3 C 0 / b and 4 r τ ≤ 2 5 / 3 C 0 K 4r\tau\le2^{5/3}C_0K 4 r τ ≤ 2 5/3 C 0 K for τ ≤ t / 2 \tau\le t/2 τ ≤ t /2 . Restricting the integral to τ ∈ [ t / 4 , t / 2 ] \tau\in[t/4,t/2] τ ∈ [ t /4 , t /2 ] and using h ˉ ( t − τ ) ≥ c K ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 \bar h(t-\tau)\ge c_K(1+t)^{-1/2} h ˉ ( t − τ ) ≥ c K ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 , we see that the bracket is at least c t 2 ( 1 + t ) − 1 / 2 ct^2(1+t)^{-1/2} c t 2 ( 1 + t ) − 1/2 , with c > 0 c>0 c > 0 depending only on K K K , c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 . Also h t ( r ) ≤ h t ( r 1 ) = h 1 ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) 1 / 2 h_t(r)\le h_t(r_1)=h_1(t)\le C_K(1+t)^{1/2} h t ( r ) ≤ h t ( r 1 ) = h 1 ( t ) ≤ C K ( 1 + t ) 1/2 and r t ( r ) ≥ r t ( r 1 ) = r 1 ( t ) ≥ c K / ( 1 + t ) r_t(r)\ge r_t(r_1)=r_1(t)\ge c_K/(1+t) r t ( r ) ≥ r t ( r 1 ) = r 1 ( t ) ≥ c K / ( 1 + t ) . Combining these bounds, we find r t ′ ( r ) ≥ c ′ t 2 / ( 1 + t ) 2 ≥ c ′ / 4 r_t'(r)\ge c't^2/(1+t)^2\ge c'/4 r t ′ ( r ) ≥ c ′ t 2 / ( 1 + t ) 2 ≥ c ′ /4 , since t ≥ 1 t\ge1 t ≥ 1 . By the mean value theorem, r 2 ( t ) − r 1 ( t ) ≥ ( c ′ / 4 ) ( r 2 − r 1 ) ≥ c ′ δ / ( 4 b ) r_2(t)-r_1(t)\ge(c'/4)(r_2-r_1)\ge c'\delta/(4b) r 2 ( t ) − r 1 ( t ) ≥ ( c ′ /4 ) ( r 2 − r 1 ) ≥ c ′ δ / ( 4 b ) . We have shown that the half-precisions r i ( t ) r_i(t) r i ( t ) satisfy (248) , and the trace condition, with
c ∗ = c K c 0 2 , C ∗ = C K ( ε 0 − 1 + C 0 ) , δ ∗ = c ′ δ 4 . c_*=\frac{c_Kc_0}{2},\qquad C_*=C_K(\varepsilon_0^{-1}+C_0),\qquad\delta_*=\frac{c'\delta}{4}. c ∗ = 2 c K c 0 , C ∗ = C K ( ε 0 − 1 + C 0 ) , δ ∗ = 4 c ′ δ .
which depend only on K K K , c 0 c_0 c 0 , C 0 C_0 C 0 and δ \delta δ . For N ≥ N 0 ( c ∗ , C ∗ , δ ∗ ) N\ge N_0(c_*,C_*,\delta_*) N ≥ N 0 ( c ∗ , C ∗ , δ ∗ ) , Lemma 8.20 gives C P ( μ t ) + C L S ( μ t ) ≤ C b ≤ ( C / ε 0 ) t C_{\mathrm P}(\mu_t)+C_{\mathrm{LS}}(\mu_t)\le Cb\le(C/\varepsilon_0)t C P ( μ t ) + C LS ( μ t ) ≤ C b ≤ ( C / ε 0 ) t . Taking N 0 N_0 N 0 to be the largest of the thresholds above proves (249) . The bounds for hemispheres and for the coordinate-even sector follow from Lemma 8.1 . □
The restriction N ≥ N 0 N\ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 is used only to ensure that the fixed numbers J J J and k k k of eigencoordinates are smaller than N N N and that ε 0 N 2 / 3 ≥ 1 \varepsilon_0N^{2/3}\ge1 ε 0 N 2/3 ≥ 1 ; in the applications N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ .
Comparison with Bingham laws through the forward equation
In this section, we compare the time-t t t law ν N P t A \nu_N P_t^A ν N P t A of the Langevin diffusion started from the uniform distribution with the Bingham comparison law μ t \mu_t μ t of Section 7. The law μ t \mu_t μ t is built from the covariance evolution of the linear dynamics, whose scalar normalization goes back to Cugliandolo and Dean [51, pp. 8–9, (II.2)–(II.7)]. In general, its density does not solve the forward (Fokker–Planck) equation of L A L_A L A , but it solves this equation up to an explicit error term, which we call the forward-equation defect (Definition 9.2 ). In Lemma 9.3 , we show that the defect is − 1 / N -1/N − 1/ N times a centered product of two quadratic forms. Duhamel’s formula, tested against the backward evolution P t − u A f P_{t-u}^A f P t − u A f of a bounded function f f f , then bounds ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V \lVert\nu_N P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV by an integral over u ∈ [ 0 , t ] u \in[0,t] u ∈ [ 0 , t ] of the size of the defect at time u u u , measured against the gradient of P t − u A f P_{t-u}^A f P t − u A f . This is Theorem 9.5 . It has two forms. In the first, the defect is measured in L 2 ( μ u ) L^2(\mu_u) L 2 ( μ u ) , and a Poincaré inequality for μ u \mu_u μ u bounds the variance of P t − u A f P_{t-u}^A f P t − u A f by its Dirichlet energy. In the second, the defect is written as a divergence by solving a Poisson equation for the generator of μ u \mu_u μ u , and only the energy of the solution enters.
The section contains three applications. Theorem 9.13 bounds ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V \lVert\nu_N P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV by C A d − 2 e − r t C_A d^{-2}e^{-rt} C A d − 2 e − r t when ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ \lVert A\rVert\leq\Lambda ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ and N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is large; it is used at fixed high temperature in Section 13. In Proposition 9.14 , we obtain a bound of order ϵ 2 \epsilon^2 ϵ 2 , uniformly in time, when A A A lies within ϵ \epsilon ϵ of a multiple of the identity; this bound is used for the infinite-temperature crossover in Section 15. Theorem 9.16 bounds the energy of the solution of the Poisson equation − L B ψ = R -L_B\psi=R − L B ψ = R for a Bingham law whose variances satisfy explicit conditions at a scale δ \delta δ . Together with the second form of Theorem 9.5 and Corollary 9.7, it is used in Section 14 near the critical temperature, where N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 may tend to zero.
We use the covariance evolution of Section 7 (Lemmas 7.6 and 7.7 ); the moment bounds and the bounds on marginal densities for Gaussian laws conditioned on the sphere from Section 5 (Theorems 5.11 and 5.15 ); and, from Section 8, the weighted gradient estimate of Theorem 8.6 and the lower bound on the spectral gap in Theorem 8.8 .
In this section, we compare probability measures on S N S_N S N , and the time evolution is always given by the semigroup P t A P_t^A P t A of the diffusion. The numbers v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) are the variance parameters of μ t \mu_t μ t as a conditioned Gaussian law. They need not equal the second moments of either μ t \mu_t μ t or ν N P t A \nu_N P_t^A ν N P t A (Remark 9.4). Accordingly, the quadratic forms below are centered at these parameters, and the only centering by an actual expectation is the one in the defect itself.
Notation
Throughout this section, we fix N ≥ 2 N \ge2 N ≥ 2 and a real symmetric N × N N \times N N × N matrix A A A . We work in an orthonormal eigenbasis of A A A , with coordinates x 1 , … , x N x_1,\ldots,x_N x 1 , … , x N , so that A = diag ( α i ) A = \operatorname{diag}(\alpha_i) A = diag ( α i ) with α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N \alpha_1 \ge\cdots\ge\alpha_N α 1 ≥ ⋯ ≥ α N ; all matrices below are diagonal in this basis. For a symmetric matrix D D D we write Φ D ( x ) = x T D x / 2 \Phi_D(x) = x^{\mathsf{T}}Dx/2 Φ D ( x ) = x T D x /2 . As in Section 3, L A = Δ S N + ∇ S N Φ A ⋅ ∇ S N L_A = \Delta_{S_N} + \nabla_{S_N}\Phi_A \cdot\nabla_{S_N} L A = Δ S N + ∇ S N Φ A ⋅ ∇ S N , P t A = e t L A P_t^A = e^{tL_A} P t A = e t L A and π A ∝ e Φ A ν N \pi_A \propto e^{\Phi_A}\nu_N π A ∝ e Φ A ν N , where Δ S N \Delta_{S_N} Δ S N is the Laplace–Beltrami operator of S N S_N S N and ∇ S N \nabla_{S_N} ∇ S N is the gradient along S N S_N S N . We write Γ ( f , g ) = ⟨ ∇ S N f , ∇ S N g ⟩ \Gamma(f,g) = \langle\nabla_{S_N}f,\nabla_{S_N}g\rangle Γ ( f , g ) = ⟨ ∇ S N f , ∇ S N g ⟩ and Γ ( f ) = ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 \Gamma(f) = |\nabla_{S_N}f|^2 Γ ( f ) = ∣ ∇ S N f ∣ 2 . Adding a multiple of the identity to D D D changes Φ D \Phi_D Φ D only by a constant on S N S_N S N ; it changes neither L D L_D L D nor π D \pi_D π D . Recall that π D \pi_D π D is reversible for L D L_D L D , that is, π D ( f ( − L D g ) ) = π D Γ ( f , g ) \pi_D(f(-L_Dg)) = \pi_D\Gamma(f,g) π D ( f ( − L D g )) = π D Γ ( f , g ) , and that a positive lower bound λ > 0 \lambda> 0 λ > 0 on the spectral gap λ g a p ( L D ) \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_D) λ gap ( L D ) , the smallest positive eigenvalue of − L D -L_D − L D , is equivalent to the Poincaré inequality Var π D ( f ) ≤ λ − 1 π D Γ ( f ) \operatorname{Var}_{\pi_D}(f) \le\lambda^{-1}\pi_D\Gamma(f) Var π D ( f ) ≤ λ − 1 π D Γ ( f ) ; see § 4.1.1 . For a probability measure μ \mu μ and p ≥ 1 p \ge1 p ≥ 1 , we denote by ∥ ⋅ ∥ p \|\cdot\|_p ∥ ⋅ ∥ p the norm of L p ( μ ) L^p(\mu) L p ( μ ) when μ \mu μ is clear from the context.
We use two formulas of spherical calculus. Let P x = I − x x T / N P_x = I - xx^{\mathsf{T}}/N P x = I − x x T / N be the orthogonal projection onto the tangent space of S N S_N S N at x x x , and let u D = x T D x u_D = x^{\mathsf{T}}Dx u D = x T D x . For symmetric matrices D D D and D ′ D' D ′ , we have ∇ S N Φ D ( x ) = P x D x \nabla_{S_N}\Phi_D(x) = P_xDx ∇ S N Φ D ( x ) = P x D x and
Δ S N Φ D = Tr D − u D , Γ ( Φ D , Φ D ′ ) = x T D D ′ x − u D u D ′ N . (251) \Delta_{S_N}\Phi_D = \operatorname{Tr}D - u_D,\qquad\Gamma(\Phi_D,\Phi_{D'}) = x^{\mathsf{T}}DD'x - \frac{u_Du_{D'}}{N}. \tag*{(251)} Δ S N Φ D = Tr D − u D , Γ ( Φ D , Φ D ′ ) = x T D D ′ x − N u D u D ′ . (251)
The second formula follows from ∇ S N Φ D = P x D x \nabla_{S_N}\Phi_D = P_xDx ∇ S N Φ D = P x D x and P x 2 = P x P_x^2 = P_x P x 2 = P x . The first follows from the formula Δ S N f = Tr ( P x D 2 f ) − ( N − 1 ) N − 1 x ⋅ D f \Delta_{S_N}f = \operatorname{Tr}(P_xD^2f) - (N-1)N^{-1}x \cdot Df Δ S N f = Tr ( P x D 2 f ) − ( N − 1 ) N − 1 x ⋅ D f for the Laplace–Beltrami operator of the sphere of radius N \sqrt{N} N , applied to f = Φ D f = \Phi_D f = Φ D , for which D 2 f = D D^2f = D D 2 f = D and x ⋅ D f = u D x \cdot Df = u_D x ⋅ D f = u D .
Recall that the Lagrange multiplier of A A A is the unique z > α 1 z > \alpha_1 z > α 1 such that ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 = N \sum_i (z - \alpha_i)^{-1} = N ∑ i ( z − α i ) − 1 = N . We write p i = z − α i p_i = z - \alpha_i p i = z − α i for the precisions, q i = 1 / p i q_i = 1/p_i q i = 1/ p i for the variances, Q = diag ( q i ) Q = \operatorname{diag}(q_i) Q = diag ( q i ) , d = p 1 d = p_1 d = p 1 , s = p N s = p_N s = p N and κ = s / d \kappa= s/d κ = s / d , and we set
ϑ = N ∑ i q i 2 , φ ( x ) = x T Q x N = 1 N ∑ i q i x i 2 . (252) \vartheta= \frac{N}{\sum_i q_i^2},\qquad\varphi(x) = \frac{x^{\mathsf{T}}Qx}{N} = \frac{1}{N}\sum_i q_i x_i^2. \tag*{(252)} ϑ = ∑ i q i 2 N , φ ( x ) = N x T Q x = N 1 i ∑ q i x i 2 . (252)
Using ∑ i q i = N \sum_i q_i = N ∑ i q i = N and q i ≤ 1 / d q_i \le1/d q i ≤ 1/ d , we have N ≤ ∑ i q i 2 ≤ N / d N \le\sum_i q_i^2 \le N/d N ≤ ∑ i q i 2 ≤ N / d , where the lower bound is the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality. Thus d ≤ ϑ ≤ 1 d \le\vartheta\le1 d ≤ ϑ ≤ 1 . Also 1 / s ≤ φ ≤ 1 / d 1/s \le\varphi\le1/d 1/ s ≤ φ ≤ 1/ d on S N S_N S N . The function φ \varphi φ is the weight of Lemma 8.5, and (9.3) below is (8.10). Let
r 0 = d − κ + κ − 1 N , r = d − κ + 1 + κ − 1 N . r_0 = d - \frac{\kappa+ \kappa^{-1}}{N},\qquad r = d - \frac{\kappa+ 1 + \kappa^{-1}}{N}. r 0 = d − N κ + κ − 1 , r = d − N κ + 1 + κ − 1 .
Recall from Theorem 8.6 that, for all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 and smooth f f f ,
φ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e − 2 r 0 t P t A ( φ Γ ( f ) ) , Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ κ e − 2 r 0 t P t A Γ ( f ) . (253) \varphi\Gamma(P_t^A f) \le e^{-2r_0t}P_t^A(\varphi\Gamma(f)),\qquad\Gamma(P_t^A f) \le\kappa e^{-2r_0t}P_t^A\Gamma(f). \tag*{(253)} φ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e − 2 r 0 t P t A ( φ Γ ( f )) , Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ κ e − 2 r 0 t P t A Γ ( f ) . (253)
and that λ g a p ( L A ) ≥ r 0 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_A) \ge r_0 λ gap ( L A ) ≥ r 0 when r 0 > 0 r_0 > 0 r 0 > 0 . Both inequalities in (253) also hold with r r r in place of r 0 r_0 r 0 , because r ≤ r 0 r \le r_0 r ≤ r 0 . We define the numbers z z z , d d d , s s s , κ \kappa κ and r 0 r_0 r 0 in the same way for any symmetric matrix in place of A A A , in particular for the diagonal matrices B B B below.
Gaussian laws conditioned on the sphere. For a positive sequence v = ( v i ) v = (v_i) v = ( v i ) with ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i = N ∑ i v i = N , we write μ v \mu_v μ v for the law of a vector with independent N ( 0 , v i ) \mathcal{N}(0,v_i) N ( 0 , v i ) coordinates conditioned on ∣ x ∣ 2 = N \lvert x\rvert^2 = N ∣ x ∣ 2 = N ((96) ). It is the Bingham law with density proportional to exp ( − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ) ) \exp(-\sum_i x_i^2/(2v_i)) exp ( − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 v i )) with respect to ν N \nu_N ν N . In particular, π A = μ q \pi_A = \mu_q π A = μ q , and μ v = π B \mu_v = \pi_B μ v = π B for every matrix of the form B = y I − diag ( v i − 1 ) B = yI - \operatorname{diag}(v_i^{-1}) B = y I − diag ( v i − 1 ) with y ∈ R y \in\mathbb{R} y ∈ R . Note that the Lagrange multiplier of such a matrix B B B is y y y , because ∑ i ( y − b i ) − 1 = ∑ i v i = N \sum_i(y-b_i)^{-1} = \sum_i v_i = N ∑ i ( y − b i ) − 1 = ∑ i v i = N , and that its precisions are the numbers v i − 1 v_i^{-1} v i − 1 . As in Section 5, S v = ( 2 ∑ i v i 2 ) 1 / 2 S_v = (2\sum_i v_i^2)^{1/2} S v = ( 2 ∑ i v i 2 ) 1/2 and η v = max i v i / S v \eta_v = \max_i v_i/S_v η v = max i v i / S v . By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, ∑ i v i 2 ≥ N − 1 ( ∑ i v i ) 2 = N \sum_i v_i^2 \ge N^{-1}(\sum_i v_i)^2 = N ∑ i v i 2 ≥ N − 1 ( ∑ i v i ) 2 = N , which gives
η v ≤ max i v i 2 N . (254) \eta_v \le\frac{\max_i v_i}{\sqrt{2N}}. \tag*{(254)} η v ≤ 2 N max i v i . (254)
The covariance evolution. We now recall the objects of Section 7. Let H = − 2 diag ( p i ) + ( 2 / N ) 11 T H = -2\operatorname{diag}(p_i) + (2/N)\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf{T}} H = − 2 diag ( p i ) + ( 2/ N ) 1 1 T and h ( t ) = e t H 1 h(t) = e^{tH}\mathbf{1} h ( t ) = e t H 1 , and define
h ˉ ( t ) = 1 N ∑ i h i ( t ) , v i ( t ) = h i ( t ) h ˉ ( t ) , w i ( t ) = p i h i ( t ) , (255) \bar h(t) = \frac{1}{N}\sum_i h_i(t), \qquad v_i(t) = \frac{h_i(t)}{\bar h(t)}, \qquad w_i(t) = p_i h_i(t), \tag*{(255)} h ˉ ( t ) = N 1 i ∑ h i ( t ) , v i ( t ) = h ˉ ( t ) h i ( t ) , w i ( t ) = p i h i ( t ) , (255)
z ( t ) = 1 + 1 N ∑ i α i v i ( t ) , b i ( t ) = z ( t ) − 1 v i ( t ) . z(t) = 1 + \frac{1}{N}\sum_i \alpha_i v_i(t), \qquad b_i(t) = z(t) - \frac{1}{v_i(t)}. z ( t ) = 1 + N 1 i ∑ α i v i ( t ) , b i ( t ) = z ( t ) − v i ( t ) 1 .
Let B t = diag ( b i ( t ) ) B_t = \operatorname{diag}(b_i(t)) B t = diag ( b i ( t )) and C t = A − B t = diag ( C i ( t ) ) C_t = A - B_t = \operatorname{diag}(C_i(t)) C t = A − B t = diag ( C i ( t )) , so that C i ( t ) = α i − b i ( t ) C_i(t) = \alpha_i - b_i(t) C i ( t ) = α i − b i ( t ) . The Bingham comparison law is
μ t ( d x ) = Z t − 1 e Φ B t ( x ) ν N ( d x ) , Z t = ν N ( e Φ B t ) . \mu_t(dx) = Z_t^{-1}e^{\Phi_{B_t}(x)}\nu_N(dx), \qquad Z_t = \nu_N\left(e^{\Phi_{B_t}}\right). μ t ( d x ) = Z t − 1 e Φ B t ( x ) ν N ( d x ) , Z t = ν N ( e Φ B t ) .
Note that Φ B t ( x ) = N z ( t ) / 2 − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ( t ) ) \Phi_{B_t}(x) = Nz(t)/2 - \sum_i x_i^2/(2v_i(t)) Φ B t ( x ) = N z ( t ) /2 − ∑ i x i 2 / ( 2 v i ( t )) on S N S_N S N . Therefore μ t = μ v ( t ) \mu_t = \mu_{v(t)} μ t = μ v ( t ) , and z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) is the Lagrange multiplier of B t B_t B t . The functions v i v_i v i , z z z and b i b_i b i are smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . We use the following facts from Lemmas 7.6 and 7.7: for all t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 and all i i i ,
∑ i v i ( t ) = N , v i ( 0 ) = 1 , 1 s ≤ v i ( t ) ≤ 1 d , (256) \sum_i v_i(t) = N, \qquad v_i(0) = 1, \qquad\frac{1}{s} \le v_i(t) \le\frac{1}{d}, \tag*{(256)} i ∑ v i ( t ) = N , v i ( 0 ) = 1 , s 1 ≤ v i ( t ) ≤ d 1 , (256)
v i ′ ( t ) = 2 + 2 ( α i − z ( t ) ) v i ( t ) , ∑ i ( α i − b i ( t ) ) v i ( t ) = 0 , (257) v_i'(t) = 2 + 2(\alpha_i - z(t))v_i(t), \qquad\sum_i(\alpha_i-b_i(t))v_i(t) = 0, \tag*{(257)} v i ′ ( t ) = 2 + 2 ( α i − z ( t )) v i ( t ) , i ∑ ( α i − b i ( t )) v i ( t ) = 0 , (257)
b i ′ ( t ) = z ′ ( t ) + 2 ( α i − b i ( t ) ) v i ( t ) , b_i'(t) = z'(t) + \frac{2(\alpha_i-b_i(t))}{v_i(t)}, b i ′ ( t ) = z ′ ( t ) + v i ( t ) 2 ( α i − b i ( t )) ,
∑ i q i h i ( t ) = N , ϑ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 , osc w ( t ) = max i w i ( t ) − min i w i ( t ) ≤ Ω t , (258) \sum_i q_i h_i(t) = N, \qquad\vartheta\le\bar h(t) \le1, \qquad\operatorname{osc} w(t) = \max_i w_i(t) - \min_i w_i(t) \le\Omega_t, \tag*{(258)} i ∑ q i h i ( t ) = N , ϑ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 1 , osc w ( t ) = i max w i ( t ) − i min w i ( t ) ≤ Ω t , (258)
where Ω t = ( s − d ) e − 2 d t \Omega_t = (s-d)e^{-2dt} Ω t = ( s − d ) e − 2 d t and ϑ = N / ∑ i q i 2 \vartheta= N/\sum_i q_i^2 ϑ = N / ∑ i q i 2 is the weight of the zero eigenvalue of H H H (see (252) ). The first identity in (258) is the conserved quantity ∑ i q i 2 w i ( t ) = N \sum_i q_i^2w_i(t) = N ∑ i q i 2 w i ( t ) = N of Lemma 7.7. In particular, μ 0 = ν N \mu_0 = \nu_N μ 0 = ν N , since v ( 0 ) = ( 1 , … , 1 ) v(0) = (1,\ldots,1) v ( 0 ) = ( 1 , … , 1 ) .
Let e i ( t ) = p i v i ( t ) − 1 = v i ( t ) / q i − 1 e_i(t)=p_i v_i(t)-1=v_i(t)/q_i-1 e i ( t ) = p i v i ( t ) − 1 = v i ( t ) / q i − 1 be the relative errors of the variances, so that I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t ) ) = ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 / 2 \mathcal{I}_N(t)=\mathcal{I}(q,v(t))=\sum_i e_i(t)^2/2 I N ( t ) = I ( q , v ( t )) = ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 /2 is the information of Definition 3.5. Two consequences of (9.8) are used repeatedly. Dividing the first identity in (9.8) by h ˉ ( t ) \bar h(t) h ˉ ( t ) , we have
∑ i q i v i ( t ) = N h ˉ ( t ) . (259) \sum_i q_i v_i(t)=\frac{N}{\bar h(t)}. \tag*{(259)} i ∑ q i v i ( t ) = h ˉ ( t ) N . (259)
Further, h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ j q j w j ( t ) \bar h(t)=N^{-1}\sum_j q_j w_j(t) h ˉ ( t ) = N − 1 ∑ j q j w j ( t ) is an average of the numbers w j ( t ) w_j(t) w j ( t ) with the weights q j / N q_j/N q j / N , which sum to one. It therefore lies between their minimum and their maximum, and ∣ w i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t ) ∣ ≤ Ω t \lvert w_i(t)-\bar h(t)\rvert\leq\Omega_t ∣ w i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t )∣ ≤ Ω t for every i i i . As e i ( t ) = ( w i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t ) ) / h ˉ ( t ) e_i(t)=(w_i(t)-\bar h(t))/\bar h(t) e i ( t ) = ( w i ( t ) − h ˉ ( t )) / h ˉ ( t ) , we obtain
∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ Ω t h ˉ ( t ) ≤ ( s − d ) e − 2 d t ϑ . (260) \lvert e_i(t)\rvert\leq\frac{\Omega_t}{\bar h(t)}\leq\frac{(s-d)e^{-2dt}}{\vartheta}. \tag*{(260)} ∣ e i ( t )∣ ≤ h ˉ ( t ) Ω t ≤ ϑ ( s − d ) e − 2 d t . (260)
We record some elementary properties of the Lagrange multiplier.
Lemma 9.1 (The Lagrange multiplier of a bounded or nearly isotropic matrix). We have 0 < d ≤ 1 ≤ s 0<d\leq1\leq s 0 < d ≤ 1 ≤ s and s − d = α 1 − α N s-d=\alpha_1-\alpha_N s − d = α 1 − α N . In particular, if ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ \lVert A\rVert\leq\Lambda ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ , then s ≤ 1 + 2 Λ s\leq1+2\Lambda s ≤ 1 + 2Λ . Let α ˉ = N − 1 Tr A \bar\alpha=N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr}A α ˉ = N − 1 Tr A and ϵ = ∥ A − α ˉ I ∥ \epsilon=\lVert A-\bar\alpha I\rVert ϵ = ∥ A − α ˉ I ∥ . If ϵ ≤ 1 / 4 \epsilon\leq1/4 ϵ ≤ 1/4 , then for every i i i ,
∣ z − 1 − α ˉ ∣ ≤ 8 ϵ 2 , ∣ q i − 1 − ( α i − α ˉ ) ∣ ≤ 8 ϵ 2 , ∣ d − 1 ∣ ≤ 2 ϵ , ∣ s − 1 ∣ ≤ 2 ϵ . \lvert z-1-\bar\alpha\rvert\leq8\epsilon^2,\qquad
\lvert q_i-1-(\alpha_i-\bar\alpha)\rvert\leq8\epsilon^2,\qquad
\lvert d-1\rvert\leq2\epsilon,\qquad
\lvert s-1\rvert\leq2\epsilon. ∣ z − 1 − α ˉ ∣ ≤ 8 ϵ 2 , ∣ q i − 1 − ( α i − α ˉ )∣ ≤ 8 ϵ 2 , ∣ d − 1 ∣ ≤ 2 ϵ , ∣ s − 1 ∣ ≤ 2 ϵ .
Proof. The numbers q i q_i q i have average one. Then min i q i ≤ 1 ≤ max i q i \min_i q_i\leq1\leq\max_i q_i min i q i ≤ 1 ≤ max i q i , and d = 1 / max i q i ≤ 1 ≤ 1 / min i q i = s d=1/\max_i q_i\leq1\leq1/\min_i q_i=s d = 1/ max i q i ≤ 1 ≤ 1/ min i q i = s . Also d > 0 d>0 d > 0 because z > α 1 z>\alpha_1 z > α 1 . The identity s − d = α 1 − α N s-d=\alpha_1-\alpha_N s − d = α 1 − α N is immediate, and α 1 − α N ≤ 2 ∥ A ∥ \alpha_1-\alpha_N\leq2\lVert A\rVert α 1 − α N ≤ 2 ∥ A ∥ .
For the second part, replacing A A A by A − α ˉ I A-\bar\alpha I A − α ˉ I replaces z z z by z − α ˉ z-\bar\alpha z − α ˉ and leaves the numbers p i p_i p i , q i q_i q i , d d d and s s s unchanged. We may therefore assume that α ˉ = 0 \bar\alpha=0 α ˉ = 0 , so that ∑ i α i = 0 \sum_i\alpha_i=0 ∑ i α i = 0 and ∣ α i ∣ ≤ ϵ \lvert\alpha_i\rvert\leq\epsilon ∣ α i ∣ ≤ ϵ . Let y = z − 1 y=z-1 y = z − 1 and t i = y − α i t_i=y-\alpha_i t i = y − α i , so that p i = 1 + t i p_i=1+t_i p i = 1 + t i . If y > ϵ y>\epsilon y > ϵ , then p i > 1 p_i>1 p i > 1 for every i i i and ∑ i q i < N \sum_iq_i<N ∑ i q i < N ; if y < − ϵ y<-\epsilon y < − ϵ , then p i < 1 p_i<1 p i < 1 for every i i i and ∑ i q i > N \sum_iq_i>N ∑ i q i > N . We conclude that ∣ y ∣ ≤ ϵ \lvert y\rvert\leq\epsilon ∣ y ∣ ≤ ϵ and ∣ t i ∣ ≤ 2 ϵ ≤ 1 / 2 \lvert t_i\rvert\leq2\epsilon\leq1/2 ∣ t i ∣ ≤ 2 ϵ ≤ 1/2 . Using ( 1 + t ) − 1 = 1 − t + t 2 / ( 1 + t ) (1+t)^{-1}=1-t+t^2/(1+t) ( 1 + t ) − 1 = 1 − t + t 2 / ( 1 + t ) and ∑ i t i = N y \sum_i t_i=Ny ∑ i t i = N y , the average of the q i q_i q i is
1 = 1 N ∑ i 1 1 + t i = 1 − y + 1 N ∑ i t i 2 1 + t i . 1=\frac{1}{N}\sum_i\frac{1}{1+t_i}=1-y+\frac{1}{N}\sum_i\frac{t_i^2}{1+t_i}. 1 = N 1 i ∑ 1 + t i 1 = 1 − y + N 1 i ∑ 1 + t i t i 2 .
Each term t i 2 / ( 1 + t i ) t_i^2/(1+t_i) t i 2 / ( 1 + t i ) lies in [ 0 , ( 2 ϵ ) 2 / ( 1 / 2 ) ] = [ 0 , 8 ϵ 2 ] [0,(2\epsilon)^2/(1/2)]=[0,8\epsilon^2] [ 0 , ( 2 ϵ ) 2 / ( 1/2 )] = [ 0 , 8 ϵ 2 ] , which gives 0 ≤ y ≤ 8 ϵ 2 0\leq y\leq8\epsilon^2 0 ≤ y ≤ 8 ϵ 2 . From the same expansion, we have q i − 1 − α i = − y + t i 2 / ( 1 + t i ) q_i-1-\alpha_i=-y+t_i^2/(1+t_i) q i − 1 − α i = − y + t i 2 / ( 1 + t i ) , which is the difference of two numbers in [ 0 , 8 ϵ 2 ] [0,8\epsilon^2] [ 0 , 8 ϵ 2 ] . Finally, s − d ≤ 2 ϵ s-d\leq2\epsilon s − d ≤ 2 ϵ and d ≤ 1 ≤ s d\leq1\leq s d ≤ 1 ≤ s imply 1 − 2 ϵ ≤ d ≤ 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 ϵ 1-2\epsilon\leq d\leq1\leq s\leq1+2\epsilon 1 − 2 ϵ ≤ d ≤ 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 ϵ .
The forward-equation defect
Definition 9.2 (Forward-equation defect). Let ( μ u ) u ≥ 0 (\mu_u)_{u\geq0} ( μ u ) u ≥ 0 be a family of probability measures on S N S_N S N with densities g u = d μ u / d ν N g_u=d\mu_u/d\nu_N g u = d μ u / d ν N such that ( u , x ) ↦ g u ( x ) (u,x)\mapsto g_u(x) ( u , x ) ↦ g u ( x ) is smooth and positive on
[ 0 , ∞ ) × S N [0,\infty) \times S_N [ 0 , ∞ ) × S N . Let L A ∗ L_A^* L A ∗ be the adjoint of L A L_A L A in L 2 ( ν N ) L^2(\nu_N) L 2 ( ν N ) , that is, L A ∗ g = Δ S N g − div ( g ∇ S N Φ A ) L_A^*g = \Delta_{S_N}g - \operatorname{div}(g\nabla_{S_N}\Phi_A) L A ∗ g = Δ S N g − div ( g ∇ S N Φ A ) , so that ν N ( f L A ∗ g ) = ν N ( g L A f ) \nu_N(fL_A^*g) = \nu_N(gL_Af) ν N ( f L A ∗ g ) = ν N ( g L A f ) for smooth f f f and g g g . The forward-equation defect of the family (relative to L A L_A L A ) is
R u = ∂ u log g u − L A ∗ g u g u . R_u = \partial_u \log g_u - \frac{L_A^*g_u}{g_u}. R u = ∂ u log g u − g u L A ∗ g u .
Equivalently, ∂ u g u = L A ∗ g u + R u g u \partial_u g_u = L_A^*g_u + R_ug_u ∂ u g u = L A ∗ g u + R u g u , which we also write as
∂ u μ u = L A ∗ μ u + R u μ u . (261) \partial_u\mu_u = L_A^*\mu_u + R_u\mu_u. \tag*{(261)} ∂ u μ u = L A ∗ μ u + R u μ u . (261)
The defect is smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) × S N [0,\infty) \times S_N [ 0 , ∞ ) × S N , and it has mean zero:
μ u ( R u ) = ν N ( ∂ u g u ) − ν N ( L A ∗ g u ) = ∂ u ν N ( g u ) − ν N ( g u L A 1 ) = 0. \mu_u(R_u) = \nu_N(\partial_u g_u) - \nu_N(L_A^*g_u) = \partial_u\nu_N(g_u) - \nu_N(g_uL_A1) = 0. μ u ( R u ) = ν N ( ∂ u g u ) − ν N ( L A ∗ g u ) = ∂ u ν N ( g u ) − ν N ( g u L A 1 ) = 0.
If μ u = μ 0 P u A \mu_u = \mu_0P_u^A μ u = μ 0 P u A for all u u u , then g u g_u g u solves the forward equation ∂ u g u = L A ∗ g u \partial_u g_u = L_A^*g_u ∂ u g u = L A ∗ g u , and the defect vanishes identically.
Lemma 9.3 (The defect of the Bingham comparison law). For t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 , define the quadratic forms
Q B ( t ) = x T B t x − N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) , Q C ( t ) = x T C t x . (262) Q_B(t) = x^{\mathsf T}B_tx - N\bigl(z(t)-1\bigr), \qquad Q_C(t) = x^{\mathsf T}C_tx. \tag*{(262)} Q B ( t ) = x T B t x − N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) , Q C ( t ) = x T C t x . (262) The forward-equation defect of the Bingham comparison laws ( μ t ) t ≥ 0 (\mu_t)_{t\ge0} ( μ t ) t ≥ 0 is
R t = − Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) − μ t ( Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ) N . (263) R_t = -\frac{Q_B(t)Q_C(t)-\mu_t\bigl(Q_B(t)Q_C(t)\bigr)}{N}. \tag*{(263)} R t = − N Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) − μ t ( Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ) . (263)
Proof. Fix t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 . In this proof we write B = B t B = B_t B = B t , C = C t C = C_t C = C t , g = g t = e Φ B / Z t g = g_t = e^{\Phi_B}/Z_t g = g t = e Φ B / Z t , ζ = z ( t ) \zeta= z(t) ζ = z ( t ) , ζ ′ = z ′ ( t ) \zeta' = z'(t) ζ ′ = z ′ ( t ) , v i = v i ( t ) v_i = v_i(t) v i = v i ( t ) , b i = b i ( t ) b_i = b_i(t) b i = b i ( t ) and C i = C i ( t ) C_i = C_i(t) C i = C i ( t ) .
We begin with the adjoint. Using div ( g ∇ S N Φ A ) = Γ ( g , Φ A ) + g Δ S N Φ A \operatorname{div}(g\nabla_{S_N}\Phi_A) = \Gamma(g,\Phi_A) + g\Delta_{S_N}\Phi_A div ( g ∇ S N Φ A ) = Γ ( g , Φ A ) + g Δ S N Φ A , we have
L A ∗ g = Δ S N g − Γ ( g , Φ A ) − g Δ S N Φ A . L_A^*g = \Delta_{S_N}g - \Gamma(g,\Phi_A) - g\Delta_{S_N}\Phi_A. L A ∗ g = Δ S N g − Γ ( g , Φ A ) − g Δ S N Φ A .
For g = e Φ B / Z t g = e^{\Phi_B}/Z_t g = e Φ B / Z t , we also have Δ S N g = g ( Δ S N Φ B + Γ ( Φ B ) ) \Delta_{S_N}g = g\bigl(\Delta_{S_N}\Phi_B + \Gamma(\Phi_B)\bigr) Δ S N g = g ( Δ S N Φ B + Γ ( Φ B ) ) and Γ ( g , Φ A ) = g Γ ( Φ B , Φ A ) \Gamma(g,\Phi_A) = g\Gamma(\Phi_B,\Phi_A) Γ ( g , Φ A ) = g Γ ( Φ B , Φ A ) . Recalling that C = A − B C = A-B C = A − B , we obtain
L A ∗ g g = Δ S N Φ B − Δ S N Φ A + Γ ( Φ B , Φ B ) − Γ ( Φ B , Φ A ) = − Δ S N Φ C − Γ ( Φ B , Φ C ) , \frac{L_A^*g}{g} = \Delta_{S_N}\Phi_B - \Delta_{S_N}\Phi_A + \Gamma(\Phi_B,\Phi_B) - \Gamma(\Phi_B,\Phi_A) = -\Delta_{S_N}\Phi_C - \Gamma(\Phi_B,\Phi_C), g L A ∗ g = Δ S N Φ B − Δ S N Φ A + Γ ( Φ B , Φ B ) − Γ ( Φ B , Φ A ) = − Δ S N Φ C − Γ ( Φ B , Φ C ) ,
and then (9.1) implies that
L A ∗ g g = − Tr C + u C − x T B C x + u B u C N . (264) \frac{L_A^*g}{g} = -\operatorname{Tr} C + u_C - x^{\mathsf T}BCx + \frac{u_Bu_C}{N}. \tag*{(264)} g L A ∗ g = − Tr C + u C − x T B C x + N u B u C . (264)
Next, we compute the time derivative. We have ∂ t log g = ∂ t Φ B t − μ t ( ∂ t Φ B t ) \partial_t\log g = \partial_t\Phi_{B_t} - \mu_t(\partial_t\Phi_{B_t}) ∂ t log g = ∂ t Φ B t − μ t ( ∂ t Φ B t ) , because log g = Φ B t − log Z t \log g = \Phi_{B_t} - \log Z_t log g = Φ B t − log Z t and ∂ t log Z t = μ t ( ∂ t Φ B t ) \partial_t\log Z_t = \mu_t(\partial_t\Phi_{B_t}) ∂ t log Z t = μ t ( ∂ t Φ B t ) . By (9.7) and 1 / v i = ζ − b i 1/v_i = \zeta- b_i 1/ v i = ζ − b i , we have b i ′ = ζ ′ + 2 C i ( ζ − b i ) b_i' = \zeta' + 2C_i(\zeta-b_i) b i ′ = ζ ′ + 2 C i ( ζ − b i ) . Using ∣ x ∣ 2 = N |x|^2 = N ∣ x ∣ 2 = N , we find
∂ t Φ B t = 1 2 ∑ i b i ′ x i 2 = N ζ ′ 2 + ζ u C − x T B C x . \partial_t\Phi_{B_t} = \frac{1}{2}\sum_i b_i'x_i^2 = \frac{N\zeta'}{2} + \zeta u_C - x^{\mathsf T}BCx. ∂ t Φ B t = 2 1 i ∑ b i ′ x i 2 = 2 N ζ ′ + ζ u C − x T B C x .
The constant N ζ ′ / 2 N\zeta'/2 N ζ ′ /2 cancels against its mean, and we are left with
∂ t log g = ζ u C − x T B C x − μ t ( ζ u C − x T B C x ) . (265) \partial_t \log g = \zeta u_C - x^{\mathsf T}BCx - \mu_t(\zeta u_C - x^{\mathsf T}BCx). \tag*{(265)} ∂ t log g = ζ u C − x T B C x − μ t ( ζ u C − x T B C x ) . (265)
We subtract (264) from (265) . The terms x T B C x x^{\mathsf T}BCx x T B C x cancel, and we find
R t = ( ζ − 1 ) u C − u B u C N + c t = − Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) N + c t , R_t = (\zeta-1)u_C - \frac{u_Bu_C}{N} + c_t = -\frac{Q_B(t)Q_C(t)}{N} + c_t, R t = ( ζ − 1 ) u C − N u B u C + c t = − N Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) + c t ,
where c t = Tr C − μ t ( ζ u C − x T B C x ) c_t = \operatorname{Tr} C-\mu_t(\zeta u_C-x^{\mathsf T}BCx) c t = Tr C − μ t ( ζ u C − x T B C x ) does not depend on x x x . In the second equality, we used u B − N ( ζ − 1 ) = Q B ( t ) u_B-N(\zeta-1)=Q_B(t) u B − N ( ζ − 1 ) = Q B ( t ) and u C = Q C ( t ) u_C=Q_C(t) u C = Q C ( t ) . Finally, μ t ( R t ) = 0 \mu_t(R_t)=0 μ t ( R t ) = 0 implies that c t = μ t ( Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ) / N c_t=\mu_t(Q_B(t)Q_C(t))/N c t = μ t ( Q B ( t ) Q C ( t )) / N , and (263) follows.
We record two other expressions for the forms in (262) . On S N S_N S N we have ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t ) ) = 0 \sum_i(x_i^2-v_i(t))=0 ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t )) = 0 , by (256) . By the definition of b i ( t ) b_i(t) b i ( t ) , we have ∑ i b i ( t ) v i ( t ) = N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) \sum_i b_i(t)v_i(t)=N(z(t)-1) ∑ i b i ( t ) v i ( t ) = N ( z ( t ) − 1 ) , and ∑ i C i ( t ) v i ( t ) = 0 \sum_i C_i(t)v_i(t)=0 ∑ i C i ( t ) v i ( t ) = 0 by (257) . Combining these identities, we have
Q B ( t ) = ∑ i b i ( t ) ( x i 2 − v i ( t ) ) , Q C ( t ) = ∑ i C i ( t ) ( x i 2 − v i ( t ) ) . Q_B(t)=\sum_i b_i(t)(x_i^2-v_i(t)), \qquad Q_C(t)=\sum_i C_i(t)(x_i^2-v_i(t)). Q B ( t ) = i ∑ b i ( t ) ( x i 2 − v i ( t )) , Q C ( t ) = i ∑ C i ( t ) ( x i 2 − v i ( t )) .
We subtract z ( t ) ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t ) ) = 0 z(t)\sum_i(x_i^2-v_i(t))=0 z ( t ) ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t )) = 0 from the first identity and add ( z ( t ) − z ) ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t ) ) = 0 (z(t)-z)\sum_i(x_i^2-v_i(t))=0 ( z ( t ) − z ) ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t )) = 0 to the second. Recalling that b i ( t ) − z ( t ) = − 1 / v i ( t ) b_i(t)-z(t)=-1/v_i(t) b i ( t ) − z ( t ) = − 1/ v i ( t ) and noting that C i ( t ) + z ( t ) − z = 1 / v i ( t ) − p i C_i(t)+z(t)-z=1/v_i(t)-p_i C i ( t ) + z ( t ) − z = 1/ v i ( t ) − p i , we find
Q B ( t ) = − ∑ i ( x i 2 v i ( t ) − 1 ) , Q C ( t ) = − ∑ i e i ( t ) ( x i 2 v i ( t ) − 1 ) . (266) Q_B(t)=-\sum_i\left(\frac{x_i^2}{v_i(t)}-1\right), \qquad Q_C(t)=-\sum_i e_i(t)\left(\frac{x_i^2}{v_i(t)}-1\right). \tag*{(266)} Q B ( t ) = − i ∑ ( v i ( t ) x i 2 − 1 ) , Q C ( t ) = − i ∑ e i ( t ) ( v i ( t ) x i 2 − 1 ) . (266)
Both forms are linear combinations of the variables x i 2 / v i ( t ) − 1 x_i^2/v_i(t)-1 x i 2 / v i ( t ) − 1 , to which Theorem 5.15 applies under μ t = μ v ( t ) \mu_t=\mu_{v(t)} μ t = μ v ( t ) whenever η v ( t ) ≤ η 0 \eta_{v(t)}\leq\eta_0 η v ( t ) ≤ η 0 , where η 0 \eta_0 η 0 is the universal threshold of that theorem. The coefficient vector of Q B ( t ) Q_B(t) Q B ( t ) has Euclidean norm N \sqrt{N} N , and that of Q C ( t ) Q_C(t) Q C ( t ) has Euclidean norm ( ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 ) 1 / 2 = ( 2 I N ( t ) ) 1 / 2 (\sum_i e_i(t)^2)^{1/2}=(2I_N(t))^{1/2} ( ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 ) 1/2 = ( 2 I N ( t ) ) 1/2 .
Remark 9.4. The variance parameters v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) need not equal the second moments of either μ t \mu_t μ t or ν N P t A \nu_NP_t^A ν N P t A . For μ t \mu_t μ t , we have μ t ( x i 2 ) = v i ( t ) ( 1 + O ( η v ( t ) 1 / 2 ) ) \mu_t(x_i^2)=v_i(t)(1+O(\eta_{v(t)}^{1/2})) μ t ( x i 2 ) = v i ( t ) ( 1 + O ( η v ( t ) 1/2 )) by Theorem 5.12 when η v ( t ) \eta_{v(t)} η v ( t ) is small. For the time-t t t law, the first derivatives at t = 0 t=0 t = 0 differ whenever α i ≠ α ˉ \alpha_i\ne\bar{\alpha} α i = α ˉ , where α ˉ = N − 1 Tr A \bar{\alpha}=N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr}A α ˉ = N − 1 Tr A ; thus the vectors of first derivatives differ unless A A A is a multiple of the identity. Indeed, by (251) we have L A x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 + 2 α i x i 2 − 2 u A x i 2 / N L_Ax_i^2=2-2x_i^2+2\alpha_i x_i^2-2u_Ax_i^2/N L A x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 + 2 α i x i 2 − 2 u A x i 2 / N , and ν N ( x i 2 x j 2 ) = N ( 1 + 2 ⋅ 1 i = j ) / ( N + 2 ) \nu_N(x_i^2x_j^2)=N(1+2\cdot1_{i=j})/(N+2) ν N ( x i 2 x j 2 ) = N ( 1 + 2 ⋅ 1 i = j ) / ( N + 2 ) . We find
d d t ∣ t = 0 ν N P t A ( x i 2 ) = ν N ( L A x i 2 ) = 2 N N + 2 ( α i − α ˉ ) , whereas v i ′ ( 0 ) = 2 ( α i − α ˉ ) . \left.\frac{d}{dt}\right|_{t=0}\nu_NP_t^A(x_i^2)=\nu_N(L_Ax_i^2)=\frac{2N}{N+2}(\alpha_i-\bar{\alpha}), \qquad\text{whereas} \qquad v_i'(0)=2(\alpha_i-\bar{\alpha}). d t d t = 0 ν N P t A ( x i 2 ) = ν N ( L A x i 2 ) = N + 2 2 N ( α i − α ˉ ) , whereas v i ′ ( 0 ) = 2 ( α i − α ˉ ) .
For this reason, the forms (262) and (266) need not have mean zero under μ t \mu_t μ t , and none of the estimates below replaces an expectation under μ t \mu_t μ t or ν N P t A \nu_NP_t^A ν N P t A by its value at the parameters v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) .
Comparison through the defect
The following theorem compares μ t \mu_t μ t with μ 0 P t A \mu_0P_t^A μ 0 P t A , the law at time t t t of the diffusion started from μ 0 \mu_0 μ 0 . The argument uses the classical backward-semigroup interpolation underlying Duhamel formulas; compare [12, Section 3.1, pp. 130–131]. The forward-equation defect and resulting estimates are computed below.
Theorem 9.5 (Comparison through the forward-equation defect). Let ( μ u ) u ≥ 0 (\mu_u)_{u\geq0} ( μ u ) u ≥ 0 be a family of probability measures as in Definition 9.2, with forward-equation defect R u R_u R u . For every t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 and every smooth f f f ,
μ t ( f ) − μ 0 P t A ( f ) = ∫ 0 t μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) d u . (267) \mu_t(f)-\mu_0P_t^A(f)=\int_0^t\mu_u\left(R_uP_{t-u}^Af\right)\,\mathrm{d}u. \tag*{(267)} μ t ( f ) − μ 0 P t A ( f ) = ∫ 0 t μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) d u . (267)
Fix t > 0 t>0 t > 0 . All functions A \mathcal{A} A , C \mathcal{C} C , G \mathcal{G} G and J \mathcal{J} J below are Borel measurable.
(a) Suppose that A : ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) \mathcal{A}:(0,t)\to[0,\infty) A : ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) satisfies ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) ≤ A ( u ) \lVert R_u\rVert_{L^2(\mu_u)}\leq\mathcal{A}(u) ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) ≤ A ( u ) for u ∈ ( 0 , t ) u\in(0,t) u ∈ ( 0 , t ) . Then
∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ min { 1 , 1 2 ∫ 0 t A ( u ) d u } . \lVert\mu_0P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\leq\min\left\{1,\frac{1}{2}\int_0^t\mathcal{A}(u)\,\mathrm{d}u\right\}. ∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ min { 1 , 2 1 ∫ 0 t A ( u ) d u } .
(b) Suppose, in addition to the hypothesis of (a), that C : ( 0 , t ) → ( 0 , ∞ ) \mathcal{C}:(0,t)\to(0,\infty) C : ( 0 , t ) → ( 0 , ∞ ) and G : ( 0 , t ) × ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) \mathcal{G}:(0,t)\times(0,t)\to[0,\infty) G : ( 0 , t ) × ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) satisfy, for all u , τ ∈ ( 0 , t ) u,\tau\in(0,t) u , τ ∈ ( 0 , t ) , all smooth g g g , and all smooth f f f with 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0\leq f\leq1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 ,
Var μ u ( g ) ≤ C ( u ) μ u Γ ( g ) , μ u Γ ( P τ A f ) ≤ G ( u , τ ) . (268) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_u}(g)\leq\mathcal{C}(u)\mu_u\Gamma(g),\qquad\mu_u\Gamma(P_\tau^Af)\leq\mathcal{G}(u,\tau). \tag*{(268)} Var μ u ( g ) ≤ C ( u ) μ u Γ ( g ) , μ u Γ ( P τ A f ) ≤ G ( u , τ ) . (268)
Then
∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ min { 1 , ∫ 0 t A ( u ) min ( 1 2 , C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) ) d u } . (269) \lVert\mu_0P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\leq\min\left\{1,\int_0^t\mathcal{A}(u)\min\left(\frac{1}{2},\sqrt{\mathcal{C}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}\right)\,\mathrm{d}u\right\}. \tag*{(269)} ∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ min { 1 , ∫ 0 t A ( u ) min ( 2 1 , C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) ) d u } . (269)
(c) Suppose that G : ( 0 , t ) × ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) \mathcal{G}:(0,t)\times(0,t)\to[0,\infty) G : ( 0 , t ) × ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) satisfies the second inequality in (9.18), and that for each u ∈ ( 0 , t ) u\in(0,t) u ∈ ( 0 , t ) there exists a smooth tangent vector field j u j_u j u on S N S_N S N such that, for all smooth g g g ,
μ u ( R u g ) = μ u ⟨ j u , ∇ S N g ⟩ , μ u ∣ j u ∣ 2 ≤ J ( u ) , (270) \mu_u(R_ug)=\mu_u\langle j_u,\nabla_{S_N}g\rangle,\qquad\mu_u\lvert j_u\rvert^2\leq\mathcal{J}(u), \tag*{(270)} μ u ( R u g ) = μ u ⟨ j u , ∇ S N g ⟩ , μ u ∣ j u ∣ 2 ≤ J ( u ) , (270)
where J : ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) \mathcal{J}:(0,t)\to[0,\infty) J : ( 0 , t ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) . Then
∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ min { 1 , ∫ 0 t J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) d u } . (271) \lVert\mu_0P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\leq\min\left\{1,\int_0^t\sqrt{\mathcal{J}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}\,\mathrm{d}u\right\}. \tag*{(271)} ∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ min { 1 , ∫ 0 t J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) d u } . (271)
If the hypothesis of (a) also holds, the integrand in (9.21) may be replaced by min { A ( u ) / 2 , J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) } \min\{\mathcal{A}(u)/2,\sqrt{\mathcal{J}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}\} min { A ( u ) /2 , J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) } . If the hypotheses of (a) and (b) also hold, it may be replaced by
min { A ( u ) 2 , A ( u ) C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) , J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) } . (272) \min\left\{\frac{\mathcal{A}(u)}{2},\mathcal{A}(u)\sqrt{\mathcal{C}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)},\sqrt{\mathcal{J}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}\right\}. \tag*{(272)} min { 2 A ( u ) , A ( u ) C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) , J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) } . (272)
Part (a) uses no gradient bound, and part (c) uses neither a bound on ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) \lVert R_u\rVert_{L^2(\mu_u)} ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) nor a Poincaré inequality for μ u \mu_u μ u . The proof uses the smoothness of the family, the diffusion property of L A L_A L A and the compactness of S N S_N S N .
Proof. We begin with (267) . Both sides vanish for t = 0 t = 0 t = 0 . Let t > 0 t > 0 t > 0 and let f f f be smooth. As L A L_A L A is an elliptic operator with smooth coefficients on the compact manifold S N S_N S N , the function ( s , x ) ↦ P s A f ( x ) (s,x) \mapsto P_s^A f(x) ( s , x ) ↦ P s A f ( x ) is smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) × S N [0,\infty) \times S_N [ 0 , ∞ ) × S N , and ∂ s P s A f = L A P s A f \partial_sP_s^A f = L_AP_s^A f ∂ s P s A f = L A P s A f . Then Θ ( u ) = μ u ( P t − u A f ) = ν N ( g u P t − u A f ) \Theta(u) = \mu_u(P_{t-u}^A f) = \nu_N(g_uP_{t-u}^A f) Θ ( u ) = μ u ( P t − u A f ) = ν N ( g u P t − u A f ) is continuously differentiable on [ 0 , t ] [0,t] [ 0 , t ] , and by Definition 9.2 we have
Θ ′ ( u ) = ν N ( ( L A ∗ g u + R u g u ) P t − u A f ) − ν N ( g u L A P t − u A f ) = μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) . \Theta'(u) = \nu_N\left((L_A^*g_u + R_ug_u)P_{t-u}^A f\right) - \nu_N\left(g_uL_AP_{t-u}^A f\right) = \mu_u\left(R_uP_{t-u}^A f\right). Θ ′ ( u ) = ν N ( ( L A ∗ g u + R u g u ) P t − u A f ) − ν N ( g u L A P t − u A f ) = μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) .
Integrating over [ 0 , t ] [0,t] [ 0 , t ] and noting that Θ ( t ) = μ t ( f ) \Theta(t) = \mu_t(f) Θ ( t ) = μ t ( f ) and Θ ( 0 ) = μ 0 P t A ( f ) \Theta(0) = \mu_0P_t^A(f) Θ ( 0 ) = μ 0 P t A ( f ) , we obtain (267) .
Next, let f f f be smooth with 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0 \leq f \leq1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 , fix u ∈ ( 0 , t ) u \in(0,t) u ∈ ( 0 , t ) , and let g = P t − u A f g = P_{t-u}^A f g = P t − u A f . Then g g g is smooth and takes values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] . Using μ u ( R u ) = 0 \mu_u(R_u) = 0 μ u ( R u ) = 0 and the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we have
∣ μ u ( R u g ) ∣ = ∣ μ u ( R u ( g − μ u g ) ) ∣ ≤ ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) Var μ u ( g ) 1 / 2 . \left|\mu_u(R_ug)\right| = \left|\mu_u\left(R_u(g-\mu_ug)\right)\right| \leq\lVert R_u\rVert_{L^2(\mu_u)}\operatorname{Var}_{\mu_u}(g)^{1/2}. ∣ μ u ( R u g ) ∣ = ∣ μ u ( R u ( g − μ u g ) ) ∣ ≤ ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) Var μ u ( g ) 1/2 .
As g g g takes values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , we have Var μ u ( g ) ≤ μ u ( g − 1 / 2 ) 2 ≤ 1 / 4 \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_u}(g) \leq\mu_u(g-1/2)^2 \leq1/4 Var μ u ( g ) ≤ μ u ( g − 1/2 ) 2 ≤ 1/4 . Under the hypotheses of (b), we also have Var μ u ( g ) ≤ C ( u ) μ u Γ ( P t − u A f ) ≤ C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_u}(g) \leq C(u)\mu_u\Gamma(P_{t-u}^A f) \leq C(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u) Var μ u ( g ) ≤ C ( u ) μ u Γ ( P t − u A f ) ≤ C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) . Under the hypotheses of (c), we have instead, by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality in L 2 ( μ u ) L^2(\mu_u) L 2 ( μ u ) ,
∣ μ u ( R u g ) ∣ = ∣ μ u ⟨ j u , ∇ S N g ⟩ ∣ ≤ ( μ u ∣ j u ∣ 2 μ u Γ ( g ) ) 1 / 2 ≤ J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) . \left|\mu_u(R_ug)\right| = \left|\mu_u\langle j_u,\nabla_{S_N}g\rangle\right| \leq\left(\mu_u|j_u|^2\mu_u\Gamma(g)\right)^{1/2} \leq\sqrt{\mathcal{J}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}. ∣ μ u ( R u g ) ∣ = ∣ μ u ⟨ j u , ∇ S N g ⟩ ∣ ≤ ( μ u ∣ j u ∣ 2 μ u Γ ( g ) ) 1/2 ≤ J ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) .
Each of these bounds uses only its own hypotheses. We bound ∣ μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) ∣ \left|\mu_u(R_uP_{t-u}^A f)\right| μ u ( R u P t − u A f ) by the minimum of the available bounds and integrate in u u u . Using (267) , we find that ∣ μ t ( f ) − μ 0 P t A ( f ) ∣ \left|\mu_t(f)-\mu_0P_t^A(f)\right| μ t ( f ) − μ 0 P t A ( f ) is at most the integral in the corresponding statement.
It remains to pass from smooth functions to the total variation distance. Let μ \mu μ and ρ \rho ρ be Borel probability measures on S N S_N S N , let E E E be a Borel set, and let ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 . By the regularity of the finite measure μ + ρ \mu+\rho μ + ρ on the compact metric space S N S_N S N , there exist a compact set K K K and an open set O O O such that K ⊂ E ⊂ O K \subset E \subset O K ⊂ E ⊂ O and ( μ + ρ ) ( O ∖ K ) < ε (\mu+\rho)(O\setminus K) < \varepsilon ( μ + ρ ) ( O ∖ K ) < ε . Let f f f be a smooth function such that 1 K ≤ f ≤ 1 O \mathbf{1}_K \leq f \leq\mathbf{1}_O 1 K ≤ f ≤ 1 O . Then ∣ μ ( E ) − μ ( f ) ∣ ≤ μ ( O ∖ K ) |\mu(E)-\mu(f)| \leq\mu(O\setminus K) ∣ μ ( E ) − μ ( f ) ∣ ≤ μ ( O ∖ K ) , and similarly for ρ \rho ρ . It follows that ∣ μ ( E ) − ρ ( E ) ∣ ≤ ∣ μ ( f ) − ρ ( f ) ∣ + ε |\mu(E)-\rho(E)| \leq|\mu(f)-\rho(f)|+\varepsilon ∣ μ ( E ) − ρ ( E ) ∣ ≤ ∣ μ ( f ) − ρ ( f ) ∣ + ε , and ∥ μ − ρ ∥ T V \lVert\mu-\rho\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} ∥ μ − ρ ∥ TV is the supremum of ∣ μ ( f ) − ρ ( f ) ∣ |\mu(f)-\rho(f)| ∣ μ ( f ) − ρ ( f ) ∣ over smooth f f f with 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0 \leq f \leq1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 . Applying this with μ = μ t \mu=\mu_t μ = μ t and ρ = μ 0 P t A \rho=\mu_0P_t^A ρ = μ 0 P t A , and using that the total variation distance is at most one, we obtain each of the stated bounds. □
The flux hypothesis (270) is verified through a Poisson equation. This uses the standard spectral inverse on mean-zero functions [12, Section 1.7.2, pp. 31–32]; the energy estimate is included below.
Lemma 9.6 (The Poisson equation for a Bingham law). Let B B B be a symmetric matrix , let μ = π B \mu=\pi_B μ = π B , and let λ g a p ( L B ) > 0 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_B)>0 λ gap ( L B ) > 0 be the smallest positive eigenvalue of − L B -L_B − L B . For every smooth R R R with μ ( R ) = 0 \mu(R)=0 μ ( R ) = 0 , there exists a unique smooth ψ \psi ψ with μ ( ψ ) = 0 \mu(\psi)=0 μ ( ψ ) = 0 and − L B ψ = R -L_B\psi=R − L B ψ = R . It satisfies μ ( R g ) = μ Γ ( ψ , g ) \mu(Rg)=\mu\Gamma(\psi,g) μ ( R g ) = μ Γ ( ψ , g ) for every smooth g g g , and
μ Γ ( ψ ) ≤ λ g a p ( L B ) − 1 ∥ R ∥ L 2 ( μ ) 2 . \mu\Gamma(\psi)\leq\lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_B)^{-1}\lVert R\rVert_{L^2(\mu)}^2. μ Γ ( ψ ) ≤ λ gap ( L B ) − 1 ∥ R ∥ L 2 ( μ ) 2 .
Proof. The operator − L B -L_B − L B is symmetric and nonnegative in L 2 ( μ ) L^2(\mu) L 2 ( μ ) , with μ ( f ( − L B g ) ) = μ Γ ( f , g ) \mu(f(-L_Bg))=\mu\Gamma(f,g) μ ( f ( − L B g )) = μ Γ ( f , g ) . As an elliptic operator with smooth coefficients on the compact connected manifold S N S_N S N , it has discrete spectrum and smooth eigenfunctions, and its kernel consists of the constants. In particular, − L B -L_B − L B is invertible on the orthogonal complement of the constants in L 2 ( μ ) L^2(\mu) L 2 ( μ ) , with inverse of norm at most λ g a p ( L B ) − 1 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_B)^{-1} λ gap ( L B ) − 1 , and the solution ψ \psi ψ of − L B ψ = R -L_B\psi=R − L B ψ = R with μ ( ψ ) = 0 \mu(\psi)=0 μ ( ψ ) = 0 exists. It is smooth by elliptic regularity, since R R R is smooth. Two such solutions differ by a constant with mean zero, which must vanish. For smooth g g g , we have μ ( R g ) = μ ( g ( − L B ψ ) ) = μ Γ ( ψ , g ) \mu(Rg)=\mu(g(-L_B\psi))=\mu\Gamma(\psi,g) μ ( R g ) = μ ( g ( − L B ψ )) = μ Γ ( ψ , g ) . Taking g = ψ g=\psi g = ψ and using the Poincaré inequality ∥ ψ ∥ L 2 ( μ ) 2 ≤ λ g a p ( L B ) − 1 μ Γ ( ψ ) \lVert\psi\rVert_{L^2(\mu)}^2\leq\lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_B)^{-1}\mu\Gamma(\psi) ∥ ψ ∥ L 2 ( μ ) 2 ≤ λ gap ( L B ) − 1 μ Γ ( ψ ) , we find
μ Γ ( ψ ) = μ ( R ψ ) ≤ ∥ R ∥ L 2 ( μ ) ( λ g a p ( L B ) − 1 μ Γ ( ψ ) ) 1 / 2 , \mu\Gamma(\psi)=\mu(R\psi)\leq\lVert R\rVert_{L^2(\mu)}\left(\lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_B)^{-1}\mu\Gamma(\psi)\right)^{1/2}, μ Γ ( ψ ) = μ ( R ψ ) ≤ ∥ R ∥ L 2 ( μ ) ( λ gap ( L B ) − 1 μ Γ ( ψ ) ) 1/2 ,
which gives the energy bound. □
Corollary 9.7 (The defect of the Bingham comparison law as a divergence). For u ≥ 0 u\geq0 u ≥ 0 , let R u R_u R u be the forward-equation defect of the Bingham comparison laws (Lemma 9.3), and let ψ u \psi_u ψ u be the smooth solution of − L B u ψ u = R u -L_{B_u}\psi_u=R_u − L B u ψ u = R u with μ u ( ψ u ) = 0 \mu_u(\psi_u)=0 μ u ( ψ u ) = 0 . Then μ u ( R u g ) = μ u Γ ( ψ u , g ) \mu_u(R_ug)=\mu_u\Gamma(\psi_u,g) μ u ( R u g ) = μ u Γ ( ψ u , g ) for every smooth g g g . In particular, the family ( μ u ) (\mu_u) ( μ u ) satisfies (270) with j u = ∇ S N ψ u j_u=\nabla_{S_N}\psi_u j u = ∇ S N ψ u and any nonnegative Borel measurable function J \mathcal{J} J satisfying J ( u ) ≥ μ u Γ ( ψ u ) \mathcal{J}(u)\geq\mu_u\Gamma(\psi_u) J ( u ) ≥ μ u Γ ( ψ u ) .
Proof. Note that μ u = π B u \mu_u=\pi_{B_u} μ u = π B u and μ u ( R u ) = 0 \mu_u(R_u)=0 μ u ( R u ) = 0 . The claim follows from Lemma 9.6 with B = B u B=B_u B = B u and R = R u R=R_u R = R u . □
Reverse variance inequalities and exponential decay
To use Theorem 9.5, we need bounds on the energy of P τ A f P_\tau^A f P τ A f for bounded f f f . They follow from gradient estimates of the form (253) by the following reverse variance inequalities. The proof uses the semigroup interpolation method of the Bakry–Émery theory [11]; related local Poincaré inequalities are discussed in [12, Section 4.7, (4.7.3), p. 208]. We prove below the precise forms used here, including the constant K K K and the weight F F F .
Lemma 9.8 (Reverse variance inequalities). Let t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , let f f f be smooth, and write V t ( f ) = P t A ( f 2 ) − ( P t A f ) 2 V_t(f)=P_t^A(f^2)-(P_t^A f)^2 V t ( f ) = P t A ( f 2 ) − ( P t A f ) 2 .
(a) Suppose that a smooth positive function F F F on S N S_N S N and constants D > 0 D > 0 D > 0 and ρ > 0 \rho> 0 ρ > 0 satisfy F ≤ D F \le D F ≤ D and F Γ ( P s A f ′ ) ≤ e − 2 ρ s P s A ( F Γ ( f ′ ) ) F\Gamma(P_s^A f') \le e^{-2\rho s}P_s^A(F\Gamma(f')) F Γ ( P s A f ′ ) ≤ e − 2 ρ s P s A ( F Γ ( f ′ )) for all s ≥ 0 s \ge0 s ≥ 0 and smooth f ′ f' f ′ . Then
Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ D ρ F ( e 2 ρ t − 1 ) V t ( f ) . (273) \Gamma(P_t^A f) \le\frac{D\rho}{F(e^{2\rho t}-1)}V_t(f). \tag*{(273)} Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ F ( e 2 ρt − 1 ) D ρ V t ( f ) . (273)
In particular, for every probability measure μ \mu μ on S N S_N S N and every smooth f f f with 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0 \le f \le1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 ,
μ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ D ρ μ ( F − 1 ) 4 ( e 2 ρ t − 1 ) . (274) \mu\Gamma(P_t^A f) \le\frac{D\rho\,\mu(F^{-1})}{4(e^{2\rho t}-1)}. \tag*{(274)} μ Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ 4 ( e 2 ρt − 1 ) D ρ μ ( F − 1 ) . (274)
(b) Suppose that constants K ≥ 1 K \ge1 K ≥ 1 and ρ > 0 \rho> 0 ρ > 0 satisfy Γ ( P s A f ′ ) ≤ K e − 2 ρ s P s A Γ ( f ′ ) \Gamma(P_s^A f') \le Ke^{-2\rho s}P_s^A\Gamma(f') Γ ( P s A f ′ ) ≤ K e − 2 ρ s P s A Γ ( f ′ ) for all s ≥ 0 s \ge0 s ≥ 0 and smooth f ′ f' f ′ . Then
Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ K ρ e 2 ρ t − 1 V t ( f ) . (275) \Gamma(P_t^A f) \le\frac{K\rho}{e^{2\rho t}-1}V_t(f). \tag*{(275)} Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ e 2 ρt − 1 K ρ V t ( f ) . (275)
In particular, if 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0 \le f \le1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 , then
sup S N Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ K ρ 4 ( e 2 ρ t − 1 ) . (276) \sup_{S_N}\Gamma(P_t^A f) \le\frac{K\rho}{4(e^{2\rho t}-1)}. \tag*{(276)} S N sup Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ 4 ( e 2 ρt − 1 ) K ρ . (276)
Proof. For 0 ≤ s ≤ t 0 \le s \le t 0 ≤ s ≤ t , let h s = P t − s A f h_s=P_{t-s}^A f h s = P t − s A f . Using the diffusion property L A ( h 2 ) = 2 h L A h + 2 Γ ( h ) L_A(h^2)=2hL_Ah+2\Gamma(h) L A ( h 2 ) = 2 h L A h + 2Γ ( h ) , we find
d d s P s A ( h s 2 ) = P s A ( L A ( h s 2 ) − 2 h s L A h s ) = 2 P s A Γ ( h s ) . \frac{d}{ds}P_s^A(h_s^2)=P_s^A\left(L_A(h_s^2)-2h_sL_Ah_s\right)=2P_s^A\Gamma(h_s). d s d P s A ( h s 2 ) = P s A ( L A ( h s 2 ) − 2 h s L A h s ) = 2 P s A Γ ( h s ) .
Integrating over s ∈ [ 0 , t ] s \in[0,t] s ∈ [ 0 , t ] , we obtain
V t ( f ) = 2 ∫ 0 t P s A Γ ( P t − s A f ) d s . (277) V_t(f)=2\int_0^t P_s^A\Gamma(P_{t-s}^A f)\,ds. \tag*{(277)} V t ( f ) = 2 ∫ 0 t P s A Γ ( P t − s A f ) d s . (277)
Under the hypotheses of (a), using F ≤ D F \le D F ≤ D , the positivity of P s A P_s^A P s A and the hypothesis with f ′ = h s f'=h_s f ′ = h s , we find
P s A Γ ( h s ) ≥ D − 1 P s A ( F Γ ( h s ) ) ≥ D − 1 e 2 ρ s F Γ ( P s A h s ) = D − 1 e 2 ρ s F Γ ( P t A f ) . P_s^A\Gamma(h_s)\ge D^{-1}P_s^A(F\Gamma(h_s))\ge D^{-1}e^{2\rho s}F\Gamma(P_s^A h_s)=D^{-1}e^{2\rho s}F\Gamma(P_t^A f). P s A Γ ( h s ) ≥ D − 1 P s A ( F Γ ( h s )) ≥ D − 1 e 2 ρ s F Γ ( P s A h s ) = D − 1 e 2 ρ s F Γ ( P t A f ) .
Inserting this into (277) and using 2 ∫ 0 t e 2 ρ s d s = ( e 2 ρ t − 1 ) / ρ 2\int_0^t e^{2\rho s}\,ds=(e^{2\rho t}-1)/\rho 2 ∫ 0 t e 2 ρ s d s = ( e 2 ρt − 1 ) / ρ , we obtain (273) . If 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0 \le f \le1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 , then V t ( f ) ( x ) V_t(f)(x) V t ( f ) ( x ) is the variance of f f f under the transition probability P t A ( x , ⋅ ) P_t^A(x,\cdot) P t A ( x , ⋅ ) , which is at most 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 . Integrating (273) against μ \mu μ then yields (274) . The proof of (b) is the same, with F ≡ 1 F\equiv1 F ≡ 1 , D = 1 D=1 D = 1 and the factor K K K in place of D D D . □
Lemma 9.9. (An elementary integral). For ρ > 0 \rho> 0 ρ > 0 , a ≥ 2 ρ a \ge2\rho a ≥ 2 ρ and t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∫ 0 t e − ( a − ρ ) u 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) d u ≤ 1 − e − 2 ρ t ρ ≤ 1 ρ , (278) \int_0^t \frac{e^{-(a-\rho)u}}{\sqrt{1-e^{-2\rho(t-u)}}}\,du \le\frac{\sqrt{1-e^{-2\rho t}}}{\rho} \le\frac{1}{\rho}, \tag*{(278)} ∫ 0 t 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) e − ( a − ρ ) u d u ≤ ρ 1 − e − 2 ρt ≤ ρ 1 , (278) with equality in the first inequality when a = 2 ρ a=2\rho a = 2 ρ .
Proof. As a − ρ ≥ ρ a-\rho\ge\rho a − ρ ≥ ρ , the integrand is at most e − ρ u ( 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) ) − 1 / 2 e^{-\rho u}(1-e^{-2\rho(t-u)})^{-1/2} e − ρ u ( 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) ) − 1/2 , with equality when a = 2 ρ a=2\rho a = 2 ρ . Substituting τ = t − u \tau=t-u τ = t − u , we have
∫ 0 t e − ρ u 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) d u = e − ρ t ∫ 0 t e 2 ρ τ e 2 ρ τ − 1 d τ = e − ρ t ρ e 2 ρ t − 1 = 1 − e − 2 ρ t ρ . \int_0^t \frac{e^{-\rho u}}{\sqrt{1-e^{-2\rho(t-u)}}}\,du
=e^{-\rho t}\int_0^t \frac{e^{2\rho\tau}}{\sqrt{e^{2\rho\tau}-1}}\,d\tau
=\frac{e^{-\rho t}}{\rho}\sqrt{e^{2\rho t}-1}
=\frac{\sqrt{1-e^{-2\rho t}}}{\rho}. ∫ 0 t 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) e − ρ u d u = e − ρt ∫ 0 t e 2 ρ τ − 1 e 2 ρ τ d τ = ρ e − ρt e 2 ρt − 1 = ρ 1 − e − 2 ρt .
where we used that ρ − 1 ( e 2 ρ τ − 1 ) 1 / 2 \rho^{-1}(e^{2\rho\tau}-1)^{1/2} ρ − 1 ( e 2 ρ τ − 1 ) 1/2 is a primitive of e 2 ρ τ ( e 2 ρ τ − 1 ) − 1 / 2 e^{2\rho\tau}(e^{2\rho\tau}-1)^{-1/2} e 2 ρ τ ( e 2 ρ τ − 1 ) − 1/2 . The singularity of the integrand at τ = 0 \tau=0 τ = 0 is of order τ − 1 / 2 \tau^{-1/2} τ − 1/2 , hence integrable.
Theorem 9.10 (Comparison under an exponentially decaying defect). Let ( μ u ) u ≥ 0 (\mu_u)_{u\ge0} ( μ u ) u ≥ 0 be as in Definition 9.2, with forward-equation defect R u R_u R u . Suppose that there exist constants A ≥ 0 A\ge0 A ≥ 0 and a > 0 a>0 a > 0 such that
∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) ≤ A e − a u ( u ≥ 0 ) . (279) \lVert R_u\rVert_{L^2(\mu_u)}\le Ae^{-au}\qquad(u\ge0). \tag*{(279)} ∥ R u ∥ L 2 ( μ u ) ≤ A e − a u ( u ≥ 0 ) . (279) Then, for every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ A 2 a ( 1 − e − a t ) ≤ A 2 min ( t , a − 1 ) . (280) \lVert\mu_0P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}
\le\frac{A}{2a}(1-e^{-at})
\le\frac{A}{2}\min(t,a^{-1}). \tag*{(280)} ∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ 2 a A ( 1 − e − a t ) ≤ 2 A min ( t , a − 1 ) . (280) Suppose in addition that there exist constants C > 0 C>0 C > 0 , K ≥ 1 K\ge1 K ≥ 1 and ρ ∈ ( 0 , a / 2 ] \rho\in(0,a/2] ρ ∈ ( 0 , a /2 ] such that Var μ u ( g ) ≤ C μ u Γ ( g ) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_u}(g)\le C\mu_u\Gamma(g) Var μ u ( g ) ≤ C μ u Γ ( g ) for all u ≥ 0 u\ge0 u ≥ 0 and smooth g g g , and Γ ( P s A f ) ≤ K e − 2 ρ s P s A Γ ( f ) \Gamma(P_s^A f)\le Ke^{-2\rho s}P_s^A\Gamma(f) Γ ( P s A f ) ≤ K e − 2 ρ s P s A Γ ( f ) for all s ≥ 0 s\ge0 s ≥ 0 and smooth f f f . Then, for every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ A 2 C K ρ e − ρ t . (281) \lVert\mu_0P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}
\le\frac{A}{2}\sqrt{\frac{CK}{\rho}}e^{-\rho t}. \tag*{(281)} ∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ 2 A ρ C K e − ρt . (281)
The first estimate uses only (9.29), and no Poincaré inequality or gradient bound.
Proof. Both estimates are trivial for t = 0 t=0 t = 0 . Let t > 0 t>0 t > 0 . By part (a) of Theorem 9.5 with A ( u ) = A e − a u A(u)=Ae^{-au} A ( u ) = A e − a u , we have
∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ A 2 ∫ 0 t e − a u d u = A 2 a ( 1 − e − a t ) , \lVert\mu_0P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}
\le\frac{A}{2}\int_0^t e^{-au}\,du
=\frac{A}{2a}(1-e^{-at}), ∥ μ 0 P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ 2 A ∫ 0 t e − a u d u = 2 a A ( 1 − e − a t ) ,
and the inequality 1 − e − a t ≤ min ( a t , 1 ) 1-e^{-at}\le\min(at,1) 1 − e − a t ≤ min ( a t , 1 ) yields (9.30). For (9.31), we use part (b) of Theorem 9.5 with C ( u ) = C C(u)=C C ( u ) = C and, by (9.26),
G ( u , τ ) = K ρ 4 ( e 2 ρ τ − 1 ) . \mathcal{G}(u,\tau)=\frac{K\rho}{4(e^{2\rho\tau}-1)}. G ( u , τ ) = 4 ( e 2 ρ τ − 1 ) K ρ .
Writing ( e 2 ρ ( t − u ) − 1 ) − 1 / 2 = e − ρ ( t − u ) ( 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) ) − 1 / 2 (e^{2\rho(t-u)}-1)^{-1/2}=e^{-\rho(t-u)}(1-e^{-2\rho(t-u)})^{-1/2} ( e 2 ρ ( t − u ) − 1 ) − 1/2 = e − ρ ( t − u ) ( 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) ) − 1/2 , we see that the integrand in (9.19) is at most
A ( u ) C G ( u , t − u ) = A C K ρ 2 e − ρ t e − ( a − ρ ) u 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) . A(u)\sqrt{C\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}
=\frac{A\sqrt{CK\rho}}{2}e^{-\rho t}\frac{e^{-(a-\rho)u}}{\sqrt{1-e^{-2\rho(t-u)}}}. A ( u ) C G ( u , t − u ) = 2 A C K ρ e − ρt 1 − e − 2 ρ ( t − u ) e − ( a − ρ ) u .
By Lemma 9.9, the integral of the last factor over u ∈ ( 0 , t ) u\in(0,t) u ∈ ( 0 , t ) is at most 1 / ρ 1/\rho 1/ ρ , and (9.31) follows.
An inverse moment under conditioned Gaussian laws
The weighted inequality (274) involves μ ( F − 1 ) \mu(F^{-1}) μ ( F − 1 ) . For the weight φ \varphi φ and the comparison laws, this is an inverse moment of a nonnegative quadratic form under a conditioned Gaussian law. The following lemma bounds such moments without any lower bound on the variances.
Lemma 9.11 (An inverse moment of a nonnegative quadratic form). There exist universal constants η i n v > 0 \eta_{\mathrm{inv}}>0 η inv > 0 and C i n v < ∞ C_{\mathrm{inv}}<\infty C inv < ∞ with the following property. Let v v v be a positive sequence with ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i=N ∑ i v i = N and η v ≤ η i n v \eta_v\le\eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η v ≤ η inv . Let γ 1 , … , γ N ≥ 0 \gamma_1,\ldots,\gamma_N\ge0 γ 1 , … , γ N ≥ 0 satisfy
H γ = ∑ i γ i v i > 0 , max i γ i v i ≤ H γ 8 . H_\gamma=\sum_i\gamma_i v_i>0,\qquad\max_i\gamma_i v_i\le\frac{H_\gamma}{8}. H γ = i ∑ γ i v i > 0 , i max γ i v i ≤ 8 H γ . Then ∑ i γ i x i 2 > 0 \sum_i\gamma_i x_i^2>0 ∑ i γ i x i 2 > 0 for μ v \mu_v μ v -almost every x x x , and
μ v [ ( ∑ i γ i x i 2 ) − 1 ] ≤ C i n v H γ . (282) \mu_v\left[\left(\sum_i\gamma_i x_i^2\right)^{-1}\right]\le\frac{C_{\mathrm{inv}}}{H_\gamma}. \tag*{(282)} μ v ( i ∑ γ i x i 2 ) − 1 ≤ H γ C inv . (282)
Proof. We first fix the constants. Let η 1 = η ( 1 / 3 ) \eta_1=\eta(1/3) η 1 = η ( 1/3 ) and K 1 = C 1 / 3 K_1=C_{1/3} K 1 = C 1/3 be the universal constants of the second part of Theorem 5.11, applied with ε = 1 / 3 \varepsilon=1/3 ε = 1/3 . Thus, if η v ≤ η 1 \eta_v\le\eta_1 η v ≤ η 1 and J J J is a set of indices such that ∑ i ∉ J v i 2 ≥ ( 1 / 3 ) ∑ i v i 2 \sum_{i\notin J}v_i^2\ge(1/3)\sum_i v_i^2 ∑ i ∈ / J v i 2 ≥ ( 1/3 ) ∑ i v i 2 , then the law of ( x i / v i ) i ∈ J (x_i/\sqrt{v_i})_{i\in J} ( x i / v i ) i ∈ J under μ v \mu_v μ v has a density bounded by K 1 K_1 K 1 with respect to the standard Gaussian measure on R J \mathbb{R}^J R J . We set η i n v = min { η 1 , 24 − 1 / 2 } \eta_{\mathrm{inv}}=\min\{\eta_1,24^{-1/2}\} η inv = min { η 1 , 2 4 − 1/2 } and C i n v = 4 K 1 C_{\mathrm{inv}}=4K_1 C inv = 4 K 1 . Let Σ 2 = ∑ i v i 2 \Sigma_2=\sum_i v_i^2 Σ 2 = ∑ i v i 2 . Each coordinate carries at most a fraction v i 2 / Σ 2 = 2 ( v i / S v ) 2 ≤ 2 η v 2 ≤ 1 / 12 v_i^2/\Sigma_2=2(v_i/S_v)^2\le2\eta_v^2\le1/12 v i 2 / Σ 2 = 2 ( v i / S v ) 2 ≤ 2 η v 2 ≤ 1/12 of Σ 2 \Sigma_2 Σ 2 .
Next, we split the indices into two blocks. Let n n n be the smallest index such that ∑ i ≤ n v i 2 ≥ Σ 2 / 3 \sum_{i\le n}v_i^2\ge\Sigma_2/3 ∑ i ≤ n v i 2 ≥ Σ 2 /3 , and let J 0 = { 1 , … , n } J_0=\{1,\ldots,n\} J 0 = { 1 , … , n } . As each coordinate carries at most Σ 2 / 12 \Sigma_2/12 Σ 2 /12 , we have
Σ 2 3 ≤ ∑ i ∈ J 0 v i 2 ≤ 5 Σ 2 12 , 7 Σ 2 12 ≤ ∑ i ∉ J 0 v i 2 ≤ 2 Σ 2 3 . \frac{\Sigma_2}{3}\le\sum_{i\in J_0}v_i^2\le\frac{5\Sigma_2}{12},\qquad
\frac{7\Sigma_2}{12}\le\sum_{i\notin J_0}v_i^2\le\frac{2\Sigma_2}{3}. 3 Σ 2 ≤ i ∈ J 0 ∑ v i 2 ≤ 12 5 Σ 2 , 12 7 Σ 2 ≤ i ∈ / J 0 ∑ v i 2 ≤ 3 2 Σ 2 .
The complement of each of the blocks J 0 J_0 J 0 and J 0 c J_0^c J 0 c carries at least Σ 2 / 3 \Sigma_2/3 Σ 2 /3 , and the density bound of the previous paragraph applies to both blocks.
Let ω i = γ i v i \omega_i=\gamma_i v_i ω i = γ i v i . One of the two blocks, which we call J J J , satisfies H J = ∑ i ∈ J ω i ≥ H γ / 2 H_J=\sum_{i\in J}\omega_i\ge H_\gamma/2 H J = ∑ i ∈ J ω i ≥ H γ /2 . Let ω ∗ = max i ∈ J ω i \omega_*=\max_{i\in J}\omega_i ω ∗ = max i ∈ J ω i . Then ω ∗ > 0 \omega_*>0 ω ∗ > 0 , since H J > 0 H_J>0 H J > 0 , and ω ∗ ≤ H γ / 8 ≤ H J / 4 \omega_*\le H_\gamma/8\le H_J/4 ω ∗ ≤ H γ /8 ≤ H J /4 . Let ( G i ) i ∈ J (G_i)_{i\in J} ( G i ) i ∈ J be independent standard Gaussian variables. Using y − 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ e − τ y d τ y^{-1}=\int_0^\infty e^{-\tau y}\,\mathrm{d}\tau y − 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ e − τ y d τ for y > 0 y>0 y > 0 , E e − τ ω G 2 = ( 1 + 2 τ ω ) − 1 / 2 \mathbb{E}e^{-\tau\omega G^2}=(1+2\tau\omega)^{-1/2} E e − τ ω G 2 = ( 1 + 2 τ ω ) − 1/2 and Tonelli’s theorem, we have
E ( ∑ i ∈ J ω i G i 2 ) − 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ ∏ i ∈ J ( 1 + 2 τ ω i ) − 1 / 2 d τ . \mathbb{E}\left(\sum_{i\in J}\omega_iG_i^2\right)^{-1}
=\int_0^\infty\prod_{i\in J}(1+2\tau\omega_i)^{-1/2}\,\mathrm{d}\tau. E ( i ∈ J ∑ ω i G i 2 ) − 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ i ∈ J ∏ ( 1 + 2 τ ω i ) − 1/2 d τ .
For fixed τ ≥ 0 \tau\ge0 τ ≥ 0 , the function y ↦ log ( 1 + 2 τ y ) y \mapsto\log(1 + 2\tau y) y ↦ log ( 1 + 2 τ y ) is concave on [ 0 , ω ∗ ] [0,\omega_*] [ 0 , ω ∗ ] and vanishes at zero. This implies that log ( 1 + 2 τ ω i ) ≥ ( ω i / ω ∗ ) log ( 1 + 2 τ ω ∗ ) \log(1 + 2\tau\omega_i) \ge(\omega_i/\omega_*)\log(1 + 2\tau\omega_*) log ( 1 + 2 τ ω i ) ≥ ( ω i / ω ∗ ) log ( 1 + 2 τ ω ∗ ) for i ∈ J i \in J i ∈ J , and the product is at most ( 1 + 2 τ ω ∗ ) − H J / ( 2 ω ∗ ) (1 + 2\tau\omega_*)^{-H_J/(2\omega_*)} ( 1 + 2 τ ω ∗ ) − H J / ( 2 ω ∗ ) . Because H J / ( 2 ω ∗ ) ≥ 2 H_J/(2\omega_*) \ge2 H J / ( 2 ω ∗ ) ≥ 2 , we have
∫ 0 ∞ ( 1 + 2 τ ω ∗ ) − H J / ( 2 ω ∗ ) d τ = 1 H J − 2 ω ∗ ≤ 2 H J ≤ 4 H γ . \int_0^\infty(1 + 2\tau\omega_*)^{-H_J/(2\omega_*)}\,\mathrm{d}\tau= \frac{1}{H_J - 2\omega_*} \le\frac{2}{H_J} \le\frac{4}{H_\gamma}. ∫ 0 ∞ ( 1 + 2 τ ω ∗ ) − H J / ( 2 ω ∗ ) d τ = H J − 2 ω ∗ 1 ≤ H J 2 ≤ H γ 4 .
Finally, ∑ i γ i x i 2 ≥ ∑ i ∈ J ω i ( x i / v i ) 2 \sum_i \gamma_i x_i^2 \ge\sum_{i\in J}\omega_i(x_i/\sqrt{v_i})^2 ∑ i γ i x i 2 ≥ ∑ i ∈ J ω i ( x i / v i ) 2 , and the law of ( x i / v i ) i ∈ J (x_i/\sqrt{v_i})_{i\in J} ( x i / v i ) i ∈ J under μ v \mu_v μ v has density at most K 1 K_1 K 1 with respect to the law of ( G i ) i ∈ J (G_i)_{i\in J} ( G i ) i ∈ J . As the function y ↦ ( ∑ i ∈ J ω i y i 2 ) − 1 y \mapsto(\sum_{i\in J}\omega_i y_i^2)^{-1} y ↦ ( ∑ i ∈ J ω i y i 2 ) − 1 is nonnegative, we conclude that
μ v [ ( ∑ i γ i x i 2 ) − 1 ] ≤ K 1 E ( ∑ i ∈ J ω i G i 2 ) − 1 ≤ 4 K 1 H γ . \mu_v\left[\left(\sum_i\gamma_i x_i^2\right)^{-1}\right] \le K_1\mathbb{E}\left(\sum_{i\in J}\omega_iG_i^2\right)^{-1} \le\frac{4K_1}{H_\gamma}. μ v ( i ∑ γ i x i 2 ) − 1 ≤ K 1 E ( i ∈ J ∑ ω i G i 2 ) − 1 ≤ H γ 4 K 1 .
In particular, ∑ i γ i x i 2 \sum_i\gamma_i x_i^2 ∑ i γ i x i 2 is positive μ v \mu_v μ v -almost surely.
Comparison when N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is large
In this section, the operator norm of A A A is bounded by a constant Λ ≥ 0 \Lambda\ge0 Λ ≥ 0 , and N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is larger than a constant depending only on Λ \Lambda Λ . We fix the following notation. Let η 0 > 0 \eta_0 > 0 η 0 > 0 and C 4 < ∞ C_4 < \infty C 4 < ∞ be the universal threshold and the constant for p = 4 p = 4 p = 4 in Theorem 5.15: if η v ≤ η 0 \eta_v \le\eta_0 η v ≤ η 0 , then ∥ ∑ i a i ( x i 2 / v i − 1 ) ∥ L 4 ( μ v ) ≤ C 4 ( ∑ i a i 2 ) 1 / 2 \left\|\sum_i a_i(x_i^2/v_i - 1)\right\|_{L^4(\mu_v)} \le C_4(\sum_i a_i^2)^{1/2} ∑ i a i ( x i 2 / v i − 1 ) L 4 ( μ v ) ≤ C 4 ( ∑ i a i 2 ) 1/2 for all real a i a_i a i . Let η i n v \eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η inv and C i n v C_{\mathrm{inv}} C inv be as in Lemma 9.11.
Lemma 9.12 (Poincaré constants and defect bounds for the comparison laws). Let Λ ≥ 0 \Lambda\ge0 Λ ≥ 0 , suppose that ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ \|A\| \le\Lambda ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ , and suppose that
N d 2 ≥ C d i m ( Λ ) , C d i m ( Λ ) = max { 2 ( 3 + 2 Λ ) , ( 2 η 0 2 ) − 1 } . (283) Nd^2 \ge C_{\mathrm{dim}}(\Lambda), \qquad C_{\mathrm{dim}}(\Lambda) = \max\{2(3 + 2\Lambda),(2\eta_0^2)^{-1}\}. \tag*{(283)} N d 2 ≥ C dim ( Λ ) , C dim ( Λ ) = max { 2 ( 3 + 2Λ ) , ( 2 η 0 2 ) − 1 } . (283) Then r ≥ d / 2 r \ge d/2 r ≥ d /2 . For every t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 , the law μ t \mu_t μ t satisfies Var μ t ( g ) ≤ ( 2 / d ) μ t Γ ( g ) \operatorname{Var}_{\mu_t}(g) \le(2/d)\mu_t\Gamma(g) Var μ t ( g ) ≤ ( 2/ d ) μ t Γ ( g ) for all smooth g g g , and its forward-equation defect satisfies
∥ R t ∥ L 2 ( μ t ) ≤ C 4 2 Ω t h ˉ ( t ) ≤ 2 Λ C 4 2 ϑ − 1 e − 2 d t . (284) \|R_t\|_{L^2(\mu_t)} \le C_4^2\frac{\Omega_t}{\bar h(t)} \le2\Lambda C_4^2\vartheta^{-1}e^{-2dt}. \tag*{(284)} ∥ R t ∥ L 2 ( μ t ) ≤ C 4 2 h ˉ ( t ) Ω t ≤ 2Λ C 4 2 ϑ − 1 e − 2 d t . (284)
Proof. We first show that r ≥ d / 2 r \ge d/2 r ≥ d /2 . We have d ≤ 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 Λ d \le1 \le s \le1 + 2\Lambda d ≤ 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2Λ by Lemma 9.1. In particular d + d 2 / s ≤ 2 d + d^2/s \le2 d + d 2 / s ≤ 2 , and
κ + 1 + κ − 1 = s + d + d 2 / s d ≤ s + 2 d ≤ 3 + 2 Λ d . \kappa+ 1 + \kappa^{-1} = \frac{s + d + d^2/s}{d} \le\frac{s + 2}{d} \le\frac{3 + 2\Lambda}{d}. κ + 1 + κ − 1 = d s + d + d 2 / s ≤ d s + 2 ≤ d 3 + 2Λ .
Then (9.33) implies that d − r = ( κ + 1 + κ − 1 ) / N ≤ ( 3 + 2 Λ ) / ( N d ) ≤ d / 2 d-r = (\kappa+ 1 + \kappa^{-1})/N \le(3 + 2\Lambda)/(Nd) \le d/2 d − r = ( κ + 1 + κ − 1 ) / N ≤ ( 3 + 2Λ ) / ( N d ) ≤ d /2 .
Next, we prove the Poincaré inequality. Fix t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 . The Lagrange multiplier of B t B_t B t is z ( t ) z(t) z ( t ) , and its precisions are the numbers 1 / v i ( t ) 1/v_i(t) 1/ v i ( t ) , which lie in [ d , s ] [d,s] [ d , s ] by (9.6). In particular, the smallest precision d t d_t d t of B t B_t B t satisfies d t ≥ d d_t \ge d d t ≥ d , and its ratio κ t \kappa_t κ t of largest to smallest precision satisfies κ t ≤ κ \kappa_t \le\kappa κ t ≤ κ . The function y ↦ y + y − 1 y \mapsto y+y^{-1} y ↦ y + y − 1 is nondecreasing on [ 1 , ∞ ) [1,\infty) [ 1 , ∞ ) . By Theorem 8.6, applied to B t B_t B t , the spectral gap λ g a p ( L B t ) \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_{B_t}) λ gap ( L B t ) is therefore at least
d t − κ t + κ t − 1 N ≥ d − κ + κ − 1 N = r 0 ≥ r ≥ d 2 . d_t-\frac{\kappa_t+\kappa_t^{-1}}{N}\ge d-\frac{\kappa+\kappa^{-1}}{N}=r_0\ge r\ge\frac{d}{2}. d t − N κ t + κ t − 1 ≥ d − N κ + κ − 1 = r 0 ≥ r ≥ 2 d .
As μ t = π B t \mu_t=\pi_{B_t} μ t = π B t , this is the Poincaré inequality with constant 2 / d 2/d 2/ d .
Finally, we bound the defect. Using (254) and (256) , we find η ν ( t ) ≤ ( 2 N d 2 ) − 1 / 2 ≤ η 0 \eta_{\nu(t)}\le(2Nd^2)^{-1/2}\le\eta_0 η ν ( t ) ≤ ( 2 N d 2 ) − 1/2 ≤ η 0 , and Theorem 5.15 applies to μ t = μ ν ( t ) \mu_t=\mu_{\nu(t)} μ t = μ ν ( t ) . By (266) and (260) , we have
∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ C 4 N , ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ C 4 ( ∑ i e i ( t ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ C 4 N Ω t h ˉ ( t ) . \lVert Q_B(t)\rVert_4\le C_4\sqrt{N},\qquad\lVert Q_C(t)\rVert_4\le C_4\left(\sum_i e_i(t)^2\right)^{1/2}\le C_4\sqrt{N}\,\frac{\Omega_t}{\bar h(t)}. ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ C 4 N , ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ C 4 ( i ∑ e i ( t ) 2 ) 1/2 ≤ C 4 N h ˉ ( t ) Ω t .
For every square-integrable Y Y Y , we have ∥ Y − μ t ( Y ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ Y ∥ 2 \lVert Y-\mu_t(Y)\rVert_2\le\lVert Y\rVert_2 ∥ Y − μ t ( Y ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ Y ∥ 2 . Using (263) and Hölder’s inequality, we find
∥ R t ∥ 2 ≤ 1 N ∥ Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ∥ 2 ≤ 1 N ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ C 4 2 Ω t h ˉ ( t ) . \lVert R_t\rVert_2\le\frac{1}{N}\lVert Q_B(t)Q_C(t)\rVert_2\le\frac{1}{N}\lVert Q_B(t)\rVert_4\lVert Q_C(t)\rVert_4\le C_4^2\frac{\Omega_t}{\bar h(t)}. ∥ R t ∥ 2 ≤ N 1 ∥ Q B ( t ) Q C ( t ) ∥ 2 ≤ N 1 ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ C 4 2 h ˉ ( t ) Ω t .
This is the first inequality in (284) . The same argument also gives ∥ R t ∥ 2 ≤ C 4 2 ( 2 I N ( t ) / N ) 1 / 2 \lVert R_t\rVert_2\le C_4^2(2I_N(t)/N)^{1/2} ∥ R t ∥ 2 ≤ C 4 2 ( 2 I N ( t ) / N ) 1/2 . The second inequality follows from h ˉ ( t ) ≥ ϑ \bar h(t)\ge\vartheta h ˉ ( t ) ≥ ϑ and s − d = α 1 − α N ≤ 2 Λ s-d=\alpha_1-\alpha_N\le2\Lambda s − d = α 1 − α N ≤ 2Λ .
Theorem 9.13 (Comparison with the Bingham comparison law when N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 is large). For every Λ ≥ 0 \Lambda\ge0 Λ ≥ 0 , there exist constants C w ( Λ ) > 0 C_{\mathrm w}(\Lambda)>0 C w ( Λ ) > 0 and $C_\Lambda>0 such that the following holds. Suppose that ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ \lVert A\rVert\le\Lambda ∥ A ∥ ≤ Λ and that
N d 2 ≥ C w ( Λ ) . (285) Nd^2\ge C_{\mathrm w}(\Lambda). \tag*{(285)} N d 2 ≥ C w ( Λ ) . (285) Then r ≥ d / 2 r\ge d/2 r ≥ d /2 , and for every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ C Λ d − 3 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 e − r t ≤ C Λ d − 2 e − r t . (286) \lVert\nu_NP_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}\le C_\Lambda d^{-3/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}e^{-rt}\le C_\Lambda d^{-2}e^{-rt}. \tag*{(286)} ∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ C Λ d − 3/2 ϑ − 1/2 e − r t ≤ C Λ d − 2 e − r t . (286) In particular, if d ≥ d 0 > 0 d\ge d_0>0 d ≥ d 0 > 0 , then the left side of (286) is at most C Λ d 0 − 2 e − d 0 t / 2 C_\Lambda d_0^{-2}e^{-d_0t/2} C Λ d 0 − 2 e − d 0 t /2 , which tends to zero along every sequence of times tending to infinity.
We choose C w ( Λ ) C_{\mathrm w}(\Lambda) C w ( Λ ) sufficiently large that (285) implies the following four lower bounds on N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 .
Proof. Choose C w ( Λ ) ≥ max { C d i m ( Λ ) , 8 , ( 2 η i n v 2 ) − 1 } C_{\mathrm w}(\Lambda)\ge\max\{C_{\mathrm{dim}}(\Lambda),8,(2\eta_{\mathrm{inv}}^2)^{-1}\} C w ( Λ ) ≥ max { C dim ( Λ ) , 8 , ( 2 η inv 2 ) − 1 } and C Λ ≥ 1 + 2 Λ C 4 2 2 max { 1 , C i n v } C_\Lambda\ge1+2\Lambda C_4^2\sqrt{2}\max\{1,C_{\mathrm{inv}}\} C Λ ≥ 1 + 2Λ C 4 2 2 max { 1 , C inv } . The proof has two steps. We first bound the energy of P A f P^A f P A f under μ u \mu_u μ u , using the weighted gradient estimate (253) for the fixed weight φ \varphi φ and an inverse moment of φ \varphi φ under μ u \mu_u μ u . We then insert this bound, the Poincaré inequality and the defect bound of Lemma 9.12 into part (b) of Theorem 9.5 , applied to the family ( μ u ) (\mu_u) ( μ u ) of Bingham comparison laws, for which μ 0 = ν N \mu_0=\nu_N μ 0 = ν N . Recall from Lemma 9.12 that r ≥ d / 2 r\ge d/2 r ≥ d /2 .
Table 9.1. The conditions in (9.35).
Step 1: the energy of P t A f P_t^A f P t A f under μ u \mu_u μ u . Fix u ≥ 0 u \ge0 u ≥ 0 . We verify the hypotheses of Lemma 9.11 with v = v ( u ) v=v(u) v = v ( u ) and γ i = q i \gamma_i=q_i γ i = q i . We have H γ = ∑ i q i v i ( u ) = N / h ˉ ( u ) H_\gamma=\sum_i q_i v_i(u)=N/\bar h(u) H γ = ∑ i q i v i ( u ) = N / h ˉ ( u ) by (9.9), and max i q i v i ( u ) ≤ d − 2 \max_i q_i v_i(u)\le d^{-2} max i q i v i ( u ) ≤ d − 2 by (9.6) and q i ≤ 1 / d q_i\le1/d q i ≤ 1/ d . As h ˉ ( u ) ≤ 1 \bar h(u)\le1 h ˉ ( u ) ≤ 1 and N d 2 ≥ 8 Nd^2\ge8 N d 2 ≥ 8 , we have max i q i v i ( u ) ≤ N / 8 ≤ H γ / 8 \max_i q_i v_i(u)\le N/8\le H_\gamma/8 max i q i v i ( u ) ≤ N /8 ≤ H γ /8 . Also η v ( u ) ≤ ( 2 N d 2 ) − 1 / 2 ≤ η i n v \eta_{v(u)}\le(2Nd^2)^{-1/2}\le\eta_{\mathrm{inv}} η v ( u ) ≤ ( 2 N d 2 ) − 1/2 ≤ η inv by (9.4). Then Lemma 9.11 implies that μ u [ ( ∑ i q i x i 2 ) − 1 ] ≤ C i n v h ˉ ( u ) / N \mu_u[(\sum_i q_i x_i^2)^{-1}]\le C_{\mathrm{inv}}\bar h(u)/N μ u [( ∑ i q i x i 2 ) − 1 ] ≤ C inv h ˉ ( u ) / N , that is,
μ u ( φ − 1 ) ≤ C i n v h ˉ ( u ) . (287) \mu_u(\varphi^{-1})\le C_{\mathrm{inv}}\bar h(u). \tag*{(287)} μ u ( φ − 1 ) ≤ C inv h ˉ ( u ) . (287)
We note that this is a bound for an expectation under μ u \mu_u μ u . The number N / h ˉ ( u ) N/\bar h(u) N / h ˉ ( u ) , which is the value of ∑ i q i x i 2 \sum_i q_i x_i^2 ∑ i q i x i 2 at x i = v i ( u ) x_i=v_i(u) x i = v i ( u ) , enters only through the hypotheses of Lemma 9.11. The weight φ \varphi φ satisfies the hypothesis of Lemma 9.8(a) with ρ = r \rho=r ρ = r and D = 1 / d D=1/d D = 1/ d , by (9.3) with r r r in place of r 0 r_0 r 0 . By (9.24) and (9.37), for every τ > 0 \tau>0 τ > 0 and smooth f f f with 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 0\le f\le1 0 ≤ f ≤ 1 ,
μ u Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ r μ u ( φ − 1 ) 4 d ( e 2 r τ − 1 ) ≤ C i n v r h ˉ ( u ) 4 d ( e 2 r τ − 1 ) = G ( u , τ ) . (288) \mu_u\Gamma(P_t^A f)\le\frac{r\mu_u(\varphi^{-1})}{4d(e^{2r\tau}-1)}\le\frac{C_{\mathrm{inv}}r\bar h(u)}{4d(e^{2r\tau}-1)}=\mathcal{G}(u,\tau). \tag*{(288)} μ u Γ ( P t A f ) ≤ 4 d ( e 2 r τ − 1 ) r μ u ( φ − 1 ) ≤ 4 d ( e 2 r τ − 1 ) C inv r h ˉ ( u ) = G ( u , τ ) . (288)
Step 2: the Duhamel integral. Fix t > 0 t>0 t > 0 . We use part (b) of Theorem 9.5 with G \mathcal{G} G from (9.38), C ( u ) = 2 / d \mathcal{C}(u)=2/d C ( u ) = 2/ d and A ( u ) = C 4 2 Ω u / h ˉ ( u ) \mathcal{A}(u)=C_4^2\Omega_u/\bar h(u) A ( u ) = C 4 2 Ω u / h ˉ ( u ) , which are admissible by Lemma 9.12. Using
( e 2 r ( t − u ) − 1 ) − 1 / 2 = e − r ( t − u ) ( 1 − e − 2 r ( t − u ) ) − 1 / 2 , (e^{2r(t-u)}-1)^{-1/2}=e^{-r(t-u)}(1-e^{-2r(t-u)})^{-1/2}, ( e 2 r ( t − u ) − 1 ) − 1/2 = e − r ( t − u ) ( 1 − e − 2 r ( t − u ) ) − 1/2 ,
we find
A ( u ) C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) = C 4 2 ( s − d ) C i n v r 2 e − r t d h ˉ ( u ) e − ( 2 d − r ) u 1 − e − 2 r ( t − u ) . \mathcal{A}(u)\sqrt{\mathcal{C}(u)\mathcal{G}(u,t-u)}
=C_4^2(s-d)\sqrt{\frac{C_{\mathrm{inv}}r}{2}}\frac{e^{-rt}}{d\sqrt{\bar h(u)}}\frac{e^{-(2d-r)u}}{\sqrt{1-e^{-2r(t-u)}}}. A ( u ) C ( u ) G ( u , t − u ) = C 4 2 ( s − d ) 2 C inv r d h ˉ ( u ) e − r t 1 − e − 2 r ( t − u ) e − ( 2 d − r ) u .
We bound h ˉ ( u ) ≥ ϑ \bar h(u)\ge\vartheta h ˉ ( u ) ≥ ϑ and s − d ≤ 2 Λ s-d\le2\Lambda s − d ≤ 2Λ . As r ≤ d r\le d r ≤ d , Lemma 9.9 applies with ρ = r \rho=r ρ = r and a = 2 d a=2d a = 2 d , and the integral over u ∈ ( 0 , t ) u\in(0,t) u ∈ ( 0 , t ) of the last factor is at most 1 / r 1/r 1/ r . Inserting these bounds into (9.19), we obtain
∥ ν t N P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ 2 Λ C 4 2 C i n v 2 r e − r t d ϑ ≤ C Λ d − 3 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 e − r t . \lVert\nu_t^N P_t^A-\mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}}
\le2\Lambda C_4^2\sqrt{\frac{C_{\mathrm{inv}}}{2r}}\frac{e^{-rt}}{d\sqrt{\vartheta}}
\le C_\Lambda d^{-3/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}e^{-rt}. ∥ ν t N P t A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ 2Λ C 4 2 2 r C inv d ϑ e − r t ≤ C Λ d − 3/2 ϑ − 1/2 e − r t .
where in the last step we used r ≥ d / 2 r\ge d/2 r ≥ d /2 . This is the first inequality in (9.36), and the second follows from ϑ ≥ d \vartheta\ge d ϑ ≥ d . For t = 0 t=0 t = 0 the left side of (9.36) is zero. If d ≥ d 0 d\ge d_0 d ≥ d 0 , then r t ≥ d t / 2 ≥ d 0 t / 2 rt\ge dt/2\ge d_0t/2 r t ≥ d t /2 ≥ d 0 t /2 , which implies the last assertion.
Comparison for nearly isotropic matrices
When A A A is close to a multiple of the identity, the defect is quadratically small, and the comparison holds uniformly in time without any condition relating N N N and d d d beyond N ≥ N 0 N \ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 . This is the input for the infinite-temperature crossover in Section 15.
Proposition 9.14 (Comparison for a nearly isotropic matrix). There exist universal constants ϵ 0 > 0 \epsilon_0 > 0 ϵ 0 > 0 , N 0 N_0 N 0 and C 1 C_1 C 1 such that the following holds. Suppose that N ≥ N 0 N \ge N_0 N ≥ N 0 and ∥ A − ( N − 1 Tr A ) I ∥ ≤ ϵ ≤ ϵ 0 \lVert A - (N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr} A)I\rVert\le\epsilon\le\epsilon_0 ∥ A − ( N − 1 Tr A ) I ∥ ≤ ϵ ≤ ϵ 0 . Then r > 0 r > 0 r > 0 , and for every t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 ,
∥ ν t N P − μ t ∥ T V ≤ C 1 ϵ 2 min ( t , 1 ) , ∥ ν t N P A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ C 1 ϵ 2 e − r t . (289) \lVert\nu_t^{NP} - \mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le C_1\epsilon^2 \min(t,1), \qquad\lVert\nu_t^{NPA} - \mu_t\rVert_{\mathrm{TV}} \le C_1\epsilon^2 e^{-rt}. \tag*{(289)} ∥ ν t N P − μ t ∥ TV ≤ C 1 ϵ 2 min ( t , 1 ) , ∥ ν t N P A − μ t ∥ TV ≤ C 1 ϵ 2 e − r t . (289) The constants do not depend on N − 1 Tr A N^{-1}\operatorname{Tr} A N − 1 Tr A , so that no bound on the scalar part of A A A is needed. One may take ϵ 0 = 1 / 4 \epsilon_0 = 1/4 ϵ 0 = 1/4 , N 0 = max { 35 , 2 η 0 − 2 } N_0 = \max\{35,2\eta_0^{-2}\} N 0 = max { 35 , 2 η 0 − 2 } and C 1 = 8 32 C 4 2 C_1 = 8\sqrt{32}C_4^2 C 1 = 8 32 C 4 2 , with η 0 \eta_0 η 0 and C 4 C_4 C 4 as in § 5.5.6 .
Proof. Let ϵ 0 = 1 / 4 \epsilon_0 = 1/4 ϵ 0 = 1/4 and N 0 = max { 35 , 2 η 0 − 2 } N_0 = \max\{35,2\eta_0^{-2}\} N 0 = max { 35 , 2 η 0 − 2 } . By Lemma 9.1 ,
1 2 ≤ 1 − 2 ϵ ≤ d ≤ 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 ϵ ≤ 3 2 , s − d ≤ 2 ϵ , κ ≤ 3. \frac{1}{2} \le1-2\epsilon\le d \le1 \le s \le1+2\epsilon\le\frac{3}{2}, \qquad s-d \le2\epsilon, \qquad\kappa\le3. 2 1 ≤ 1 − 2 ϵ ≤ d ≤ 1 ≤ s ≤ 1 + 2 ϵ ≤ 2 3 , s − d ≤ 2 ϵ , κ ≤ 3.
By (9.6), every v i ( t ) v_i(t) v i ( t ) lies in [ 1 / s , 1 / d ] [1/s,1/d] [ 1/ s , 1/ d ] . As 1 / d − 1 = ( 1 − d ) / d ≤ 4 ϵ 1/d-1=(1-d)/d\le4\epsilon 1/ d − 1 = ( 1 − d ) / d ≤ 4 ϵ and 1 − 1 / s ≤ 2 ϵ 1-1/s\le2\epsilon 1 − 1/ s ≤ 2 ϵ , we have ∣ 1 − v i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 4 ϵ |1-v_i(t)|\le4\epsilon ∣1 − v i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 4 ϵ . Combining (9.10) with ϑ ≥ d ≥ 1 / 2 \vartheta\ge d \ge1/2 ϑ ≥ d ≥ 1/2 and s − d ≤ 2 ϵ s-d\le2\epsilon s − d ≤ 2 ϵ , we conclude that ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 4 ϵ e − 2 d t |e_i(t)|\le4\epsilon e^{-2dt} ∣ e i ( t ) ∣ ≤ 4 ϵ e − 2 d t .
We first bound the defect. By (9.4), η v ( t ) ≤ d − 1 ( 2 N ) − 1 / 2 ≤ ( 2 / N ) 1 / 2 ≤ η 0 \eta_{\mathbf v}(t)\le d^{-1}(2N)^{-1/2}\le(2/N)^{1/2}\le\eta_0 η v ( t ) ≤ d − 1 ( 2 N ) − 1/2 ≤ ( 2/ N ) 1/2 ≤ η 0 , and Theorem 5.15 applies to μ t \mu_t μ t . On S N S_N S N , ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t ) ) = ∑ i v i ( t ) ( x i 2 / v i ( t ) − 1 ) = 0 \sum_i(x_i^2-v_i(t))=\sum_i v_i(t)(x_i^2/v_i(t)-1)=0 ∑ i ( x i 2 − v i ( t )) = ∑ i v i ( t ) ( x i 2 / v i ( t ) − 1 ) = 0 . Adding this to the first expression in (9.16), we find
Q B ( t ) = − ∑ i ( 1 − v i ( t ) ) ( x i 2 v i ( t ) − 1 ) . Q_B(t)=-\sum_i(1-v_i(t))\left(\frac{x_i^2}{v_i(t)}-1\right). Q B ( t ) = − i ∑ ( 1 − v i ( t )) ( v i ( t ) x i 2 − 1 ) .
The coefficients of Q B ( t ) Q_B(t) Q B ( t ) and Q C ( t ) Q_C(t) Q C ( t ) in the variables x i 2 / v i ( t ) − 1 x_i^2/v_i(t)-1 x i 2 / v i ( t ) − 1 are bounded in absolute value by 4 ϵ 4\epsilon 4 ϵ and 4 ϵ e − 2 d t 4\epsilon e^{-2dt} 4 ϵ e − 2 d t , respectively. Then Theorem 5.15 implies that ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ 4 C 4 ϵ N \lVert Q_B(t)\rVert_4\le4C_4\epsilon\sqrt{N} ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ 4 C 4 ϵ N and ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ 4 C 4 ϵ e − 2 d t N \lVert Q_C(t)\rVert_4\le4C_4\epsilon e^{-2dt}\sqrt{N} ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ 4 C 4 ϵ e − 2 d t N . As in the proof of Lemma 9.12 , we deduce from (9.13) and Hölder’s inequality that
∥ R t ∥ L 2 ( μ t ) ≤ 1 N ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ 16 C 4 2 ϵ 2 e − 2 d t . \lVert R_t\rVert_{L^2(\mu_t)}\le\frac{1}{N}\lVert Q_B(t)\rVert_4\lVert Q_C(t)\rVert_4\le16C_4^2\epsilon^2e^{-2dt}. ∥ R t ∥ L 2 ( μ t ) ≤ N 1 ∥ Q B ( t ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ( t ) ∥ 4 ≤ 16 C 4 2 ϵ 2 e − 2 d t .
The first estimate in (9.39) now follows from (9.30) with A = 16 C 4 2 ϵ 2 \mathcal{A}=16C_4^2\epsilon^2 A = 16 C 4 2 ϵ 2 and a = 2 d a=2d a = 2 d , since μ 0 = ν N \mu_0=\nu_N μ 0 = ν N and min ( t , 1 / ( 2 d ) ) ≤ min ( t , 1 ) \min(t,1/(2d))\le\min(t,1) min ( t , 1/ ( 2 d )) ≤ min ( t , 1 ) .
For the second estimate, we verify the remaining hypotheses of Theorem 9.10 . For N ≥ 35 N\ge35 N ≥ 35 and κ ≤ 3 \kappa\le3 κ ≤ 3 , we have r ≥ 1 / 2 − ( 13 / 3 ) / N ≥ 3 / 8 r\ge1/2-(13/3)/N\ge3/8 r ≥ 1/2 − ( 13/3 ) / N ≥ 3/8 . Also r ≤ d r\le d r ≤ d , and therefore a = 2 d ≥ 2 r a=2d\ge2r a = 2 d ≥ 2 r . By (9.3) with r r r in place of r 0 r_0 r 0 , the gradient hypothesis holds with K = κ ≤ 3 K=\kappa\le3 K = κ ≤ 3 and ρ = r \rho= r ρ = r . As in the proof of Lemma 9.12 , the precisions 1 / v i ( t ) 1/v_i(t) 1/ v i ( t ) of B t B_t B t lie in [ d , s ] [d,s] [ d , s ] , and λ g a p ( L B t ) ≥ d − ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N ≥ 1 / 2 − ( 10 / 3 ) / N ≥ 1 / 4 \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_{B_t}) \ge d - (\kappa+ \kappa^{-1})/N \ge1/2 - (10/3)/N \ge1/4 λ gap ( L B t ) ≥ d − ( κ + κ − 1 ) / N ≥ 1/2 − ( 10/3 ) / N ≥ 1/4 . Thus μ t = π B t \mu_t = \pi_{B_t} μ t = π B t satisfies the Poincaré inequality with C = 4 C = 4 C = 4 . By (281) , we obtain
∥ ν N P t A − μ t ∥ T V ≤ 8 C 4 2 ε 2 4 ⋅ 3 3 / 8 e − r t = 8 32 C 4 2 ε 2 e − r t , \left\|\nu_N P_t^A-\mu_t\right\|_{\mathrm{TV}} \le8C_4^2\varepsilon^2\sqrt{\frac{4\cdot3}{3/8}}e^{-rt}=8\sqrt{32}\,C_4^2\varepsilon^2e^{-rt}, ν N P t A − μ t TV ≤ 8 C 4 2 ε 2 3/8 4 ⋅ 3 e − r t = 8 32 C 4 2 ε 2 e − r t ,
which completes the proof.
A Poisson equation for Bingham laws
Near the critical temperature, N d 2 Nd^2 N d 2 may tend to zero, and the defect bound of Lemma 9.12 is too weak. In Section 14, the comparison is instead made with part (c) of Theorem 9.5 , through the Poisson equation of Corollary 9.7. This section bounds the energy of the solution of this Poisson equation for a single Bingham law. The proof constructs an explicit approximate solution, a rational function of the quadratic form F v ( x ) = N − 1 ∑ i v i x i 2 F_v(x)=N^{-1}\sum_i v_i x_i^2 F v ( x ) = N − 1 ∑ i v i x i 2 multiplied by Q C Q_C Q C , and handles the remainder with the spectral gap.
Throughout this section, v v v is a positive sequence with ∑ i v i = N \sum_i v_i=N ∑ i v i = N , and μ = μ v \mu=\mu_v μ = μ v . We let B = − diag ( v i − 1 ) B=-\operatorname{diag}(v_i^{-1}) B = − diag ( v i − 1 ) , so that μ = π B \mu=\pi_B μ = π B and the Lagrange multiplier of B B B is zero. Any other matrix y I − diag ( v i − 1 ) yI-\operatorname{diag}(v_i^{-1}) y I − diag ( v i − 1 ) defines the same generator L B L_B L B . Let S k = ∑ i v i − k S_k=\sum_i v_i^{-k} S k = ∑ i v i − k for k = 2 , 3 , 4 k=2,3,4 k = 2 , 3 , 4 and V = diag ( v i ) V=\operatorname{diag}(v_i) V = diag ( v i ) , and set
F v ( x ) = x T V x N = 1 N ∑ i v i x i 2 , F 0 = S 2 N , f ( y ) = − 1 2 + F 0 2 y ( y > 0 ) . F_v(x)=\frac{x^{\mathsf T}Vx}{N}=\frac{1}{N}\sum_i v_i x_i^2,\qquad F_0=\frac{S_2}{N},\qquad f(y)=-\frac{1}{2}+\frac{F_0}{2y}\quad(y>0). F v ( x ) = N x T V x = N 1 i ∑ v i x i 2 , F 0 = N S 2 , f ( y ) = − 2 1 + 2 y F 0 ( y > 0 ) .
Note that F 0 F_0 F 0 is the value of F v F_v F v at x i 2 = v i x_i^2=v_i x i 2 = v i . Let C = diag ( C i ) C=\operatorname{diag}(C_i) C = diag ( C i ) be a real diagonal matrix with ∑ i C i v i = 0 \sum_i C_i v_i=0 ∑ i C i v i = 0 . We define
Q B = N − ∑ i x i 2 v i , Q C = x T C x , R = − Q B Q C − μ ( Q B Q C ) N , ψ 0 = f ( F v ) Q C , Q_B=N-\sum_i\frac{x_i^2}{v_i},\qquad Q_C=x^{\mathsf T}Cx,\qquad R=-\frac{Q_BQ_C-\mu(Q_BQ_C)}{N},\qquad\psi_0=f(F_v)Q_C, Q B = N − i ∑ v i x i 2 , Q C = x T C x , R = − N Q B Q C − μ ( Q B Q C ) , ψ 0 = f ( F v ) Q C ,
and
I C = ∑ i ( C i v i ) 2 , J C = ∑ i C i 2 , K C = ∑ i C i 2 v i . I_C=\sum_i(C_i v_i)^2,\qquad J_C=\sum_i C_i^2,\qquad K_C=\sum_i C_i^2v_i. I C = i ∑ ( C i v i ) 2 , J C = i ∑ C i 2 , K C = i ∑ C i 2 v i .
When v = v ( u ) v=v(u) v = v ( u ) and C = C u C=C_u C = C u for some u ≥ 0 u\ge0 u ≥ 0 , the condition ∑ i C i v i = 0 \sum_i C_i v_i=0 ∑ i C i v i = 0 holds by (9.7), the forms Q B Q_B Q B and Q C Q_C Q C coincide on S N S_N S N with those of (9.12) by (9.16), and R = R u R=R_u R = R u is the forward-equation defect of the Bingham comparison law at time u u u .
Definition 9.15 (Variance conditions at scale δ \delta δ ). Let 0 < c 0 < 1 ≤ C 0 0<c_0<1\le C_0 0 < c 0 < 1 ≤ C 0 and 0 < δ ≤ 1 0<\delta\le1 0 < δ ≤ 1 , and set M = N δ 3 M=N\delta^3 M = N δ 3 . We say that v v v satisfies the variance conditions at scale δ \delta δ with constants ( c 0 , C 0 ) (c_0,C_0) ( c 0 , C 0 ) if
c 0 ≤ v i ≤ C 0 δ − 2 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , c 0 N δ − 1 ≤ S 2 ≤ C 0 N δ − 1 , c_0\le v_i\le C_0\delta^{-2}\quad(1\le i\le N),\qquad c_0N\delta^{-1}\le S_2\le C_0N\delta^{-1}, c 0 ≤ v i ≤ C 0 δ − 2 ( 1 ≤ i ≤ N ) , c 0 N δ − 1 ≤ S 2 ≤ C 0 N δ − 1 , S 3 ≤ C 0 N δ − 3 , S 4 ≤ C 0 N δ − 5 . (290) S_3\le C_0N\delta^{-3},\qquad S_4\le C_0N\delta^{-5}. \tag*{(290)} S 3 ≤ C 0 N δ − 3 , S 4 ≤ C 0 N δ − 5 . (290)
and if there exists a set S \mathcal{S} S of indices such that
∣ S ∣ ≥ c 0 M , v i ≥ c 0 δ − 2 ( i ∈ S ) , ∑ i ∉ S v i 2 ≥ c 0 S 2 . (291) |\mathcal{S}| \ge c_0M,\qquad v_i \ge c_0\delta^{-2}\quad(i\in\mathcal{S}),\qquad\sum_{i\notin\mathcal{S}} v_i^2 \ge c_0S_2. \tag*{(291)} ∣ S ∣ ≥ c 0 M , v i ≥ c 0 δ − 2 ( i ∈ S ) , i ∈ / S ∑ v i 2 ≥ c 0 S 2 . (291)
The set S \mathcal{S} S consists of at least c 0 M c_0M c 0 M coordinates whose variances are comparable to the largest one. Equivalently, their precisions v i − 1 v_i^{-1} v i − 1 are comparable to the smallest precision. The last condition in (291) says that the remaining coordinates carry a fixed fraction of S 2 S_2 S 2 . For M ≥ M 0 M \ge M_0 M ≥ M 0 , where M 0 M_0 M 0 is the constant of Theorem 9.16 below, these conditions imply that λ g a p ( L B ) ≥ δ 2 / ( 2 C 0 ) \lambda_{\mathrm{gap}}(L_B) \ge\delta^2/(2C_0) λ gap ( L B ) ≥ δ 2 / ( 2 C 0 ) , as proved in Step 6 of its proof. They also imply that μ { F v < F 0 / 2 } ≤ K / M \mu\{F_v < F_0/2\} \le K/M μ { F v < F 0 /2 } ≤ K / M for a constant K K K depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 , by (9.47) with q = 2 q=2 q = 2 and Markov’s inequality applied to ( F v − F 0 ) 2 (F_v-F_0)^2 ( F v − F 0 ) 2 .
Theorem 9.16 (Energy of the solution of the Poisson equation). Let 0 < c 0 < 1 ≤ C 0 0<c_0<1\le C_0 0 < c 0 < 1 ≤ C 0 . There exist constants M 0 M_0 M 0 and C ∗ C_* C ∗ , depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 , such that the following holds. Let 0 < δ ≤ 1 0<\delta\le1 0 < δ ≤ 1 and let v v v satisfy the variance conditions at scale δ \delta δ with constants ( c 0 , C 0 ) (c_0,C_0) ( c 0 , C 0 ) , with M = N δ 3 ≥ M 0 M=N\delta^3\ge M_0 M = N δ 3 ≥ M 0 . Let C = diag ( C i ) C=\operatorname{diag}(C_i) C = diag ( C i ) be real with ∑ i C i v i = 0 \sum_i C_i v_i=0 ∑ i C i v i = 0 . Then the solution ψ \psi ψ of − L B ψ = R -L_B\psi=R − L B ψ = R with μ ( ψ ) = 0 \mu(\psi)=0 μ ( ψ ) = 0 satisfies
μ Γ ( ψ ) ≤ C ∗ M ( K C + J C δ 2 + δ 2 I C ) . (292) \mu\Gamma(\psi)\le\frac{C_*}{M}\left(K_C+\frac{J_C}{\delta^2}+\delta^2 I_C\right). \tag*{(292)} μ Γ ( ψ ) ≤ M C ∗ ( K C + δ 2 J C + δ 2 I C ) . (292) Moreover, the function ψ 0 = f ( F v ) Q C \psi_0=f(F_v)Q_C ψ 0 = f ( F v ) Q C satisfies
∥ ψ 0 ∥ L 2 ( μ ) ≤ C ∗ I C M , μ Γ ( ψ 0 ) ≤ C ∗ M ( K C + δ 2 I C ) . (293) \|\psi_0\|_{L^2(\mu)}\le C_*\sqrt{\frac{I_C}{M}},\qquad\mu\Gamma(\psi_0)\le\frac{C_*}{M}\left(K_C+\delta^2I_C\right). \tag*{(293)} ∥ ψ 0 ∥ L 2 ( μ ) ≤ C ∗ M I C , μ Γ ( ψ 0 ) ≤ M C ∗ ( K C + δ 2 I C ) . (293)
Recall that the solution ψ \psi ψ exists by Lemma 9.6 , because μ ( R ) = 0 \mu(R)=0 μ ( R ) = 0 . The bound (292) involves only the three sums I C I_C I C , J C J_C J C and K C K_C K C . The theorem assumes no relation between C C C and v v v other than ∑ i C i v i = 0 \sum_i C_i v_i=0 ∑ i C i v i = 0 , and no lower bound on N δ 4 N\delta^4 N δ 4 . The lower bounds on M M M used in the proof are collected in Table 9.2 .
Table 9.2. Lower bounds on M = N δ 3 M=N\delta^3 M = N δ 3 used in the proof of Theorem 9.16 . Here η 0 \eta_0 η 0 is the threshold of Theorem 5.15 and η ( c 0 ) \eta(c_0) η ( c 0 ) is the threshold of Theorem 5.11 for complements carrying a fraction at least c 0 c_0 c 0 of S 2 S_2 S 2 . The number M 0 M_0 M 0 is the smallest M M M satisfying all of them, and depends only on c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 .
Proof. The proof has six steps. Steps 1 and 2 collect moment bounds under μ \mu μ for quadratic forms and for the inverse of F v F_v F v . Step 3 computes L B ψ 0 L_B\psi_0 L B ψ 0 exactly: ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 solves the Poisson equation up to a remainder E ~ \widetilde E E with mean zero. Steps 4 and 5 bound the L 2 ( μ ) L^2(\mu) L 2 ( μ ) norm of E ~ \widetilde E E and the energy of ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 . Step 6 solves the Poisson equation with right side E ~ \widetilde E E , using the spectral gap of − L B -L_B − L B , whose lower bound δ 2 / ( 2 C 0 ) \delta^2/(2C_0) δ 2 / ( 2 C 0 ) is proved in Step 6 using Theorem 8.8 .
Here, and for the rest of this proof, we write X ≲ Y X \lesssim Y X ≲ Y if X ≤ K Y X \leq KY X ≤ K Y for a constant K K K depending only on c 0 c_0 c 0 and C 0 C_0 C 0 and, where an exponent q q q appears, on q q q . All exponents below are at most 24. The number M 0 M_0 M 0 is chosen so that the conditions in Table 9.2 hold whenever M ≥ M 0 M \geq M_0 M ≥ M 0 . All norms are in L q ( μ ) L^q(\mu) L q ( μ ) .
Step 1: moments of quadratic forms. By (290) ,
η v = max i v i ( 2 S 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ C 0 δ − 2 ( 2 c 0 N δ − 1 ) 1 / 2 = C 0 ( 2 c 0 M ) 1 / 2 . \eta_v=\frac{\max_i v_i}{(2S_2)^{1/2}}\leq\frac{C_0\delta^{-2}}{(2c_0N\delta^{-1})^{1/2}}=\frac{C_0}{(2c_0M)^{1/2}}. η v = ( 2 S 2 ) 1/2 max i v i ≤ ( 2 c 0 N δ − 1 ) 1/2 C 0 δ − 2 = ( 2 c 0 M ) 1/2 C 0 .
The first condition in Table 9.2 gives η v ≤ η 0 \eta_v \leq\eta_0 η v ≤ η 0 , the threshold of Theorem 5.15 . Writing ∑ i a i ( x i 2 − v i ) = ∑ i ( a i v i ) ( x i 2 / v i − 1 ) \sum_i a_i(x_i^2-v_i)=\sum_i(a_iv_i)(x_i^2/v_i-1) ∑ i a i ( x i 2 − v i ) = ∑ i ( a i v i ) ( x i 2 / v i − 1 ) and using Theorem 5.15 , we find that for every real sequence ( a i ) (a_i) ( a i ) and q ≥ 1 q\geq1 q ≥ 1 ,
∥ ∑ i a i ( x i 2 − v i ) ∥ q ≲ ( ∑ i a i 2 v i 2 ) 1 / 2 . (294) \left\|\sum_i a_i(x_i^2-v_i)\right\|_q\lesssim\left(\sum_i a_i^2v_i^2\right)^{1/2}. \tag*{(294)} i ∑ a i ( x i 2 − v i ) q ≲ ( i ∑ a i 2 v i 2 ) 1/2 . (294)
If all a i ≥ 0 a_i\geq0 a i ≥ 0 , then ( ∑ i a i 2 v i 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ ∑ i a i v i (\sum_i a_i^2v_i^2)^{1/2}\leq\sum_i a_iv_i ( ∑ i a i 2 v i 2 ) 1/2 ≤ ∑ i a i v i , and adding the constant ∑ i a i v i \sum_i a_iv_i ∑ i a i v i we find ∥ ∑ i a i x i 2 ∥ q ≲ ∑ i a i v i \|\sum_i a_ix_i^2\|_q\lesssim\sum_i a_iv_i ∥ ∑ i a i x i 2 ∥ q ≲ ∑ i a i v i . We use these bounds for the following forms. Because ∑ i C i v i = 0 \sum_i C_iv_i=0 ∑ i C i v i = 0 , we have Q C = ∑ i C i ( x i 2 − v i ) Q_C=\sum_i C_i(x_i^2-v_i) Q C = ∑ i C i ( x i 2 − v i ) . We also set Q ~ C = ∑ i C i ( x i 2 / v i − 1 ) \widetilde Q_C=\sum_i C_i(x_i^2/v_i-1) Q C = ∑ i C i ( x i 2 / v i − 1 ) . By (294) , we have
∥ Q C ∥ q ≲ I C , ∥ Q ~ C ∥ q ≲ J C , ∥ x T V 2 x ∥ q ≲ S 3 , ∥ x T C 2 x ∥ q ≲ K C . (295) \|Q_C\|_q\lesssim\sqrt{I_C},\qquad\|\widetilde Q_C\|_q\lesssim\sqrt{J_C},\qquad\|x^{T}V^2x\|_q\lesssim S_3,\qquad\|x^{T}C^2x\|_q\lesssim K_C. \tag*{(295)} ∥ Q C ∥ q ≲ I C , ∥ Q C ∥ q ≲ J C , ∥ x T V 2 x ∥ q ≲ S 3 , ∥ x T C 2 x ∥ q ≲ K C . (295)
Next, x T V C x = ∑ i v i 2 C i + ∑ i v i C i ( x i 2 − v i ) x^{T}VCx=\sum_i v_i^2C_i+\sum_i v_iC_i(x_i^2-v_i) x T V C x = ∑ i v i 2 C i + ∑ i v i C i ( x i 2 − v i ) . We have ∣ ∑ i v i 2 C i ∣ ≤ S 2 1 / 2 I C 1 / 2 |\sum_i v_i^2C_i|\leq S_2^{1/2}I_C^{1/2} ∣ ∑ i v i 2 C i ∣ ≤ S 2 1/2 I C 1/2 by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, and by (294) , the L q L^q L q norm of the second sum is at most a constant times ( ∑ i v i 4 C i 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ ( max i v i ) I C 1 / 2 (\sum_i v_i^4C_i^2)^{1/2}\leq(\max_i v_i)I_C^{1/2} ( ∑ i v i 4 C i 2 ) 1/2 ≤ ( max i v i ) I C 1/2 . Recalling that ( N δ − 1 ) 1 / 2 = δ − 2 M 1 / 2 (N\delta^{-1})^{1/2}=\delta^{-2}M^{1/2} ( N δ − 1 ) 1/2 = δ − 2 M 1/2 and M ≥ 1 M\geq1 M ≥ 1 , we obtain
∥ x T V C x ∥ q ≲ ( ( N δ − 1 ) 1 / 2 + δ − 2 ) I C ≲ δ − 2 M I C . (296) \|x^{T}VCx\|_q\lesssim\bigl((N\delta^{-1})^{1/2}+\delta^{-2}\bigr)\sqrt{I_C}\lesssim\delta^{-2}\sqrt{M I_C}. \tag*{(296)} ∥ x T V C x ∥ q ≲ ( ( N δ − 1 ) 1/2 + δ − 2 ) I C ≲ δ − 2 M I C . (296)
Finally, F v − F 0 = N − 1 ∑ i v i ( x i 2 − v i ) F_v-F_0=N^{-1}\sum_i v_i(x_i^2-v_i) F v − F 0 = N − 1 ∑ i v i ( x i 2 − v i ) , and (294) and (290) yield
∥ F v − F 0 ∥ q ≲ S 4 N ≲ δ − 5 / 2 N = δ − 1 M ≲ F 0 M , (297) \|F_v-F_0\|_q\lesssim\frac{\sqrt{S_4}}{N}\lesssim\frac{\delta^{-5/2}}{\sqrt{N}}=\frac{\delta^{-1}}{\sqrt{M}}\lesssim\frac{F_0}{\sqrt{M}}, \tag*{(297)} ∥ F v − F 0 ∥ q ≲ N S 4 ≲ N δ − 5/2 = M δ − 1 ≲ M F 0 , (297)
where in the last step we used F 0 = S 2 / N ≥ c 0 δ − 1 F_0=S_2/N\geq c_0\delta^{-1} F 0 = S 2 / N ≥ c 0 δ − 1 .
Step 2: inverse moments of F v F_v F v . Let S S S be as in (291) , let k = ∣ S ∣ k=|S| k = ∣ S ∣ , and write g i = x i / v i g_i=x_i/\sqrt{v_i} g i = x i / v i . On S N S_N S N , we have
F v = 1 N ∑ i v i 2 g i 2 ≥ c 0 2 N δ 4 ∑ i ∈ S g i 2 , so F 0 F v ≤ C 0 c 0 2 M ∑ i ∈ S g i 2 . F_v=\frac{1}{N}\sum_i v_i^2g_i^2\geq\frac{c_0^2}{N\delta^4}\sum_{i\in S}g_i^2,\qquad\text{so}\qquad\frac{F_0}{F_v}\leq\frac{C_0}{c_0^2}\frac{M}{\sum_{i\in S}g_i^2}. F v = N 1 i ∑ v i 2 g i 2 ≥ N δ 4 c 0 2 i ∈ S ∑ g i 2 , so F v F 0 ≤ c 0 2 C 0 ∑ i ∈ S g i 2 M .
where we used F 0 ≤ C 0 δ − 1 F_0\leq C_0\delta^{-1} F 0 ≤ C 0 δ − 1 . The coordinates outside S S S carry at least a fraction c 0 c_0 c 0 of S 2 S_2 S 2 , which means that the fraction carried by S S S is at most 1 − c 0 1-c_0 1 − c 0 . By the second part of Theorem 5.11 , applied with ε = c 0 \varepsilon=c_0 ε = c 0 , there exist η ( c 0 ) > 0 \eta(c_0)>0 η ( c 0 ) > 0 and K ( c 0 ) = C c 0 < ∞ K(c_0)=C_{c_0}<\infty K ( c 0 ) = C c 0 < ∞ such that, if η v ≤ η ( c 0 ) \eta_v\leq\eta(c_0) η v ≤ η ( c 0 ) , the law of ( g i ) i ∈ S (g_i)_{i\in S} ( g i ) i ∈ S under μ \mu μ has a density bounded by K ( c 0 ) K(c_0) K ( c 0 ) with respect to the standard Gaussian measure on R S \mathbb{R}^S R S . We have η v ≤ η ( c 0 ) \eta_v\leq\eta(c_0) η v ≤ η ( c 0 ) by the second condition in Table 9.2 . Let q ≥ 1 q\geq1 q ≥ 1 be an integer such that k ≥ 4 q k\geq4q k ≥ 4 q . Recall that a chi-square variable X X X with k k k degrees of freedom has E X − q = 2 − q Γ ( k / 2 − q ) / Γ ( k / 2 ) \mathbb{E}X^{-q}=2^{-q}\Gamma(k/2-q)/\Gamma(k/2) E X − q = 2 − q Γ ( k /2 − q ) /Γ ( k /2 ) . Also Γ ( k / 2 ) / Γ ( k / 2 − q ) = ∏ j = 1 q ( k / 2 − j ) ≥ ( k / 4 ) q \Gamma(k/2)/\Gamma(k/2-q)=\prod_{j=1}^q(k/2-j)\geq(k/4)^q Γ ( k /2 ) /Γ ( k /2 − q ) = ∏ j = 1 q ( k /2 − j ) ≥ ( k /4 ) q . Then
μ [ ( ∑ i ∈ S g i 2 ) − q ] ≤ K ( c 0 ) 2 − q ( 4 k ) q = K ( c 0 ) ( 2 k ) q . \mu\left[\left(\sum_{i\in S}g_i^2\right)^{-q}\right]\leq K(c_0)2^{-q}\left(\frac{4}{k}\right)^q=K(c_0)\left(\frac{2}{k}\right)^q. μ [ ( i ∈ S ∑ g i 2 ) − q ] ≤ K ( c 0 ) 2 − q ( k 4 ) q = K ( c 0 ) ( k 2 ) q .
For real 1 ≤ q ≤ 24 1\leq q\leq24 1 ≤ q ≤ 24 , we apply this estimate with the integer m = ⌈ q ⌉ ≤ 24 m=\lceil q\rceil\leq24 m = ⌈ q ⌉ ≤ 24 and use ∥ Y ∥ q ≤ ∥ Y ∥ m \lVert Y\rVert_q\leq\lVert Y\rVert_m ∥ Y ∥ q ≤ ∥ Y ∥ m for nonnegative Y Y Y under a probability measure. Using k ≥ c 0 M k\geq c_0M k ≥ c 0 M and the third condition in Table 9.2 , which gives k ≥ 96 k\geq96 k ≥ 96 , we conclude that for every 1 ≤ q ≤ 24 1\leq q\leq24 1 ≤ q ≤ 24
∥ F 0 F v ∥ q ≲ 1 , ∥ f ( F v ) ∥ q ≲ 1 M ( q ≤ 12 ) . (298) \left\lVert\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right\rVert_q\lesssim1,\qquad\left\lVert f(F_v)\right\rVert_q\lesssim\frac{1}{\sqrt{M}}\qquad(q\leq12). \tag*{(298)} F v F 0 q ≲ 1 , ∥ f ( F v ) ∥ q ≲ M 1 ( q ≤ 12 ) . (298)
For the second bound, we wrote f ( F v ) = − ( F v − F 0 ) / ( 2 F v ) f(F_v)=-(F_v-F_0)/(2F_v) f ( F v ) = − ( F v − F 0 ) / ( 2 F v ) as − 1 / 2 -1/2 − 1/2 times the product of ( F v − F 0 ) / F 0 (F_v-F_0)/F_0 ( F v − F 0 ) / F 0 and F 0 / F v F_0/F_v F 0 / F v , and used Hölder’s inequality, (297) and the first bound.
Step 3: an explicit approximate solution. We first compute the action of L B L_B L B on the coordinates. By (251) with D = diag ( ( 1 { j = i } ) j = 1 N ) D=\operatorname{diag}((\mathbf{1}_{\{j=i\}})_{j=1}^N) D = diag (( 1 { j = i } ) j = 1 N ) and D ′ = B D'=B D ′ = B , we have Δ S N x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 \Delta_{S_N}x_i^2=2-2x_i^2 Δ S N x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 and Γ ( Φ B , x i 2 ) = 2 ( − x i 2 / v i − u B x i 2 / N ) \Gamma(\Phi_B,x_i^2)=2(-x_i^2/v_i-u_Bx_i^2/N) Γ ( Φ B , x i 2 ) = 2 ( − x i 2 / v i − u B x i 2 / N ) , where u B = x T B x = Q B − N u_B=x^{\mathsf T}Bx=Q_B-N u B = x T B x = Q B − N on S N S_N S N . Inserting these into L B x i 2 = Δ S N x i 2 + Γ ( Φ B , x i 2 ) L_Bx_i^2=\Delta_{S_N}x_i^2+\Gamma(\Phi_B,x_i^2) L B x i 2 = Δ S N x i 2 + Γ ( Φ B , x i 2 ) , we find
L B x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 − 2 x i 2 v i − 2 ( Q B − N ) x i 2 N = 2 − 2 x i 2 v i − 2 Q B x i 2 N . L_Bx_i^2=2-2x_i^2-\frac{2x_i^2}{v_i}-\frac{2(Q_B-N)x_i^2}{N}=2-\frac{2x_i^2}{v_i}-\frac{2Q_Bx_i^2}{N}. L B x i 2 = 2 − 2 x i 2 − v i 2 x i 2 − N 2 ( Q B − N ) x i 2 = 2 − v i 2 x i 2 − N 2 Q B x i 2 .
We multiply by v i / N v_i/N v i / N or by C i C_i C i and sum over i i i . Using ∑ i v i = ∑ i x i 2 = N \sum_i v_i=\sum_i x_i^2=N ∑ i v i = ∑ i x i 2 = N , we have
L B F v = − 2 Q B F v N , L B Q C = − 2 Q ~ C − 2 Q B Q C N . (299) L_BF_v=-\frac{2Q_BF_v}{N},\qquad L_BQ_C=-2\widetilde Q_C-\frac{2Q_BQ_C}{N}. \tag*{(299)} L B F v = − N 2 Q B F v , L B Q C = − 2 Q C − N 2 Q B Q C . (299)
Note that F v ≥ min i v i > 0 F_v\geq\min_i v_i>0 F v ≥ min i v i > 0 on S N S_N S N , which makes ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 smooth. By the diffusion property of L B L_B L B ,
L B ψ 0 = f ( F v ) L B Q C + Q C ( f ′ ( F v ) L B F v + f ′ ′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v ) ) + 2 f ′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v , Q C ) . L_B\psi_0=f(F_v)L_BQ_C+Q_C\left(f'(F_v)L_BF_v+f''(F_v)\Gamma(F_v)\right)+2f'(F_v)\Gamma(F_v,Q_C). L B ψ 0 = f ( F v ) L B Q C + Q C ( f ′ ( F v ) L B F v + f ′′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v ) ) + 2 f ′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v , Q C ) .
We have f ′ ( y ) = − F 0 / ( 2 y 2 ) f'(y)=-F_0/(2y^2) f ′ ( y ) = − F 0 / ( 2 y 2 ) and f ′ ′ ( y ) = F 0 / y 3 f''(y)=F_0/y^3 f ′′ ( y ) = F 0 / y 3 . Then f ′ ( F v ) L B F v = F 0 Q B / ( N F v ) f'(F_v)L_BF_v=F_0Q_B/(NF_v) f ′ ( F v ) L B F v = F 0 Q B / ( N F v ) , f ′ ′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v ) = ( F 0 / F v ) Γ ( log F v ) f''(F_v)\Gamma(F_v)=(F_0/F_v)\Gamma(\log F_v) f ′′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v ) = ( F 0 / F v ) Γ ( log F v ) and 2 f ′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v , Q C ) = − ( F 0 / F v ) Γ ( log F v , Q C ) 2f'(F_v)\Gamma(F_v,Q_C)=-(F_0/F_v)\Gamma(\log F_v,Q_C) 2 f ′ ( F v ) Γ ( F v , Q C ) = − ( F 0 / F v ) Γ ( log F v , Q C ) . Inserting these and (299) , the two terms proportional to Q B Q C / N Q_BQ_C/N Q B Q C / N have the total coefficient F 0 / F v − 2 f ( F v ) = 1 F_0/F_v-2f(F_v)=1 F 0 / F v − 2 f ( F v ) = 1 , and we obtain
− L B ψ 0 = − Q B Q C N + E , (300) -L_B\psi_0=-\frac{Q_BQ_C}{N}+E, \tag*{(300)} − L B ψ 0 = − N Q B Q C + E , (300)
E = 2 f ( F v ) Q ~ C − F 0 F v Q C Γ ( log F v ) + F 0 F v Γ ( log F v , Q C ) . E=2f(F_v)\widetilde{Q}_C-\frac{F_0}{F_v}Q_C\Gamma(\log F_v)+\frac{F_0}{F_v}\Gamma(\log F_v,Q_C). E = 2 f ( F v ) Q C − F v F 0 Q C Γ ( log F v ) + F v F 0 Γ ( log F v , Q C ) .
The function f f f is chosen so that F 0 / y − 2 f ( y ) = 1 F_0/y-2f(y)=1 F 0 / y − 2 f ( y ) = 1 , which produces this cancellation, while f ( F v ) f(F_v) f ( F v ) is small because F v F_v F v concentrates around F 0 F_0 F 0 . As the measure μ \mu μ is stationary for L B L_B L B , we have μ ( L B ψ 0 ) = 0 \mu(L_B\psi_0)=0 μ ( L B ψ 0 ) = 0 and μ ( Q B Q C ) / N = μ ( E ) \mu(Q_BQ_C)/N=\mu(E) μ ( Q B Q C ) / N = μ ( E ) . Writing E ~ = E − μ ( E ) \widetilde{E}=E-\mu(E) E = E − μ ( E ) , we conclude that
− L B ψ 0 = R + E ~ . (301) -L_B\psi_0=R+\widetilde{E}. \tag*{(301)} − L B ψ 0 = R + E . (301)
Step 4: the remainder. A direct computation from ∇ S N F v = ( 2 / N ) P x V x \nabla_{S_N}F_v=(2/N)P_xVx ∇ S N F v = ( 2/ N ) P x V x and ∇ S N Q C = 2 P x C x \nabla_{S_N}Q_C=2P_xCx ∇ S N Q C = 2 P x C x shows that
Γ ( log F v ) = 4 x T V 2 x N 2 F v 2 − 4 N ≤ 4 x T V 2 x N 2 F 0 2 , Γ ( log F v , Q C ) = 4 x T V C x N F v − 4 Q C N , (302) \Gamma(\log F_v)=\frac{4x^{\mathsf T}V^2x}{N^2F_v^2}-\frac{4}{N}\leq\frac{4x^{\mathsf T}V^2x}{N^2F_0^2},\qquad\Gamma(\log F_v,Q_C)=\frac{4x^{\mathsf T}VCx}{NF_v}-\frac{4Q_C}{N}, \tag*{(302)} Γ ( log F v ) = N 2 F v 2 4 x T V 2 x − N 4 ≤ N 2 F 0 2 4 x T V 2 x , Γ ( log F v , Q C ) = N F v 4 x T V C x − N 4 Q C , (302)
and Γ ( Q C ) ≤ 4 x T C 2 x \Gamma(Q_C)\leq4x^{\mathsf T}C^2x Γ ( Q C ) ≤ 4 x T C 2 x . By (302) , Hölder’s inequality, (295) , (298) and (290) , for q ≤ 6 q\leq6 q ≤ 6 ,
∥ Γ ( log F v ) ∥ q ≤ 4 N 2 F 0 2 ∥ x T V 2 x ∥ 2 q ∥ F 0 F v ∥ 4 q 2 ≲ S 3 S 2 2 ≲ δ − 1 N = δ 2 M . \|\Gamma(\log F_v)\|_q\leq\frac{4}{N^2F_0^2}\|x^{\mathsf T}V^2x\|_{2q}\left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right\|_{4q}^2\lesssim\frac{S_3}{S_2^2}\lesssim\frac{\delta^{-1}}{N}=\frac{\delta^2}{M}. ∥Γ ( log F v ) ∥ q ≤ N 2 F 0 2 4 ∥ x T V 2 x ∥ 2 q F v F 0 4 q 2 ≲ S 2 2 S 3 ≲ N δ − 1 = M δ 2 .
Similarly, by (296) and F 0 ≥ c 0 δ − 1 F_0\geq c_0\delta^{-1} F 0 ≥ c 0 δ − 1 , for q ≤ 4 q\leq4 q ≤ 4 ,
∥ Γ ( log F v , Q C ) ∥ q ≤ 4 N F 0 ∥ x T V C x ∥ 2 q ∥ F 0 F v ∥ 2 q + 4 N ∥ Q C ∥ q ≲ M I C N δ + I C N ≲ δ 2 I C M . \|\Gamma(\log F_v,Q_C)\|_q\leq\frac{4}{NF_0}\|x^{\mathsf T}VCx\|_{2q}\left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right\|_{2q}+\frac{4}{N}\|Q_C\|_q\lesssim\frac{\sqrt{M}I_C}{N\delta}+\frac{\sqrt{I_C}}{N}\lesssim\delta^2\sqrt{\frac{I_C}{M}}. ∥Γ ( log F v , Q C ) ∥ q ≤ N F 0 4 ∥ x T V C x ∥ 2 q F v F 0 2 q + N 4 ∥ Q C ∥ q ≲ N δ M I C + N I C ≲ δ 2 M I C .
where in the last step we used ( N δ ) − 1 M = δ 2 / M (N\delta)^{-1}\sqrt{M}=\delta^2/\sqrt{M} ( N δ ) − 1 M = δ 2 / M and N − 1 = δ 3 / M ≤ δ 2 / M N^{-1}=\delta^3/M\leq\delta^2/\sqrt{M} N − 1 = δ 3 / M ≤ δ 2 / M . We now bound the three terms of E E E in L 2 ( μ ) L^2(\mu) L 2 ( μ ) with Hölder’s inequality:
∥ 2 f ( F v ) Q ~ C ∥ 2 ≤ 2 ∥ f ( F v ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q ~ C ∥ 4 ≲ I C M , \|2f(F_v)\widetilde{Q}_C\|_2\leq2\|f(F_v)\|_4\|\widetilde{Q}_C\|_4\lesssim\sqrt{\frac{I_C}{M}}, ∥2 f ( F v ) Q C ∥ 2 ≤ 2∥ f ( F v ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ∥ 4 ≲ M I C ,
∥ F 0 F v Q C Γ ( log F v ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ F 0 F v ∥ 6 ∥ Q C ∥ 6 ∥ Γ ( log F v ) ∥ 6 ≲ δ 2 I C M , \left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}Q_C\Gamma(\log F_v)\right\|_2\leq\left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right\|_6\|Q_C\|_6\|\Gamma(\log F_v)\|_6\lesssim\frac{\delta^2\sqrt{I_C}}{M}, F v F 0 Q C Γ ( log F v ) 2 ≤ F v F 0 6 ∥ Q C ∥ 6 ∥Γ ( log F v ) ∥ 6 ≲ M δ 2 I C ,
∥ F 0 F v Γ ( log F v , Q C ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ F 0 F v ∥ 4 ∥ Γ ( log F v , Q C ) ∥ 4 ≲ δ 2 I C M . \left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}\Gamma(\log F_v,Q_C)\right\|_2\leq\left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right\|_4\|\Gamma(\log F_v,Q_C)\|_4\lesssim\delta^2\sqrt{\frac{I_C}{M}}. F v F 0 Γ ( log F v , Q C ) 2 ≤ F v F 0 4 ∥Γ ( log F v , Q C ) ∥ 4 ≲ δ 2 M I C .
As M ≥ 1 M\geq1 M ≥ 1 and centering does not increase the L 2 ( μ ) L^2(\mu) L 2 ( μ ) norm, we arrive at
∥ E ~ ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ E ∥ 2 2 ≲ I C + δ 4 I C M . (303) \|\widetilde{E}\|_2^2\leq\|E\|_2^2\lesssim\frac{I_C+\delta^4I_C}{M}. \tag*{(303)} ∥ E ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ E ∥ 2 2 ≲ M I C + δ 4 I C . (303)
Step 5: the approximate solution. By the chain rule,
∇ S N ψ 0 = f ( F v ) ∇ S N Q C − F 0 2 F v Q C ∇ S N log F v . \nabla_{S_N}\psi_0=f(F_v)\nabla_{S_N}Q_C-\frac{F_0}{2F_v}Q_C\nabla_{S_N}\log F_v. ∇ S N ψ 0 = f ( F v ) ∇ S N Q C − 2 F v F 0 Q C ∇ S N log F v .
and therefore
Γ ( ψ 0 ) ≤ 2 f ( F v ) 2 Γ ( Q C ) + 1 2 ( F 0 F v ) 2 Q C 2 Γ ( log F v ) . \Gamma(\psi_0)\leq2f(F_v)^2\Gamma(Q_C)+\frac{1}{2}\left(\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right)^2Q_C^2\Gamma(\log F_v). Γ ( ψ 0 ) ≤ 2 f ( F v ) 2 Γ ( Q C ) + 2 1 ( F v F 0 ) 2 Q C 2 Γ ( log F v ) .
By Hölder’s inequality, (295) , (298) and the bound on Γ ( log F v ) \Gamma(\log F_v) Γ ( log F v ) from Step 4,
μ [ f ( F v ) 2 Γ ( Q C ) ] ≤ 4 ∥ f ( F v ) ∥ 4 2 ∥ x T C 2 x ∥ 2 ≲ K C M , \mu\left[f(F_v)^2\Gamma(Q_C)\right]\leq4\|f(F_v)\|_4^2\|x^{\mathsf T}C^2x\|_2\lesssim\frac{K_C}{M}, μ [ f ( F v ) 2 Γ ( Q C ) ] ≤ 4∥ f ( F v ) ∥ 4 2 ∥ x T C 2 x ∥ 2 ≲ M K C ,
μ [ ( F 0 F v ) 2 Q C 2 Γ ( log F v ) ] ≤ ∥ F 0 F v ∥ 6 2 ∥ Q C ∥ 6 2 ∥ Γ ( log F v ) ∥ 3 ≲ δ 2 I C M . \mu\left[\left(\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right)^2Q_C^2\Gamma(\log F_v)\right]\leq\left\|\frac{F_0}{F_v}\right\|_6^2\|Q_C\|_6^2\|\Gamma(\log F_v)\|_3\lesssim\frac{\delta^2 I_C}{M}. μ [ ( F v F 0 ) 2 Q C 2 Γ ( log F v ) ] ≤ F v F 0 6 2 ∥ Q C ∥ 6 2 ∥Γ ( log F v ) ∥ 3 ≲ M δ 2 I C .
This proves the second bound in (293) . The first follows from ∥ ψ 0 ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ f ( F v ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ∥ 4 ≲ I C / M \|\psi_0\|_2\leq\|f(F_v)\|_4\|Q_C\|_4\lesssim\sqrt{I_C/M} ∥ ψ 0 ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ f ( F v ) ∥ 4 ∥ Q C ∥ 4 ≲ I C / M .
Step 6: the spectral gap and the solution. The precisions of B B B are the numbers v i − 1 v_i^{-1} v i − 1 . By (290) , the smallest one satisfies d B = 1 / max i v i ≥ δ 2 / C 0 d_B=1/\max_i v_i\geq\delta^2/C_0 d B = 1/ max i v i ≥ δ 2 / C 0 , and for i ∈ S i\in S i ∈ S we have v i − 1 ≤ δ 2 / c 0 ≤ L d B v_i^{-1}\leq\delta^2/c_0\leq Ld_B v i − 1 ≤ δ 2 / c 0 ≤ L d B with L = C 0 / c 0 ≥ 1 L=C_0/c_0\geq1 L = C 0 / c 0 ≥ 1 . Thus at least k k k of the precisions are at most L d B Ld_B L d B , and so are the k k k smallest ones. By the fourth condition in Table 9.2 , k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 k-2\geq64L^2 k − 2 ≥ 64 L 2 . Then the lower bound of Theorem 8.8, applied to B B B , implies that
λ gap ( L B ) ≥ d B − 2 N − 8 L 2 d B k − 2 ≥ d B − d B 4 − d B 8 ≥ d B 2 ≥ δ 2 2 C 0 . \lambda_{\operatorname{gap}}(L_B)\geq d_B-\frac{2}{N}-\frac{8L^2d_B}{k-2}\geq d_B-\frac{d_B}{4}-\frac{d_B}{8}\geq\frac{d_B}{2}\geq\frac{\delta^2}{2C_0}. λ gap ( L B ) ≥ d B − N 2 − k − 2 8 L 2 d B ≥ d B − 4 d B − 8 d B ≥ 2 d B ≥ 2 C 0 δ 2 .
In the second inequality, we used 8 L 2 / ( k − 2 ) ≤ 1 / 8 8L^2/(k-2)\leq1/8 8 L 2 / ( k − 2 ) ≤ 1/8 , and 2 / N = 2 δ 3 / M ≤ δ 2 / ( 4 C 0 ) ≤ d B / 4 2/N=2\delta^3/M\leq\delta^2/(4C_0)\leq d_B/4 2/ N = 2 δ 3 / M ≤ δ 2 / ( 4 C 0 ) ≤ d B /4 , which holds because M ≥ 8 C 0 M\geq8C_0 M ≥ 8 C 0 and δ ≤ 1 \delta\leq1 δ ≤ 1 . As μ ( E ~ ) = 0 \mu(\widetilde E)=0 μ ( E ) = 0 , by Lemma 9.6 there exists a smooth χ \chi χ with μ ( χ ) = 0 \mu(\chi)=0 μ ( χ ) = 0 and − L B χ = − E ~ -L_B\chi=-\widetilde E − L B χ = − E , and by (303) ,
μ Γ ( χ ) ≤ λ gap ( L B ) − 1 ∥ E ~ ∥ 2 2 ≲ J C / δ 2 + δ 2 I C M . \mu\Gamma(\chi)\leq\lambda_{\operatorname{gap}}(L_B)^{-1}\|\widetilde E\|_2^2\lesssim\frac{J_C/\delta^2+\delta^2 I_C}{M}. μ Γ ( χ ) ≤ λ gap ( L B ) − 1 ∥ E ∥ 2 2 ≲ M J C / δ 2 + δ 2 I C .
The function ψ 0 − μ ( ψ 0 ) + χ \psi_0-\mu(\psi_0)+\chi ψ 0 − μ ( ψ 0 ) + χ is smooth and has mean zero, and by (301) , − L B ( ψ 0 − μ ( ψ 0 ) + χ ) = R + E ~ − E ~ = R -L_B(\psi_0-\mu(\psi_0)+\chi)=R+\widetilde E-\widetilde E=R − L B ( ψ 0 − μ ( ψ 0 ) + χ ) = R + E − E = R . By the uniqueness in Lemma 9.6, it equals ψ \psi ψ . Finally, Γ ( ψ ) ≤ 2 Γ ( ψ 0 ) + 2 Γ ( χ ) \Gamma(\psi)\leq2\Gamma(\psi_0)+2\Gamma(\chi) Γ ( ψ ) ≤ 2Γ ( ψ 0 ) + 2Γ ( χ ) , and (292) follows from Step 5 and the last display. This completes the proof. □ \square □
In Section 14, Theorem 9.16 is applied at each time u u u to v = v ( u ) v=v(u) v = v ( u ) and C = C u C=C_u C = C u , with a scale δ = δ ( u ) \delta=\delta(u) δ = δ ( u ) depending on u u u . Then ψ \psi ψ is the function ψ u \psi_u ψ u of Corollary 9.7, and (292) provides the function J \mathcal{J} J in part (c) of Theorem 9.5.